Full text of "Report and Transactions - The Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature ..."

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

rjITAS VRldHT DtlNNlNG 1
I BEQUEST

luNivERSrry ., Michigan;

i , GENERAL LIBRARY^^

EEPORT AND TRANSACTIONS

OF THB

DEYONSHIKE ASSOCIATION

FOB

THE ADVANCEMEl^ OF SCIENCE, LITEMTTIRE,

AND ABT.

[KINOSBRIDGE, JULY, 1877.]

VOL. IX.

PLYMOUTH :
W. BRENDON & SON, 26, GEORGE STREET.

1877.

All right* retervti.

The Editor is requested by the Council to make it known to the Public, that
the Authors alone are responsible for the facts and opinions contained in their
respective papers.

It is hoped that Members will be so good as to send to the Editor, the Bey.
W. Hakplky, Olayhanger Rectory, Tiyerton, not later than 16th January, 1878,
a list of any errata they may haye detected in the present yolume.

n- 1^- 3?

CONTENTS.

List of Officers . . . .

Table showing the Places and Times of Meeting, &c.

Rules

Bye-laws and Standing Orders

Report .

Balance Sheet

Propertjr

Resolutions appointing Committees

President's Address

Obituary Notices — Jonathan N. Hearder, n.so., ph.d., pcs. — Richard

Bennett Berry — Humphrey Blackmore— E. J. Gilman— T. B

Home, M.B.C.S. — Roger Willcocks
Second Report of the Ck>mmittee on the Meteorology of DevonAhire

W. C. Lake, m.d., f.m.s. . . . .

Second Report of the Committee on Scientific Memoranda. W

Pengelly, f.b.8., f.g.s. . . . .

Second Report of the Committee on Devonshire Folk-Lore. R. J

King, M.A. .....

First Report of the Committee on Devonshire Celebrities. Rev

Treasurer Hawker, m.a.
First Report of the Committee on Dartmoor. W. F. Collier
First Report of the Committee on Devonshire Verbal Provincialisms

F. H. Firth .....

Kingsbridge and Dodbrooke. R. Dymond, f.8.a.
A Plea for the Picturesque in Devonshire Towns. J. Hine, f.i.b.a.
The Altar-piece of St. Andrew's Chapel, Plymouth. Rev. J. Erskine

Notes on the Idol Found at Kingsteignton. Edward Parfitt.

Notes on Boulders and Scratched Stones in South Devon. Part II

W. Pengelly, f.b.8., f.g.s. . . . . .

Sketch of John Prideaux, Bishop of Worcester. Rev. Treasurer

xia^rKer, ic.a. * . . • .

White Ale. Paul Q. E^keek . . . .

The Saxon Conquest of Devonshire. J. B. Davidson
A Chapter on the Budleigh Pebbles. W. A. E. Ussher, f.o.s. .
Encroachment of the Sea at Westward Ho ! E. Appleton, f.i.b.a.
The Attempted Introduction of the Culture of Silk into Devonshire in

the Reign of James the First. A. H. A. Hamilton
The Fauna of Devon — R^iles. E. Parfitt
William Brockedon. E. Windeatt . . . .

Puritanism in Devon, and the Exeter Assembly. R. N. Worth, f.o.s
A Scheme for a History of Devonshire. Peter Orlando Hutchinson
On the Age and Origin of the Watcombe Clay. W. A. E. Ussher, f o s
Heraldic Discovery in Exeter Cathedral. Robert Dymond, f.s.a.
The Fauna of Devon — Mammalia. E. Parfitt .
Sketch of Wolcot (Peter Pindar). Rev. Treasurer Hawker, m.a
Sir Edmund Fortescue and the Siege of Fort Charles. Paul Q. Karkeek

a 2

Page
6
6
13
17
21
26
26
27
29

103
120

123
143
156

164
170

177

184
188
198
222
227

234
236
243
260
292
296
301
306
331
336

4 CONTENTS.

Page

Notes on SUps connected with BevonBlure. W. Peagolly, f.r.8., f.o.b. 361

Cistercian Houses of Devon, Part IV., Newenham and Dunkeswell. J.

Brooking Bowe, F.S.A., f.l.s. . . ... 861

A Classification of the Tnassic Rocks of Devon and West Somerset.

W. A. E. Ussher, p.o.s. . . ... 392

On some Large AplysisB taken in Torbay in 1875. A. R. Hunt, m.a.,f.o.8. 400

The Justices of the Peace of the County of Devon and the Benevolences

of 1614 and 1622. A. H. A. Hamilton, m.a. . . . 404

The Sfc^es and Titles of the Municipal Corporations of Devonshire.

R. N. "Worth, F.o.s. . . . ... 407

Notes on Recent Notices of the G«olog^ and Paleontology of Devon-
shire, Part YI. W. Pengelly, f.b.8., f.o.s. . . . 409

List of Members ... . . 449

INDEX

TO NINTH VOLUME OF THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATON
FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, LITERATURE, AND ART.

Abbot Aldbelm quoted, 202.
Abbots of Dunkeswell, 391.
Abbots and their lawsuits, 383.
Abraham, W., 1343, summoned for

theft, 370.
Altai mountains, 312, 313, 319.
Altar-piece of St. Andrew's Chapel,

Plymouth. By the Rev. J. E.

Risk, M.A., 164.
Amber in Iron-pits, 435.
Aplysia (sea-slug) in Torbay, 400.
Appleton, £., f.b.i.b.a.. Encroachment

of the Sea at Westward Ho, 227.
Arians in Devon, 268.
Armada, Spanish, 43, 60.
Armada, Spoils of the, 61.
Armada, Ship of, wrecked, 51.
Arms of Dunkeswell Abbey, 389.
Attorney-General temp. Ed. lY., 366.

Ball, the Painter, of Plymouth, 164.

Barrows on Blackdown, 203, 204.

Bat — Rhinolophus, 321.

Bat, Parti-coloured. Only one speci-
men taken, 322.

Battle in 710 near Taunton, 203.

Beaches, Raised, 422, 426.

Bear, Ghrizzly, id. q. Ursus prisons, 423.

Berry, R. B., Obituary Notice of, 60.

Berrystone Riock, 179.

Betula nana at Bovey, 316.

Blackdown Hills, 434.

Blacklead, 248.

Blackmore, H., Obituary Notice of, 60.

Blase, Bishop, 362.

Boat accident, 366.

Boulders at Ashburton, 177.

Boulders at Harberton, 179.

Bourdenile, Walter, a defaulter, 369.

Bridgwater, olim Burgns Walter!,
148.

Brockedon, W. By E. Windeatt, 243,
363.

Brockedon*s paintings, 245.
Brockedon*s literary productions, 246.
Brookedon's inventions, 248.
Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, 364.
Buckland, A. W., on the Geology of

S.E. Devon, 440.
Budleigh Pebbles, A Chapter on the.

By W. A. E. Ussher, f.o.b., 222, 393.
Budleigh Pebbles 70 ft. thick at Bud-

leigh, 223.
Budleigh Pebbles die out near Thorn

St. Margaret, 223.
Budleigh Pebbles re-appear north of

Mendips, 222, 223.
Budleigh Pebbles, Fossils in the, 224.
Butterfly : the Polyommatus Arion at

Bolt Head, 31.
Bye Laws and Standing Orders, 17.

Candles of square form, 101.

Carvings in alabaster, S. Huish Church,
30.

Cary, G., of Cockington, 51.

Gave men, 444.

Caves at Cresswell Crags, 447.

Cavern remains, 311, 312, 316, 318,
319, 422, 436.

Charles I. at Exeter, 361.

Charles Kingsley, 362.

Churchstow, 148.

Cistercian Houses of Devon. lY. NeW-
enham. ByJ. BrookingRowe,F.8.A.,
F.L.8., 861.

Cistercian Houses of Devon. V. Dun-
keswell. By the same, 380.

Clay at Watcombe, 296.

Clay in Teign Valley, 314, 315.

Clift section east of Petitor, 442.

Cli£& near Dawlish, 440.

Committees, 27.

Contents, 3.

Cookworthy, W., 32.

Cornish Clergy, 260.

VOK IX.

2 G

484

INDEX.

Coverage pence at EingBbridge, 164.
Grucifizion, Painting of the, by Ball,

164.
Crux, an instrument of torture, 168.
Cruz decuflsaU—the saltier, 168.
Crux tiommissa, 168.
Crux immissa, 168.
Cruz ansata, 174.

Danes first landed in 787, alleged at

Dorchester, 208.
Davidson, J. B., The Sazon Conquest

of Devonshire, 198.
Davis, and Davis's Strait, 36.
Devon first Christianised, 216.
Devonish, 32.

Devonshire ; its old name, 212.
Devonshire Notables, Catalogue of, 1 02.
Devonshire, A Scheme for a History

of. By P. 0. Hutchinson, 292.
Dodbrooke, 145.
Doll, or wooden figure, 170.
Doors of antique pattern at Totnes,159.
Drake, Francis, 39, 41.
Dunkeswell Abbey, 380.
Dunkeswell Abbey, Coffins at, 380.
Dunkeswell Abbey surrendered, 389.
Dunkeswell Abbey Arms, 389.
Dunkeswell Abbey Bells, 390.
Dymond, Robert, F.S.A., Eingsbridge

and Dodbrooke, 143.
Dymond, B., compares Eingsbridge

with Exeter, 144.
Dymond, B., suggests Eingsburg for

Eingsbridge, 148.
Dymond, B., mentions owners of the

manor, 149.
Dymond, B., describes ancient views,

150.
Dymond, B., quotes Domesday Book,

152.
Dymond, B., recites law case, 152.
Dymond, B., Heraldic discovery in

Ezeter Cathedral, 301.

Earle^ Archdeacon, reads his Presi-
dential Address, 29.
Earle, Archdeacon, alludes to geology,

30.
Earle, Archdeacon, and to archsoology,

80.
Earle, Archdeacon, points to local

literature, 31.
Earle, Archdeacon, ezplains what

history should be, 33, 35.
Earle, Archdeacon, recounts the names

of noble Devonshire men, 36.
Earle, Archdeacon, describes the

Armada, 43.
Easter Day disputes, 201.

Eating tables, 185.

Elephant teeth, 309, 317.

Elephas anti^uus, not north of 54**, 308.

Elephas pnmigenius engraved on

tusk, 310.
Epitaph at West Alvington, 91*
Erysimum repandum, first found in

England, 74.
Exeter Assembly, 269.
Exeter Assembly, Minutes of the, 279.
Exeter Assembly, Ministers of the, 281.
Exeter Assembly, Particulars passed

at the, 283, 285.
Exeter Assembly, Votes at the, 284.
Exeter, Siege of, 258.
Exeter Cathedral, 302.
Exeter, George 111. at, 333.
Exeter, 352.
Exeter, Mayor of, 369.

Fauna of Devon — Beptiles. By E.

Farfitt, 236.
Fauna of Devon — Mammalia, 306.
Fauna of Devon — Catalogue, 321.
Flies at Torquay — Scatophaga mari-

tima, 79.
Flint implements, 445.
Fly in Exeter — Elater lusciosus, 80.
Forest (submerged) more recent than

raised beach, 444.
Forest laws, 307.
Forests, Submerged, 441, 443.
Forests, Beaches, Cave earth, Belative

ages of, 444.
Fort Charles, Salcombe, 30, 340.
Fort Charles, Stores fur, 342.
Fort Charles, Carrison of, 344.
Fort Charles, Siege of, 347.
Fort Charles, Eey of, 349.
Fort Charles last to surrender, 349.
Fortescue, Sir E., and the siege of

Fort Charles. By P. Q. Earkeek,

336.
Fortescue, Sir E., fortifies Fort Charles,

30, 340.
Frogs, 241.
Fulford, Oafulford, Camelford, 204.

Gel sued for £20, 368.

Geological horizons and equivalents,

397.
Geology of Watcombe, 296.
Geology of South-east Devon. By A.

W. Buckland, 440.
Gilbert, Humphry, 37.
Gilman, E. G., Obituary Notice of, 60.
Glacial epoch, 309.
Glacial epoch in Siberia, 312.
Glacial epoch in England, 313, 315.
Glacial epoch in Switzerland, 314.

INDEX.

465

Glacial epoch in Persia, 314.
Glacial epoch in Ireland, 814.
Glacial epoch in Scotland, 317.
Glacial epoch and the human race, 31 7.
Glossaries, 125.

Gloves paid as a tribute, 361, 862.
Gosset, Bey. J. H., on the encroach-
ment of the sea at Westward Ho, 227.
Granite Boulders near the Start, 412.
Granite of Dartmoor, 412.
Greensand hills, 434.
Grenville, Sir B., 37.
Grout, grut,granomeUum, grutum,192.

Hackpen, or Hakepenne, near Uff-
culme, 383.

Haldon, Marine grayel on, 433, 434.

Hamilton, A. H. A., The attempted
introduction of the culture of silk
into Devonshire in the reign of
James I., 234.

Hamilton, A. H. A., The Justices of
the Peace of the county of Deyon,
and the Beneyolences of 1614 and
1622, 404.

Hampton Court Conference, 262.

Hawker, Bev. Treasurer, m.a., Sketch
of John Prideauz, Bishop of Wor-
cester, 184.

Hawker, Bey. Treasurer, m.a.. Sketch
of Wolcot (Peter Pindar), 331.

Hawkins, John, 40, 43.

Hoarder, J. N., Obituary Notice of, 55.

Heraldic discoyery in Exeter Cathedral.
By B. Dymond, F.8.A., 301.

Hine, James, f.r.i.b. a., A Plea for the
Picturesque in Deyonshire Towns,
156.

History of Deyonshire. P. 0. Hut-
chison, 292.

Hoe at Plymouth, 424.

Home, Sir Eyerard, 423.

Home, T. B., Obituary Notice of, 61.

Houses of antique style, 169, 161, 162.

Huish, South, Alabaster carvings in,30.

Hunt, A. B., M.A., F.G.s., On some
large AplysisD taken in Torbay in
1876, 400.

Hutchinson, P. 0., A Scheme for a
History of Devonshire, 292.

Hyperodapedon, 237.

Idol found at Eingsteignton.

Parfitt, 170.
Iron-pits and Ore, 424.

ByE.

Justices of the Peace of the county of
Devon, and the Benevolences of 1614
and 1622. By A. H. A. Hamilton,
J.P., &c., 404.

Eaikeek, P. Q., White Ale, 188.
Earkeek, P. Q., Sir Edmund Fortescue

and the Siege of Fort Charles, 336.
Eenf s Cavern, Objects in, 446.
Eenfs Cavern, Prof. WiUiamson on,

446.
Eingsbridge and Dodbrooke. By B.

Dymond, f.s.a., 148.
Eingsbridge, a distinct parish, 148.

Labyrinthodon, 237.

Lapsus pennss. W. PengeUy, f.b.8.,
&c., 361.

Level, Changes o^ 443.

Liassic Fossus, 397.

Lidwell, 353.

Limestone of Plymouth, 431.

Limestone, Lithodomous perforations
in, 433.

List of sequestrations and ejectmentu
at the Commonwealth, 271.

List of I^resbyterians, &c., 289.

List of Mammalia, 321.

List of Beptiles, 239.

List of Soldiers in Fort Charles, 344.

list of Justices who levied the Bene-
volence of 1614, 404.

List of Justices who subscribed to that
of 1622, 406.

List of Members, 449.

Lizards, 239.

Machairodus latidens, from Cresswell

Crags Cave, 447.
Mammoth and Glacial period, 317»

424.
May-dolls, 174.
Members, List of, 449.
Members, Number of, 461.
Mendip Hills, 392.
Miocene flora, 398, 399.
Modburv and the Civil War, 337, 338.
Mole, White, 322.
Morland, the Artist, 331.
Morton, a de&ulter, 268, 269.
Mulberry trees in Devon, 234.
Multones, 371.

Navy of England, 41.

Newenham Abbey. By J. B. Bowe,
F.8.A., F.L.S , 361.

Newenham Abbey, Verses on, 363.

Newenham Abbey, and stone quarry,
366.

Newenham Abbey, Abbot of, summons
Ab. of St. Mich, in p.m., 366.

Newenham Abbey summoned con-
cerning Stratton, 367.

Newenham Abbey, Abbot of, sues Gel
for £20, 368.

466

INDEX.

Newenham Abbey, Ab, of, suet T.

Morton, 368, 369.
Newei^am Abbey, Ab. of, sues W.

Bourdenile, 369.
X^ewenbam Abbey, Ab* of, sues R«

Cayphas, 370.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, sammons

W. Abraham, 970.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, is sum-
moned for 40 sheep, 370.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, sues R. de

Cabus de Lym, 371.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, summons

W. Gileman, 371.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, is sued for

£12, 371.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, sues "W". de

Burdeville, 372.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, sues

several for damage, 373.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, sues B.

Carter for trespass, 373.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, is sued for

£10, 373.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, is sued by

T. Carew, 374.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, is made

prisoner, 374.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, r. R.

Trist, 375.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, is sued for

40s., 375.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, is sum-
moned by Prince of Wales, 376.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, sues for

loss of ship, 376.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, sues W.

Ffrankele3m, 377.
Newenham Abbey, Ab. of, is sued for

lOOs., 377.
Newenham Abbey, Arms of, 378.
Newenham Abbey in ruins, 378.
Newenham Abbey, Abbots of, 379.
Newt, 242.
Nonconformist Societies in Deyon,276.

Obituary Notices, 55.
Officers of the Association, 5.

Parfltt, E., Notes on the Idol found
at Kingsteif^nton, 170.

Parfitt, E., The Fauna of Devon-
Reptiles, 236.

Parfitt, E., The Fauna of Devon-
Mammalia, 306.

Pebble beds, fiudleigh Salterton, 222.

Pebble ridge, Westward Ho, 228.

Pengelly, W., p.r.s., &c.. Notes on
Boulders and scratched stones in
South Devon, 177.

Pengelly, W., Notes on slips connected

with Devonshire, 351.
Pengelly, W., Notes on Reoent Notioes

of the Oeology and Paleontology of

Devonshire. Pt. IV., 409.
Pengelly, W., quotes Mr. Worth on

Geology of S. Devon, 409.
Pengelly, W., speaks of Eddystone

rock, 410, 411.
Pengelly, W., assigns S. angle of

Devon to Devonian, 411.
Pengelly, W., found granite boulden

near the Start, 412.
Pengelly, W., speaks of three periods

of granite, 412.
Pengelly, W., distinguishes between

Cleavage and Lamination, 413.
Pengelly, W., on coral reefs, 415.
Pengelly, W., on Triassio dykes in

limestone, 415.
Pengelly, W., describes magneeian

limestone, 416.
Pengelly, W., gives derivation of

Devonshire, 419.
Pengelly, W., enumerates submerged

foresto, 421.
Pengelly, W., points to ossiferous

caverns, 422.
Pengelly, W., identifies the Oreston

bones in the British Museum, 423.
Pengelly, W., notices tabular lime-
stone, 431.
Pengelly, W., speaks of lithodomous

perforations in limestone, 433.
Pengelly, W., cites A. W. Buckland

on tiie Geology of S.E. Devon, 440.
Pengelly, W., describes cliff sec. E. of

Petitor, 440.
Pengelly, W., denotes places where

cretaceous deposits occur, 442.
Pengelly, W., quotes Professor

Williamson, 446.
Pengelly, W., examines the statements

of Rev. J. M. MeUo, 447.
Peter Pindar. By Rev. Treasurer

Hawker, m.a., 331.
Petition of Ministers to CromweU, 284.
Picturesque, A Plea for, &c» J. Hine,

156.
Plumbago, compressed, 248.
Population of England in the Cave

period, 444.
Potwallopers, 230.
Presbyterians, 268.
Presbyterians, List of, 289.
President's Address, 29.
Prideauz, J., Bishop of Worcester, 1 84.
Prince, John, bom at Newenham, 362.
Property of the Association, 26.
Provincialisms, 123.

IKDSX.

467

ProTincialiBms, Writers on, 125.
Puritanism in Devon, and the Exeter

Assembly. By B. N. Wortli, f.g.s.,

&c., 250.
Puritanism defined, 253.

Queen of Holland, 354.

Raleigh, Sir W., 38.
Bat on Lundy Island, 325.
Bebellion in Devon, 255.
Rebellion in Town and Country, 255^
Rebels in Devon, Demands of the, 256.
Rebels at Plymouth, 258.
Reformation in Devon, 254.
Religious Houses in Devon, 251.
Report (2nd) of Committee on Meteor-
ology, 62.
Report (2Dd) of Committee on Scientific

Memoranda, 73.
Report (2nd) on Folk Lore, 88.
Report (Ist) on Devonshire Celebrities,

103.
Report Hst) on Dartmoor, 120.
Report (Ist) on Verbal Provincialisms,

123.
Report of the Council, 21.
Report of the Treasurer, 25.
Resolutions appointing Committees,

27.
Reptiles. By E. Parfitt, 236.
Reptiles dying out, 236.
Risk, Rev. J. £., m.a., The Altar-piece

of St. Andrew's Chapel, Plymouth,

164.
Robbery at Hakepenne, 384.
Room of antique design, Totnes, 159.
Rowe, J. Brooking, f.s.a., f.l.s.. The

Cistercian Houses of Devon. IV.

Newenham, 361. V. Dunkeswell,

380.
Rules of the Association, 13.

Salcombe Harbour, 346.

Saxon conquest of Devonshire. By

J. B. Davidson, 198.
Saxon conquest in 710 and 823, 200,

205.
Saxon boundary at the Exe and at the

Tamar, 210.
Saxon and Celtic names, 216.
Scratched stones, 177.
Secta, 366.

Shapwick, or Shepwyke, 361, 368.
Sheep, Value of, temp. Ed. III., 370.
Sidmouth, and Keuper beds, 393.
Silk, The attempted introduction of the

culture of, in the reign of James I.

By A. H. A. Hamilton, 234.
Six Articles, 251.

Slips, Notes on. W. Pengelly, F.&.a.,

351.
Snakes, 240.
Solicitor - Gten^rad, Attorney- General,

366.
Squab-pie, 332.

Submerged Forest, Milton Sands, 80.
Submerged Forest, Torbay, 441.
Suppedaneum, 167.
Sustentaculum, 167.
Swapwyk, near Axminster, 371.

Table showing nnmber of MemberB,46.
Table showing places and times of

meeting, 6.
Thurlestone Rock, 30.
Toads, 242.

Tonsure in the priesthood, 201.
Torbay, Aplysia taken in, 400.
Totnes Horse-heads, 245.
Treasurer's Report, 25.
Trias below the Eeuper not identical

in the northern and southern areas,

394, 396.
Trias, Lower beds of, 395.
Trias, Middle and lower, 395.
Trias and Muschelkalk, 395, 396.
Trias and Bunter, 396.
Trias outliers, 418.

Trias littoral, perhaps lacustrine, 443.
Triassic Rocks, 392.

Ursa Major — Ark of Osiris, 175.

Ussher, W. A. E., f.o.s., A Chapter
on the Budleigh Pebbles, 222.

Ussher, W. A. E., On the Age and
Origin of the Watcombe Clay, 296.

Ussher, W. A. E., A classification of
the Triassic Rocks of Devon and
West Somerset, with some general
observations of the variability of
strata, 392.

Verses on Bishop Bronescombe, 363.
Vipers, 241.

Watcombe clay. By W. A. E. Ussher,

P.O. 8., 296.
Watcombe clay, dips N.N.E. 25°, 297.
Wells— its antiquity, 208.
Westward Ho, Encroachment of the

sea at. By E. Appleton, f.b.i.b.a.,

227.
White Ale. By P. Q. Karkeek, 188.
White Ale, Tithe on, 189.
White Ale, Bishop Kennet on, 189.
White Ale, Westcote's description of,

190.
White Ale, Henry of Avranches on,

190.

468

INDEIL

Wliite Ale, Parkinson on, 190.

White Ale, fioorde on, 191.

White Ale, AnalysiB of, 194.

White Ale, How to make, 194.

Wilcockfl, R., Obituary Notice of, 61.

William III., 363.

Windeatt, E., William Brockedon, a
Biographical Sketch, 243.

Wolcot— Peter Pindar, 331.

Worth, B. ]N., F.G.s., &c., Puritanism
in Devon, and the Exeter Assembly,
260.

Worth, B. N., The Styles and Titles
of the Municipal Corporations of
Devon, 407.

Worth, B. N., On the Geology of Ply-
mouth, 409.

Worth, B. N., On three periods of the

Oranite, 412.
Worth, B. N., On the Plymouth lime*

stone, 416.
Worth, B. N., Indicates ripple-marks,

417.
Worth, B. N., On Trias outliers, 418.
Worth, B. N., Points out flints near

Plymouth, 419.
Worth, B. N., Describes diluvium on

the Hoe, 424.
Worth, B. N., notices the limestone

platform, 431.

Tarcombe, or Tartekumbe, 366.

LIST OF CORRECTIONS REQUIRED IN "TRANSACTIONS OF THE
DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION," VOL. IX.

Page 4 line 12 for " yi." read " iv."

6 Amongst the names under ** Council" insert that of ** Pidgeon, D.,"
and cancel those of " Buller, W. "W./* « Oann, W.," and ** Radford,
W. T."

9 line 4 for "600" read "604."

20 „ 1 note, for" Donratt" „ "Donyatt"

24 „ 11 „ "W. J. Buokland" „ " B. J. P. Bastard/'

24 „ 39 „ "Ethnological Society" „ "Anthropological Insti-
tute of Great Britain and Ireland."

„ 25 „ 6 under "Receipts," for "£10" „ "£10 10s."

26 „ 18 for"jE14 6s." „ "£l2 6s.,"and

26 „ 20 „ "£320 3s. Id." „ "£318 3s. Id."

66 „ 26 „ "lower" „ "lowest"

79 „ 34 „ " one of his assistants " „ " his partner."

83 „ 10,20 „ "iii." „ "iiii."

„ 104 „ 31 According to some authorities Babbage was horn at "Totnes."

„ 104 „ 37 read "1788."

„ 109 „ 16 dele " <^ 1602."

,,112 „ 22 for "Buckland Brewer" read " Bulkworthy."

113 „ 16 „ "* 1672, rf 1617."

117 „ 40 „ "1723" „ "1793."

162 „ 11 „ "Wentworthy" „ "Wemworthy."

208 „ 6 „ "twelve" „ "two."

214 „ 13 „ "farm" „ "mill."

222 „ 1 after "Budleigh" insert "Salterton."

263 „ 42,43 for "Brampton" read " Bampton."

267 „ 16 „ "was" „ "were."

286 „ 36 „ "Eton" „ "Exon."

298 „ 14 „ "Mincombe" „ " Minnicombe," or more

correctly, " Maidencombe."

299 „ 6 for "agglomerate" „ "conglomerate."
328 „ 9 „ "Cetacea" „ "Cetacean."
328 „ 12 „ "run*' „ "swim."
328 „ 14 „ "making" „ "maintaining."
328 „ 16 „ " four " „ " five ; " and for " the

time. I enjoyed " read " which time I enjoyed."

328 „ 17 for "846" „ "84-6."

363 „ 16 „ "J. M.Davidson" „ "J.B.Davidson."

»»

W
ft
t9

If
99
99
»>
»

*»

»
99
»>

," 364 „ 6 „ "hortis" „ "hostis"

364 „ 6 „ "trivarunt" „ "triverunt."

w
>»
»>

431 ,« 16 „ " demonstratoni " „ "demonstration."

449-461 Insert in the "List of Members" tiie names, *' Andrews, R.,
Modbury;" "Berry, J., 18, Belgrave Terrace, Torquay;" "Cook-
son, H., Ashfield, HoUy Road, Fairfield, Liverpool ;" and " Drew,
J., Eingsbridge."

460 line 13 for " 1874 " read " 1864."

461 „ 12 „ " 167 " „ " 160," and for " 161 " read « 164."
461 „ 14 „ "46" „ "46," and „ "600" „ "604."

OFFICERS

1877-78.

Yenb&ablb ABOHDEACON EABLE, m.a.

G. P. BIDDER, Esq., cb. L. B. BOWBING, Esq., c.s.i.

W. CUBITT, Esq. F. 8. CORNISH, Esq.

J. ELLIOT, Esq. Bbv. A. N. HINGSTON, m.a.

Rbv. treasurer hawker, m.a. ROBEBT HURRELL, Es4.

Rbv. p. a. ILBEBT, M.A. Bbt. W. D. PITMAN, m.a.

Bbv. JOHN POWEB, m.a. Bbv. J. SLOANE-EVANS, m.a.

floiL Qfennal Jbetretars.
Bbv. W. HABPLEY, m.a., f.cp.s., Clayhanger^ Tiverton,

JIton. Irocal ZxtMuxtx,
B. BALKWILL, Esq.

llton. IrOtal Jbetrrtan?*
JOHN S. HUBBELL, Esq.

Auditors ot Atrounts.
E. APPLETON, Esq., f.i.b.a. G. E. HEABDEB, Esq.

AMEB7, J. s.
AMEBT, P. F. S.
ANDREW, T.
APFLETOir, E. A.
ASH, F.
BAI^KWIIiL, B.
BATE, 0. SFENOB
BIDDEB, O. P.
BISHOP, £.
BTJLLEB. W. W.
OANN, M^,
OAYE, S.

OHAMFKRyOWNE, A.
GHANTEB, J. B.
0HABLE'W0OD,Adxl.E. P.
CLEMENTS, H. G. J.
COLBY, F. T.
COLEBIDOE, LOBD
COLLIEB, W. F.

COTTON, B. yr,

COTTON, "W.
DAVIDSON, J. B.
DEVON, EABL OF
DOE. G.
DYMOND, B.

Cottntd

EABLE, ACHDEAOON
ELLIS, H. S.
EXETEB, BISHOP OF
FIBTH, F. H.
FOWLEB, H.
FOX, S. B.
GAMLEN, W.
GEBVIS, W. S.
GILL, H. S.
HALL, T. M.
HAMILTON, A. H. A.
HABPLEY, "W.
HAWKER, J. M.
HEINEKBN, N. S.
HINE, J. E.
HODGSON, "W. B.
HUNT, A. B.
HX7BBELL, J. S.
HUTCHINSON, P. O.
JOBDAN, W. B. H.
KAPKEEK, P. Q.
KING. B. J.
KINGDON, A. S.
LAKE, W. C.

liEE, J. E.
LOVEBAND. M. B.
MACKENZIE, F.
MABTIN, J. k.
OB MEBOD , G. W.
PABFITT, E.
PENGELLY, "W.
PHILLIPS, J.
PYCBOFT, G.
BADFOBD, W. T.
BISK, J. E.
BOLSTON, G. T.
BOWE, J. B.
BUSSEIX, EABL
SCOTT, W. B.
STEBBING, T. B. B.
U8SHEB, W. A. E.
VABWELL, P.
VIOARY, W.
VIVIAN, E.
WHITLEY, N.
WINDEATT, E.
WOBTH, B. N.
WOBTHY, C, JuN.

I— t

^
O
O

ft I

Eh -^

O
JZ5

P>^

g
^

O
Ph

I ^
O

las

S ■< 00

-a

u H^

•iM r^ •"^ *

OQEHQUHk

flT o* Si
do M^

WHO

. ^ 08

• -2*

ODpO

-I

eg*

-a £.-35 5
HHHi-ttHi

<
.91

i •
8 J

QQ Ph

«A 00 O

GJ (JO

O
(4

I •
"72 r

3 00

Q Ph

§ 00

Ph 6

c^SP4

P4<N^P^

00
C^|5PL|

<o
<o

(O
00

a»0 m

Il4

1^^.
1

iQQ^-^l-^d

-is

•a .is ^ . _• • %

CO
00

I'll

:§

<4
Hi

1 1

1*^

I
I

«l ?S Js

u''tJ a> - OS cT-tS" C

03 • * a •

»i

•a

3 00
(3

a> o

Q'^cooo

CO ^ CO

S
3

W'-' ® «

» C^ CO '^

"I*

2 ^ ft * -

Il|l||^a|l at

gooc^w

M C4 CO

*5^

•poo

fii

a ei

"E^-

Woo

« o ^

HHrt

a r

00 r^

® 6<©

•3

OQ «

2 «

. a

d C5 R k^ M .M ns

- -^ ^ a

ail

■a

J3 *©

o
H

*€ CO o»

C^ CO

_^0 CO

wfcooco

si .

©Ho JSa-^-r

►pH*pQ^oDa ^1 ► ►' ►* ►

I
I

1^ II

RULES.

1. The Association shall be styled the Devonshire Associa-
tion for the Advancement of Science, Literature, and Art.

2. The objects of the Association are — To give a stronger
impulse and a more systematic direction to scientific enquiry
in Devonshire ; and to promote the intercourse of those who
cultivate Science, Literature, or Art, in different parts of the
county.

3. The Association shall consist of Members, Honorary
Members, and Corresponding Members.

4. Every candidate for membership, on being nominated
by a member to whom he is personally known, shall be
admitted by the General Secretary, subject to the confirma-
tion of the General Meeting of the Members.

5. Persons of eminence in Literature, Science, or Art,
connected with the West of England, but not resident in
Devonshire, may, at a General Meeting of the Members, be
elected Honorary Members of the Association; and persons
not resident in the county, who feel an interest in the
Association, may be elected Corresponding Members.

6. Every Member shall pay an Annual Contribution of
Half-a-guinea, or a Life Composition of Five Guineas.

7. Ladies only shall be admitted as Associates to an Annual
Meeting, and shall pay the sum of Five Shillings each.

8. Every Member shall be entitled gratuitously to a lady's
ticket.

9. The Association shall meet annually, at such a time in
July and at such place as shall be decided on at the previous
Annual Meeting.

10. A President, two or more Vice-Presidents, a General
Treasurer, and one or more General Secretaries, shall be
elected at each Annual Meeting.

14 KULES.

11. The President shall not be eligible for re-election.

12. Each Annual Meeting shall appoint a local Treasurer
and Secretary, who, with power to add to their number any
Members of the Association, shall be a local Committee to
assist in making such local arrangements as may be desirable.

13. In the intervals of the Annual Meetings, the afifairs of
the Association shall be managed by a Council, which shall
consist exclusively of the following Members of the Asso-
ciation, excepting Honorary Members, and Corresponding
Members :

(a) Those who fill, or have filled, or are elected to fill, the
ofl&ces of President, General and Local Treasurers, Greneral
and Local Secretaries, and Secretaries of Committees ap-
pointed by the Council.

(b) Authors of Papers which have been printed in extenao
in the Transactions of the Association.

14. The Council shall hold a meeting at Exeter in the
month of January or February in each year, on such day as
the General Secretary shall appoint, for the due manage-
ment of the affairs of the Association, and the performing
the duties of tl^eir office.

15. The General Secretary, or any four members of the
Council, may call extraordinary meetings of their body, to
be held at Exeter, for any purpose requiring their present
determination, by notice under his or their hand or hands,
addressed to every other member of the Council, at least ten
clear days previously, specifying the purpose for which such
extraordinary meeting is convened. No matter not so speci-
fied, and not incident thereto, shall be determined at any
extraordinary meeting.

16. The General Treasurer and Secretaries shall enter on
their respective offices at the meeting at which they are
elected ; but the President, Vice-Presidents, and Local Officers,
not until the Annual Meeting next following.

17. With the exception of the Ex-Presidents only, every
Councillor who has not attended any Meeting, or adjourned
Meeting, of the Council during the period between the close
of any Annual General Meeting of the Members and the
close of the next but two such Annual General Meetings,
shall have forfeited his place as a Councillor, but it shall be
competent for him to recover it by a fresh qualification.

18. The Council shall have power to fill any Official vacancy
which may occur in the intervals of the Annual Meetings.

KULBS. 15

19. The Annual Contributions shall be payable in advance,
and shall be due in each year on the day of the Annual
Meeting.

20. The Treasurer shall receive all sums of money due to
the Association ; he shall pay all accounts due by the Asso-
ciation after they shall have been examined and approved;
and he shall report to each meeting of the Council the balance
he has in hand, and the names of such members as shall be
in arrear, with the sums due respectively by each.

21. Whenever a Member shall have been three months
in arrear in the payment of his Annual Contributions, the
Treasurer shall apply to him for the same.

22. Whenever, at an Annual Meeting, a Member shall be
two years in arrear in the payment of his Annual Contribu-
tions, the Council may, at its discretion, erase his name from
the list of members.

23. The General Secretaries shall, at least one month
before each Annual Meeting, inform each member by circular
of the place and date of the Meeting.

24. Members who do not, on or before the day of the
Annual Meeting, give notice, in writing or personally, to one
of the General Secretaries of their intention to withdraw
from the Association, shall be regarded as members for the
ensuing year.

25. The Association shall, within three months after each
Annual Meeting, publish its Transactions, including the
Eules, a Financial Statement, a List of the Members, the
Eeport of the Council, the President's Address, and such
papers, in abstract or in extenso, read at the Annual Meeting,
as shall be decided by the Council

26. The Association shall have the right at its discretion
of printing in extenso in its Transactions all papers read
at the Annual Meeting. The copyright of a paper read
before any meeting of the Association, and the illustrations
of the same which have been provided at his expense, shall
remain the property of the Author; but he shall not be at
liberty to print it, or allow it to be printed elsewhere, either
in extenso or in abstract amounting to as much as one-half of
the length of the paper, before the first of November next
after the paper is read.

27. The Authors of papers printed in the Transactions
shall, within seven days after the Transactions are published,
receive twenty-five private copies free of expense, and shall

16 RULES.

be allowed to have any further number printed at their own
expense. All arrangements as to such extra copies to be
made by the Authors with the printers to the Association.

28. If proofs of papers to be published in the Transactions
be sent to Authors for correction, and are retained by them
beyond four days for each sheet of proof, to be reckoned from
the day marked thereon by the printers, but not including the
time needful for transmission by post, such proofs shall be
assumed to require no further correction.

29. Should the Author's corrections of the press in any
paper published in the Transactions amount to a greater sum
than in the proportion of twenty shillings per sheet, such
excess shall be borne by the Author himself, and not by the
Association.

30. Every McTriber shall, within three months after each
Annual Meeting, receive gratuitously a copy of the Transac-
tions.

31. The Accounts of the Association shall be audited
annually, by Auditors appointed at each Annual Meeting,
but who shall not be ex officio Members of the CounciL

BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS.

1. In the interests of the Association it is desirable that
the President's Address in each year be printed previous to
its delivery.

2. In the event of there being at an Annual Meeting more
Papers than can be disposed of in one day, the reading of the
residue shall be continued the day following.

3. The pagination of the Transactions shall be in Arabic
numerals exclusively, and carried on consecutively, from the
beginning to the end of each volume ; and the l^unsactions
of each year shall form a distinct and separate volume.

4. The General Secretary shall bring to each Annual
Meeting of the Members a report of the number of copies in
stock of each ' Part * of the Transactions, with the price per
copy of each 'Part' specified; and such report shall be
printed in the Transactions next after the Treasurer's financial
statement

5. The General Secretary shall prepare and bring to each
Annual Meeting brief Obituary Notices of Members deceased
during the previous year, and such notices shall be printed
in the Transactions.

6. An amount not less than the sum of the* Compositions
of all existing Life-Members shall be kept at Interest in the
names of the Treasurer and General Secretary.

7. The General Secretary shall, within one month of the
close of each Annual Meeting of the Association, send to
each Member newly elected at the said Meeting a copy of
the following letter : —

Devonshire Association for the Advancement of SciencCy Literature^

and Art.

Sir, — I have the pleasnre of informiog yon that on the of

July, yon were elected a Member of the Association on the

nomination of

VOL. IX. b

18 BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS.

The copy of the Transactions for the current year, which will be
forwarded to you in due course, will contain the Laws of the Asso-
ciation. Meanwhile I beg to call your attention to the following
statements : —

(1) Every Member pays an Annual Contribution of Half a Guinea, or
a Life Composition of Five Guineas.

(2) The Annual Contributions are payable in advance, and are due in
each year on the day of the Annual Meeting.

(3) Members who do not, on or before the day of the Annual Meeting,
give notice in writing or personally to the General Secretary of their
intention to withdraw from the Association are regarded as Members for
the ensuing year.

The Treasurer's address is — ^Edward Vivian, Esq., Woodfield, Tor-
quay. — I remain, Sir, your faithful Servant,

Hon, See,

8. The reading of any Paper shall not exceed twenty-
minutes, and in any discussion which may arise, no speaker
shall be allowed to speak more than ten minutes.

9. Papers to be read to the Annual Meetings of the Asso-
ciation must strictly relate to Devonshire, and, as well as all
Seports intended to be printed in the Transactions of the
Association, and prepared by Committees appointed by the
Council, must, together with all drawings intended to be used,
in illustrating them in the said Transactions, reach the
General Secretary's residence not later than the 24th day of
June in each year. The General Secretary shall, not later
than the 7th of the following July, return to the authors all
such Papers as he may decide to be unsuitable to be printed
in the said Transactions, and shall send the residue, together
with the said Eeports of Committees, to the Association's
printers, who shall return the same so that they may reach
the General Secretary's residence not later than on the 14th
day of the said July, together with a statement of the
number of pages each of them would occupy if printed in the
said Transactions, as well as an estimate of the extra cost of
the printing of such Tables, of any kind, as may form part of
any of the said Papers and Eeports; and the General
Secretary shall lay the whole, as well as an estimate of the
probable number of Annual Members of the Association for
the year commencing on that day, before the first Council
Meeting on the first day of the next ensuing Annual Meeting,
when the Council shall select not a greater number of the
Papers thus laid before them than will, with the other
documents to be printed in the said Transactions, make as
many sheets of printed matter as can be paid for with 60 per
cent, of the subscriptions, for the year, of the said probable

BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDBBS. 19

number of Annual Members, exclusive of the extra cost of
the printing of such aforesaid Tables, which have been
approved and accepted by the Council, provided the aggregate
of the said extra cost do not exceed 6 per cent, of the said
subscriptions ; exclusive also of the printers* charge for cor-
rections of the press; and also exclusive of the cost of
printing an Index, a list of Errata, and such Besolutions
passed at the next Winter Meeting of the Council, as may be
directed to be so printed by the said Winter Meeting.

10. Papers communicated by Members for Non-Members,
and accepted by the Council, shall be placed in the Pro-
gramme below those furnished by Members themselves.

11. Papers which have been accepted by the Council
cannot be withdrawn without the consent of the Council.

12. The Council will do their best so to arrange Papers
for reading as to suit the convenience of the authors ; but
the place of a Paper cannot be altered after the Programme
has been settled by the Council

13. Papers which have already been printed in esUenso
cannot be accepted, unless they form part of the literature of
a question on which the Council has requested a Member or
Committee to prepare a report.

14. Every meeting of the Council shall be convened by
Circular, sent by the General Secretary to each Member of
the Council, not less than ten days before the Meeting is held.

15. All Papers read to the Association which the Council
shall decide to print in extenso in the Transactions, shall be
sent to the printers, together with all drawings required in
illustrating them, on the day next following the close of the
Annual Meeting at which they were read.

16. All Papers read to the Association which the Council
shall decide not to print in extenso in the Transactions,j9hall
be returned to the authors not later than the day next follow-
ing the close of the Annual Meeting at which they were
read ; and * abstracts of such Papers to be printed in the
Transactions shall not exceed one-fourth of the length of the
Paper itself, and must be sent to the General Secretary on or
before the seventh day after the close of the Annual Meeting.

17. The Author of every Paper which the Council at any
Annual Meeting shall decide to print in the Transactions shall
be expected to pay for all such illustrations as in his judg-
ment the said Paper may require ; but the Council may, at

6 2

20 BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS.

their discretion, vote towards the expense of such illustrations
any sum not exceeding the balance in hand as shown by the
Treasurer's Report to the said Meeting, after deducting all
life Compositions, as well as all Annual Contributions re-
ceived in advance of the year to which the said Eeport
relates, which may be included in the said balance.

18. The printers shall do their utmost to print the Papers
in the Transactions in the order in which they were read, and
shall return every Manuscript to the author as soon as it is
in type, hit not before. They shall be returned intact, provided
they are written on loose sheets and on one side of the paper
only.

19. Excepting mere verbal alterations, no Paper which has
been read to the Association shall be added to, without the
written approval and consent of the General Secretary ; and
no additions shall be made except in the form of notes or
postscripts, or both.

20. In the intervals of the Annual Meetings, all Meetings
of the Council shall be held at Exeter, unless some other
place shall have been decided on at the previous Council
Meeting.

21. When the number of copies on hand of any * Part * of
the Transactions is reduced to twenty, the price per copy
shall be increased 25 per cent.; and when the number has
been reduced to ten copies, the price shall be increased 50
per cent on the original price.

22. The Bye-Laws and Standing Orders shall be printed
after the " Rules " in the Transactions.

23. All resolutions appointing committees for special service
for the Association shall be printed in the Transactions next
before the President's Address.

EEPOET OF THE COUNCIL,

As presented at the General Meetingy at Kingsbridgey 1877.

In presenting their Fifteenth Annual Eepoi-t, the Council
desire to direct attention to the large accession of members
the Association has received since their last Beport; an
accession quite unprecedented in the history of the Asso-
ciation, and mainly due to the unwearied exertions of the
Honorary Local Secretary, J. S. Amery, Esq.

The Fifteenth Annual Meeting commenced on Tuesday,
July 25th, at Ashburton, where every effort had been made
by the Local Committee to give the Association a hearty
welcome. The Townhall, in which the meeting was held,
was very tastefully decorated with floral emblems and festoons
of brilliantly coloured serges from the mills of the Messrs.
Berry, suspended by hanks of yam, with charmingly executed
wreaths of artificial flowers, from the roof. At the Ashburton
Library a room had been set apart for the accommodation of
the members, who were invited to avail themselves of all
the advantages a really excellent little library had to offer.
Shortly after noon the members of the Association were
formally received in the Chapel of St. Lawrence, an ancient
building now used as the Grammar School, and cordially
welcomed on behalf of the inhabitants of Ashburton by the
Portreeve, P. F. S. Amery, Esq. Eefreshments were then
served. Subsequently the General Meeting, at which there
was a good attendance, was held in the Townhall.

In the Evening, at 8 p.m., the President, the Eeverend
Treasurer Hawker, was inducted to his office, and delivered
his Introductory Address.

On Wednesday, the 26th, the Association met at 11 a.m.,
and commenced the reading and discussion of the following
programme of Papers :

First Eeport of Committee on Folk-lore JK. /. King, m.a.
First Report of Committee on Devon- | j^^ Lake,
shire Meteorology . . . / *

^^^'cWord'^^^. °^ *^^^^"^^ ''^]G,WareingOrmerodyU.A.,T.o.^,

Memoir of John Dunning, first Lord | j^ Dy^^d, p.8.a.
Ashhurton } ^ '

^^^Buckl^d"^^' ""^ Devon, Part n.- | j brooking Mowe, F.8.A., f.l.s.

22 REPORT OF TBE COUNCIL.

On DeTonshire Tokens, Part m. . H. 8, QUI,
Fairfax in the West, 1645 and 1646 . Paul Q, Karkeek,
Notes on Recent Notices of the Geology i

and PalaBontology of Devonshire. > W, Pengelly^ f.r.s., f.g.b.

Part in )

The Fauna of DeTon, Part XIV. Birds. E, Tarfitt,

The Ancient Stannary of Ashburton . J2. N. Worth. ^ f o.s.

Sketch of Ashburton and the Woollen \ r> -e a a -—.«
Trade | P. J*. 5. Ornery.

Ooplestone Cross, and a Charter of > „ ^ j^.„ „ ^
Eadgar, A.D. 976 . . . . ) J?- /• A»«^» ma.

On the Dismissal of Sir Edward Sey- \

mour from the Recordership of > Edward Windeatt,

Totnes, by James II., 1687 . . )
Dartmoor. . . . . . . IF. F, Collier.

The Jurisdiction of the Lord Warden \

of the Stannaries in the time of Sir > A, H, A. Hamilton, m.a.

Walter Raleigh . . . . )
The Choir Screen of Exeter Cathedral, \

its relation to Christian Art, and ( p^ ,- « p. , ^ ^

the probable use to which it was ( ^^' ''' ^' ^*'*^' *'*^-

first put /

The Ashburton Urn ..../. FhiUips,
On some Anglo-Saxon Boundaries now 1

deposited in the Albert Museum, > /. B, Davidson,

Exeter )

Notice of John Ford, the Dramatist . { ^ ^JT^^XiVT' '^^ ''"^

On some Old Gravels of the River Dart \ -nr j v jt-.jl^^

between Totnes and Hohie Chase .] ^'^' ^' ^'"^^'

First Report of Conmiittee on Scientific ) nr tk^^^iu, „ „ „ „ „ «
Memoranda \^' Pengelly, f.r.s., f.o.s.

A Memoir of Bishop Stapledon . . Lieut. C. Worthy,

The Changes of Exmouth Warren, \ t tr -u- *-
Part II ' > «/. itt. Martin,

Observations on the Recent Floods in ) »i . ,

the Dawlish VaUey . . ^] T. Andrews, y.q.b.

Cistercian Houses of Devom Part III. \ t -d t • t>

Buckfest . . . . . J •'• -^^^^^^^ Rowe, f.s.a., f.l s.

Queen Henrietta Maria in ^eter, and ) t> , r\ -p- ? i
her escape therefrom . . ) Prnvi Q. Karketk.

William Cookworthv.ancI the Plymouth I „ ■„■ -nr ^i

Cihina Faotoijr . , . \ .\^-^- "'<"•«*. ^o «•

St. Boniface and his Correspondence . E. Bishop.

Fossil Fish of North I^evon . . . Tbwnshend M. Hall, m.a., f.o.s.

The Justices of the Peace for the County ) j tt ^ rr •,.

of Devon in the^ year 1692 . . p- ^' ^- ^^^*^^on, m.a.

Two Ashburton Scholars . . . | ^'^^ ^V'**'''' -^«"'*^» >*-^ (-^*«-

Jar found at Musbury . . . , P. 0. Eutehinson.
Devonshire Gleanings from *< Notes and ) nr » »

Queries." Pail I. . . ,\^' F^ngeUy, f.b.8., f.o.s.

Previously to this, Mr. C. Worthy took a party of about
thirty over the fine old parish church, and pointed out to
them the various architectural features of that ancient
structure. The members of the Association were also much
interested in the examination of the parish chest, of rude

REPORT OP THE COUNCIL. 23

workmanship, and dating from the last quarter of the fifteenth
century. The party afterwards adjourned to a house in West
Street, the residence of Mr. Edward Crase, where they were
shown a room wainscotted with oak, and containing many
beautifully-carved figures.

In the evening the Annual Dinner took place at the Golden
Lion Hotel, and was, as usual, a very enjoyable afifair. The
attendance was large, about ninety members and associates
sitting down, under the presidency of the Eev. Treasurer
Hawker. These were afterwards entertained at tea on the
Vicarage lawn, by the Eev. C. Worthy and Mrs. Worthy.

On Thursday, the 27th, the Association met at 10 a.m.,
and resumed the reading and discussion of the residue of
papers from the previous day. In order that the reading of
the papers might proceed without interruption, and be
attended withi as much pleasure as possible, the Local Com-
mittee provided luncheon on both days at the Townhall.
After the last paper had been read, a General Meeting was
held, at which votes of thanks were passed to the Portreeve
and inhabitants of Ashburton for the cordial welcome given,
and the hearty hospitality shown; to the Local Committee
and oflBcers; and to the President and other oflBcers of the
Association.

In the evening the members and associates had an excursion
to Dartington Hall, whither they had been invited by Mr.
Champemowne, the proprietor. The Hall was approached by
a delightful walk through the pleasant woods of Dartington,
and on arrival the party had a most genial welcome, and
found a bountiful repast most hospitably provided within
the walls of the ancient hall. This hall, measuring 69 feet
by 37 feet, unroofed about hfiJf a century since, with its
accompaniments, was built by John Holland, Duke of Exeter,
half-brother to Eichard II. Partington Hall is one of the
most picturesque and charming seats in Devon ; noble ruins,
a fine old mansion, ancient outbuildings, surrounded by
quaintly-terraced and beautifully-kept gardens, and lying in
the midst of a richly-wooded, undulating park, almost within
sound of the murmur of the rushing Dart After justice had
been done to the viands ; and the ruins, the garden, the
hall, and the ancient church hard by had been visited ; Mr.
Champemowne laid the Association under an additional debt,
by giving a sketch of the history of his ancestral domain.

On Friday, the 28th, amidst a drizzling rain, which however
cleared ofif about eleven o'clock, when the sun shone out most
beautifully, about sixty-two members started on an excursion.

24 REPORT OF THE COUNCIL.

The party left the " Lion" in several breaks at ten o'clock, and
on reaching Welstor, halted for a few minutes to enjoy the
view across to Teignmouth, which was really fine. Having
visited Buckland Beacon, Eippon Tor, the Logan Stone, and
the pre-historic remains near Blackslade, they halted at
Widdecombe, and inspected its picturesque moorland church,
lately restored, and enjoyed the hospitality of the Eev. J.
Williams, the vicar, Mrs. Drake, and Mr. Dymond. They
then proceeded, viS, Leusden and the valley of the Webburn,
through the Buckland Woods to the Lower Buckland Lodge,
the property of W. J. Buckland, Esq., near which they found
an excellent lunch provided by the Local Committee. Having
satisfied the calls of a well-whetted appetite, and having
explored the picturesque reaches of the river Dart, the party
returned to Ashburton about seven p.m., well pleased with
the day's proceedings, which ended the Meeting of 1876 as
auspiciously as it had begun.

It having been decided that the next Meeting should be
held at Kingsbridge, the following were elected ofiBcers for
that occasion :

President : Ven. Archdeacon Earle, m.a. Vice-Presidents :
G. P. Bidder, Esq., C.e. ; L. B. Bowring, Esq., C.s.i. ; W. Cubitt,
Esq. ; F. S. Cornish, Esq. ; J. Elliot, Esq. ; Eev. A. N. Hing-
ston, M.A. ; Eev. Treasurer Hawker, M.A. ; Eobert Hurrell, Esq. ;
Eev. P. A. Ilbert, M.A. ; Eev, W. D. Pitman, m.a. ; Eev. John
Power, M.A. ; Eev. J. Sloane-Evans, m.a. Hon. Treasurer :
E. Vivian, M.A., Esq., Torquay. Hon. Local Treasurer: B.
Balkwill, Esq. Hon. Secretary, Eev. W. Harpley, M.A., f.c.p.s.,
Clayhanger, Tiverton. Hon. Local Secretary: John S. Hurrell,
Esq.

The Council have published the President's Address, to-
gether with the papers read before the Association ; also the
Treasurer's Eeport, a list of Members, Committees for special
purposes, and the Eules, Standing Orders, and Bye-Laws ;
thus forming the Eighth volume of the Transactions of the
Association, to which a copious Index has been added.

Copies of the Transactions have been sent to each Member,
and to the following societies : The Eoyal Society, Linnsean
Society, Geological Society, Ethnological Society, Eoyal Insti-
tution (Albemarle Street), Devon and Exeter Institution
(Exeter), Plymouth Institution, Torquay Natural History
Society, Honiton Literary Institution, Barnstaple Literary
and Scientific Institution, Eoyal Institution (Cornwall), the
Library of the British Museum, and the Secretary of the
South Devon Eailway Company.

HO
CO

1— I
CO

•♦*

^ 0» »0 CO 1-4 O >0 ^ 00 CO '-^

1-4 C4

1 ^"

o o o o o
o o o o o

C9 o e<i ^ o

1-4 CO 1-4 i-l

00 -^

• • o

• 'o

oo ^*

I* 2

•^ <§

o o o
oo o

1-4 i-l

o d o

1-4
OOUd CO

cot>-r>-

QO 00 00

11.^

'O tJ 'O

JO • •

d
o

*-s

00 9 ^

s^ I

•si ^

cooocooooooooooo

t»O?ilC!IC<l-^C0OQ000UdQ0t«O
•-Hi^»-ii-4 1-41-4 »-ii^i-4

OOOOO<-4i-4C)OO01OOO

1-4

I-l

C!loo■^toco^<•ooo)0•^c<looT»«lo
cc(Ococococococor»t^ t»x<> r» t*
oooooooooooOoooooooooooooooo t^

kO to

'O'O'O'wTS'O'O'w'w'O'O'OeO

'^to'^'^'^'^eoe^eoeoc^

:d Id ::3 Id 1:2 :^ :d :£3 :d :d IS ;s o

^3 ^3 ^3 ^3 ^3 ^3 ^3 ^3 ^3 ^3 ^3 ^3 Qu

• »M 'F^ 'M •fH '^ *r^ 'fH 'pn 'p* 'f^ 'M •p^ 00

STATEMENT OF THE PROPERTY OF THE ASSOCIATION,

July SUt, 1877.

•

£ e.

Deposit at Interest in

Torquay '.

Bank (

[Life Compositions

of twenty Members)

•

100

Balance in Treasurer's

hand*

•

22 11

Arrears of Annual Contributions

(valued at)

•

" Transactions '

' in Stock, 1862 .

. 17

copies 1

at 2s. Od.

1 14

1863 .

. 99

28. Od.

9 18

1864 .

. 117

3s. Od.

17 11

»>

1866 .

. 116

2s. 6d.

14 7

1866 .

. 92

ds. Od.

13 16

1867 .

. 91

6s. Od.

27 6

»f

1868 .

. 62

6s. 6d.

20 3

1869 .

. 10

12s. Od.

1870 .

. 38

6s. Od.

11 8

1871 .

. 36

6s. 6d.

11 14

1872 .

. 2

16s. Od.

1 10

187S .

. 41

6s. Od.

14 6

1874 .

. 44

8s. 6d.

18 14

1876 .

. 18

»»

10s. Od.

„ 1876 .
(Signed)

. 22

12s. Od.

13 4

£320 3

HARPT*F,Y

Son.

Secretary.

« When the number of copies on hand of any part of the ' Transactions '
is reduced to twenty, the price per copy shall be increased 26 per cent. ; and
when the number has been reduced to ten copies, the price shall be increased
60 per cent, on the original price." — Standing Order, No. 21.

* The balance in the Treasurer's hand (£22 lis. 7d.) is indebted to capital
to the amount of £140 10s. (—Life Compositions, £130 + Prepaid Anm^fvl
Contributions, £10 10s.)

RESOLUTIONS APPOINTING COMMITTEES,

Made by the Council at the Meeting at Kingehridge,

JULY, 1877.

That Mr. C. Sjioiee B»fe,TeD. Archdeacon Earle, Eev. W. Harplej,
Benr. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. R J. King, and Mr. W. Pengelly be
a Committee for the purpose of considering at what place the
Association shall hold its Meeting in 1879, and who shall be
invited to be the Officers at that Meeting ; that Mr. Pengelly be
the Secretary; and that they be requested to report to the next
Winter Meeting of the Council

That Mr. P. F. S. Amery, Mr. H. S. Ellis, Mr. H. S. Gill, Mr.
E. E. Clyde, Dr. W. C. Lake, Mr. E. Parfitt, Mr. W. PengeUy,
Dr. W. T. Eadford, Rev. T. R R Stebbing, and Mr. E. Vivian
be a Committee for the purpose of making and obtaining observa-
tions on a uniform system on the Meteorology of Devonshire ; and
that Dr. Lake be the Secretary.

That Mr. George Doe, Rev. W. Harpley, Mr. K". S. Heineken,
Mr. H. S. GiU, Mr. R J. King, Mr. E. Parfitt, Mr. W. Pengelly,
and Mr. J. Brooking Rowe be a Committee for the purpose of
noting the discovery or occurrence of such Facts in any department
of scientific inquiry, and connected with Devonshire, as it may be
desirable to place on permanent record, but which may not be of
sufficient importance in themselves to form the subjects of separate
papers;* and that Mr. Pengelly be the Secretary.

That Mr. P. F. S. Amery, Mr. R Dymond, Rev. W. Harpley,
Mr. P. Q. Karkeek, Mr. R J. King, and Mr. J. Brooking Rowe be
a Committee for the purpose of collecting notes on Devonshire
Folk-Lore ; and that Mr. King be the Secretary.

28 BESOLUnONS APPOINTING COMMITTEES.

That Mr. R Dymond, Rev. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. P. Q.
Karkeek, Mr. R J. King, and Mr. R N. Worth be a Committee
to prepare memoirs on Devonshire Celebrities ; and that the Rev.
Treasurer Hawker be the Secretary.

That Mr. R Dymond, Rev. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. R. J. King,
and Mr. R N. Worth be a Committee to prepare a Report on the
Public and Private Collections of Works of Art in Devonshire;
and that Mr. King be the Secretary.

That Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. C. Spence Bate, Mr. W. F. Collier,
Mr. J. Divett, Mr. R. Dymond, Mr. G. Hirtzel, Rev. W. Harpley,
Rev. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. F. H. Firth, Mr. R J. King, Mr. W.
Lavers, Mr. G. W. Ormerod, Mr. W. Pengelly, Mr. J. Brooking
Rowe, and Rev. W. H. Thornton be a Committee for the purpose
of carrying out the recommendations contained in the report of the
Dartmoor Committee submitted to the Association by the Committee
on the 1st of August ; and that Mr. W. F. Collier be the Secretary.

That Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. G. Doe, Mr. R Dymond, Mr. F.
H. Ykth, Mr. P. 0. Hutchinson, Mr. P. Q. Karkeek, Dr. W. C.
Lake, and Mr. W. Pengelly be a Committee for the purpose of
noting and recording the existing use of any Verbal Provincialisms
in Devonshire, in either written or spoken language, not included
in the lists published in the Transactions of the Association ; and
that Mr. F. H. Firth be the Secretary.

That Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. J. B. Davidson, Mr. G. Doe, Mr. R
Dymond, Ven. Archdeacon Earle, Rev. W. Harpley, Mr. J. S.
Hurrell, Mr. P. 0. Hutchinson, Mr. R J. King, Mr. J. Brooking
Rowe, and Mr. R. N. Worth be a Committee for editing and
annotating such parts of Domesday Book as relate to Devonshire ;
that Mr. J. Brooking Rowe be the Secretary ; that a grant oi forty
shillings be made from the funds of the Association towards the
necessary expenses to be incurred in the work of the Committee ;
and that the amount of the said grant be paid to the order of the
Secretary of the Committee.

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

Ladies and Gentlemen, — ^When I first heard that your
learned Association had done me the honour of nominating
me as their President for the ensuing year, I confess that I
felt my heart fail within me. I looked back and remembered
the many eminent names that have graced the office, and
been graced by it; I looked forward, and I saw a year of
very unusual labour and anxiety, with but few spare moments
for the preparation of the address which it is the President's
duty to deliver; and felt the profoundest unworthiness to
undertake the office.

This feeling has not diminished, as week after week I have
found it impossible, in the midst of other necessary work, to
give that care and attention to this address which I felt to
be due to your learned Association ; nay rather, the uncom-
fortable feeling of unfitness has gone on increasing in a
remarkable geometrical progression, and is at its very height
of discomfort as I stand before you now, a painful example
of the result of a process of selection not according to fitness.

In my original perplexity I sought the advice of my friend
Treasurer Hawker, and to my question, " What shall I have
to do ?" he replied, " Give an address," as if it were the most
natural and easiest possible proceeding, and Presidents were
in a manner born to it. " Yes," I feebly assented ; " and what
must be the subject-matter of the address?" "Oh, any-
thing in Art, or Literature, or Science ; but mind one thing,
whatever you do, or say, or write, you must be thoroughly
Deuonish!'' And this my friend the Treasurer insisted upon
so strongly that I determined to take his advice, and try to
concoct something which should at least have the merit of
being thoroughly Devonish. First I turned my mind naturally
enough to the geology of Devon, and thought (as it is evi-
dently the duty of a local President to direct attention to
local objects of interest, and in this I felt some small comfort.

VOL. IX. B

30 ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

because a very bad bit of timber may make a very decent
directing-post) of a local paper on the Thurlestone Eock, and
the submerged forest under Milton Sands, which are two of
the principal objects of geological interest in the neighbour-
hood. But I found that not only had Mr. Pengelly been
before me in this particular subject, but that he would be
before me when the address would be read. The idea of
reading a geological paper in the presence of the father of
Devonian geology was absolutely fossilizing, and I felt that I
would sooner sit out the remainder of my existence in the
remotest darkness of Kent's Cavern, with the absolute cer-
tainty of becoming an interesting addition to the human
remains in that solemn crypt of scientific mystery, than
attempt such an impertinence as to speak of geology in his
presence. So I left Thurlestone and its geology to him.
Tractent fahrilia fdbri.

Then I thought of local archaeology. The ancient churches,
mansions, and castles of the neighbourhood are not without
interest. Some very interesting alabaster carvings were
found imbedded, in a sadly mutilated state, in the east wall
of the transept of South Huish Church ; and the registers
of many of the neighbouring parishes are fall of entries of
interest. In my own I have found some; for instance,
one of the committal of the churchwardens for not pro-
viding a woollen shroud; and others bearing upon similar
subjects. And at Woodleigh there is a list of the contributions
sent up by the parishes forming the deanery of Woodleigh
towards the restoration of St. Paul's, subsequent to the great
fire of London ; which I have printed. Again, many of the
houses, such as Bowringsleigh, Lee, Fallapit, and the old
remains of Ilton and Salcombe castles, might have afforded
matter of interest. The latter, known as Fort Charles, is
chiefly celebrated for being one of the last strongholds in
Devon which held out for Charles. Some of the details of
the siege are not without interest. Sir Edmund Fortescue
had, under the orders of Prince Maurice, repaired and
strengthened Fort Charles at the cost of £3,196 14s. 6d.,
exclusive of i9746 Is. 6d. in provisions. The cost of wages, as
shown in Sir Edmund's accounts, was — for quarrymen, and
carpenters, and masons, one shilling per day ; plasterers, one
shilling and twopence ; joiners, one shilling and eightpence ;
labourers, tenpence. Lime cost six shillings per hogshead.
Several local names still borne in the neighbourhood are
found in the list of the garrison, as Sir Edmund Fortescue,
governor; lieutenant John Ford, William Cookworthy, and

ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 31

Stephen Goss who ran away, and Thomas Quarme, who,
being sick, went by leave. The garrison under Sir Edmund
Fortescue behaved so well, that he was permitted at the end
of the siege to march out with the honours of war to his own
house at Fallapit ; and the key of the castle is still preserved
by the head of the Fortescue family. Here I might have found
an interesting subject ; but I had reason to believe that some
more skilful hand might deed with our local archaeology, and
so I left it to others.

Then I turned to the literature of the district. Here I
had to chose between the political writings of Peter Pindar,
a native of Bangsbridge, and the commentary of Dr. Pyle, for
some time vicar of West Alvington, of whom an amusing
story is told. A discontented parishioner placed the following
epitaph upon a tombstone in the parish churchyard :

This youth when in hie sickness lay

did for the minister send : :

that he would come and with

him pray : : but he would

not atend.

But when this young man

buried was the minister did

him admit : : he should be

caned into church : : that he

might money geet. By this

you see what man will dwo

to geet money if he can : : who did

refuse to come and pray : : by the forsaid

yoimg man.

The doctor was asked why, as vicar, he allowed such a record
of his own negligence to be put up, when he might have
prevented it. He replied, " It will be worse for those who
put it there, in the day of judgment ; for it is altogether
false." For obvious reasons I passed Wolcot and Pyle
aside. .

Then it occurred to me that I might, as President, direct
your attention to. the luminous mosses which are found in
certain caves at Salcombe, or to the singular localisation of
certain butterflies, as, for instance, the Polyommatv,$ Arion,
which is found in a small area near the Bolt Head. These
again I set aside, because I felt that if I touched on the
botany or entomology of the district, I should, a mere scholar,
be speaking in the presence of such local naturalists as
Mr. Green, Mr. Elliot, Mr. Nichols, and others; and T
remembered the schoolboy adage, disce docendvs adhv,c, and

was silent.

B 2

32 ABCHDEACON EABLE'S PKESIDEKTIAL ADDBESS.

At last I thought that I had a truly local and at the same
time Devonish subject in the life and work of William
Cookworthy, who was born at Kingsbridge in 1705 ; and was
about to scour the country for specimens of that beautiful
Plymouth china which has made his name illustrious. We
Kingsbridge folk are proud to believe that the art of
china-making from native materials was unknown until a
Kingsbridge man discovered in this country the two most
important of its ingredients, kaolin and petuntse. But here
again I had been anticipated by a member of your Asso-
ciation, my friend Mr. Worth, whose interesting paper will
be in the recollection of you all.

Thus, one after the other, I relinquished the thought of
dealing with these purely local subjects, and with the Trea-
surer's words ever recurring to my recollection, began to
suffer from Devonish on the brain, when suddenly it flashed
upon me that Devonish was not a word of the Treasurer's
own coining, but that Spenser had used it before him.

*' The speedy Tamar which divides

The Cornish and the Devonish confines,
Through both whose borders swiftly down it glides,
And meeting Plim to Plimmouth thence declines."

This set me thinking of Devon in Spenser's days, and those
great Devonish worthies whose lives of prowess filled

'* The spacious times of great Elizabeth
With deeds that echo still."

And I remembered how our grand old cliflfs, that stretch their
embattled fronts from Bolt Head to Bolt Tail, had once looked
down, unmoved spectators of most moving deeds done in the
narrow channel seas below by men of Devon.

" Eureka ! here is my Devonish subject, I cried !" the first
few hours of that great twelve days' epic which a truly
Devonish pen has described in such glowing terms. And in
my treatment thereof I shall be purely Devonish, using with
but few exceptions purely Devonish sources from which to
draw my inspiration and my facts — Froude, Kingsley, Prince,
Hamilton, and Dymond, all names most deservedly dear to
men of Devonish instincts. And as the great object of our
Association is to recall and to preserve aU that is great and

food and honourable in connection with our beloved county,
trust that this feeble attempt to bring back to your recollec-
tion a few of those great names which, dear to every English-
man, are the special property of Devon, will not be considered
an unfitting subject for this occasion ; for surely no Devonish

ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 33

Association will desire to repudiate such a Devonish Associa-
tion as is formed by the men to whom I shall refer.

Your Society has for its object the advancement of Science,
Literature, and Art. I shall not attempt a scientific treat-
ment of the subject, believing with our own Devonish Froude,
that there is something, in spite of very great authorities,
incongruous in the very connection of such words as Science
and History; in accordance with his own illustration, that
history is like a child's box of letters, with which we can
spell any word we please. We have only to pick out such
letters as we want, arrange them as we like, and say nothing
about those which do not suit our purpose. I shall take, or
try to take, a few biographical letters from the alphabet of
Elizabethan history, which will, I hope, in obedience to your
late President's commands, spell the trisyllable Devonish
with sufl&cient distinctness to please even the most fastidious
reformer in this difl&cult matter of spelling. And here I may
say that if the canon laid down as a first principle on which
the theory of a science of history can be plausibly argued is,
that all actions whatsoever arise from self-interest — it may
be enlightened self-interest, it may be unenlightened — ^then
it would be difficult indeed to arrange in any scientific
historical system the few historical events to which I shall
refer. For the great Devonish worthies for the most part
acted in direct defiance of this principle, by that absolute
self-forgetfulness, self-sacrifice, and self-abandonment, which
must always mark the life of the hero and the patriot in any
age; and which, if they defy and set at naught the first
principles of the scientific historian, delight the true-hearted
student of the mysteries of human life, who approaches the
book of history as a book of life, looking upon history,
not as did Napoleon, "as a fiction agreed upon," but as a
living record of the lives of living men. Such a man, in that
strong sense of individual responsibility which no philosophic
system can destroy, views the record of individual worth, and
greatness, and unselfishness, not as the record of something
erratic and abnormal, requiring to be adjusted by a system
of averages, but as the record of that which is most real and
most true, and regulated by the most unerring laws and prin-
ciples of right and virtue. Thus the true-hearted student of
History seeks therein a stimulating and guiding influence for
his own individual life, as it is brought into contact with the
duties and opportunities of his own time. It is in the study
of the lives of great individuals that we are for the most part
enabled to interpret History aright, finding the real spirit of

84 ABCHDEACON EABLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

an age not in the general selfishness of the many, but in the
individual greatness of the few ; and reading tiie lesson of
some troublous era — not as it may be with difficulty un-
ravelled from the secret correspondence of the plotting
statesman, the interested intriguer and political partisan of
the time, the cypher correspondence of the puzzled historian,
of which the true key has long been lost — but as it may be
read in the bold but rude handwriting of the loving bio-
grapher, or at times in those genuine letters and genuine
personal records which give forth a savour of life and sweet-
ness, as they are found after many years mingling with the
musty records of political chicane and fraud. Such personal
records, such genuine letters, such individual biographies,
afford a stimulating and guiding influence to those who study
the annals of their country; not, it may be, on strictly
scientific principles, but with a true and honest desire to
obtain a practical and a personal knowledge and insight, into
the motives and principles of those great men whose lives
have exhibited the fairest examples of probity and excellence,
of virtue and greatness, in the past. It may be scientific to
reduce all history to one universal principle that all men act
from self-interest, enlightened or unenlightened ; but it is to
be hoped that there will in every age be found biographers
and genealogists who will set this principle at defiance in
their loving, it may be prejudiced, admiration of those whose
doings they record. For assuredly we should lose much more
in morality than we should gain in scientific precision, if we
were to be deprived of those loving biographies and genea-
logical records, which are the very soul of historical know-
ledge. Studying them as almost sacred writings, we find
therein a power and a virtue above that of mere knowledge,
causing the heart to glow and the soul to aspire, and the
whole life to mould itself after a fairer fashion, as it strives
to emulate the greatness, and live out again the principles,
which live and bum in those loving records of heroic life;
which, if they do not on the strictest scientific principles
afford the most accurate exhibition of national history, are
nevertheless, even when faulty, the truest and the most real,
because the most personal, exhibition of national life and
character.

I can well fancy a scholar rising from the study of some
profound and learned history, written on strictly scientific
principles, with a heart sore to despondency at the sad
revelations of almost unmixed selfishness therein contained,
and exclaiming, " Who shall show us any good ? " — doubtful

ABCHDEACOK EARLE*S PRESIDENTIAL ADDBESS. 35

of human virtue ; careless of human fame ; wonder-struck at
the ruthless overthrow of the great idols of his early faith,
the heroes of his own or of some other race ; sinking lower
and lower in his self-esteem, and dwarfing in his desires and
ambitions, as he ceases to believe in man — as one by one
before his very eyes, with a pitiless precision, the scientific
historian reduces to the universal law of self-interest the
great heroisms of the past ! Such surely should not be the
result of historical research. What said an eloquent Devonish
essayist ? What is the true aim of history ?

"The address of History is less to the imderstanding than to
the higher emotions. We learn in it to sympathize with what is
great and good ; we learn to hate what is base. In the anomalies
of fortune we feel the mystery of our mortal existence; and in
the companionship of the illustrious natures who have shaped the
fortunes of the world, we escape from the littlenesses which cling
to the round of common life, and our minds are tuned in a higher
and nobler key."

Similar to this is the sentiment of Gibbon, who would
have us cherish as most precious the genealogical histories
of ancestral worth, and who sees much that may ennoble the
student, and stimulate him to a higher life, in the records of
illustrious families, so ancient as to have no beginning, so
worthy that they ought to have no end.

And Devonshire is very rich in such annals — annals replete
with unselfish heroism, annals which still have (and I trust
will always have) a singular fascination for and influence
upon the men of our county ; and it is because I believe that
we are not only justly proud of our Devonish worthies, but
as a county owe not a. little in the formation of our peculiar
county character to our regard for the great men to whom I
refer, that I shall now presume to recall some few of those
names to your indulgent notice — not without a hope that
some true Devonish hearts may be the better for this brief
excursus into the sacred regions of our Devonish Walhalla.

It would be. difl&cult to find in the annals of any other
country so long an array of illustrious contemporaries as was
produced by Devon in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. They
were men of a peculiar stamp, accustomed to perform great
deeds with small means, fertile in resources, firm of purpose,
and not, in spite of the wild singular adventure of their fives,
without a deep instinctive piety, and strong religious con-
victions. Men great in individual prowess, of an almost
Homeric type —

36 ABCHDEACON EABLE'S PBESIDENTIAL ADDBBSS.

'* Spirits that could dare
The deadliest form that death could take,
And dare it for the daring's sake ; "

" not waiting for the command of regular armies or numerous
well-found fleets, but emphatically leaders of volunteers;
great alike by land and by sea; rash, apparently to des-
peration ; yet most wise and studied in their rashness, and
able to inspire their followers with a loving enthusiasm, for
which the rigid discipline of regular armies is sometimes
found a vain substitute." Men, who, in the wildest excitement
of Western adventure, never forgot that they were English-
men ; men, whose hearts, even in the midst of the strange
achievements, vicissitudes, and temptations of the newly
discovered West, travelled homeward with a loving simplicity
to their distant Devonish hills.

What, association of Devonshire men can fail to honour
loveable John Davis, born at Sandridge, on the banks of the
Dart; who attempted the North-west passage, and whose name
remains in Davis Strait ? "A man," says Froude, " brave as
he was distinguished by a peculiar and exquisite sweetness of
nature, which, from many little facts of his life, seems to have
affected every one with whom he came in contact." Men, we
are told, left homes and firesides for love of Master Davis. It
was this Devonish sailor who in a dark, wild, stormy night,
in a gale of wind, ran his ship back through the Straits of
Magellan, by a chart which he had made with the eye in
passing up — a feat of seamanship and courage unsurpassed —
his anchor lost, his ship leaky, the night pitch dark ; breakers
on this side, breakers on that ; on through that tortuous
channel of sixty miles in length, narrow and crooked as the
reaches of a river, in many places not three miles across.
How touching to us Devonish men is the record of his un-
selfish heroism, when, after a moving appeal to return home
made by his crew, whose hearts failed as they found themselves
beset on all sides by icebergs, and discouraged by prolonged
sickness, he, after in his own words seeking counsel of God,
determined to go on with his enterprise; yielding up the
safer and larger vessel — the expedition consisted but of two,
one a mere coasting sloop — to those who were timid and
wished to return home, and going on like a second Gideon
only with those who volunteered to go, in a poor leaky cutter,
on and on through frost and snow, and iceberg and storm, up
into what is now called Davis Strait, because he felt that
God and his duty led him on ! Are not Devonish ears better
for hearing these things ?

ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 37

Again, there was Humphry Gilbert,* half-brother to Walter
Ealeigh, to whose adventurous spirit the British crown owes
her Newfoundland territory. How noble are the words with
which, as narrated by Froude, he closes his memorial to the
Queen and Privy Council !

** Give me leave without oflfence to hve and die in this mind ;
that he is not worthy to live at all that for fear, or danger of death,
shunneth his country's service, and his own honour, seeing that
death is inevitable and the fame of virtue immortal, wherefore in
this behalf mutare vel timer e sperno^f

How touching is the record of his death as narrated by
Mr. Hayes, of Dartmouth, who was the witness of that which
he records from the deck of the Hinde !

" Monday, the ninth of September, in the afternoon, the frigate
was near cast away oppressed by waves, but at that time recovered,
and giving forth signs of joy, the general, sitting abaft with a book
in his hand, cried out unto us in the Hinde so often as we did
approach within hearing, * We are as near to heaven by sea as by
land,' reiterating the same speech, well beseeming a soldier resolute
in Jesus Christ, as I can testify that he was. The same Monday
night, about twelve of the clock, or not long after, the frigate being
ahead of tis in the Golden Hindey suddenly her lights were ou^
whereof as it were in a moment we lost the sight ; and withal our
watch cried, * the general was cast away,' which was too true. Thus
as he was refined and made nearer unto the image of God, so it
pleased the divine wiU to resume him unto HimseK, whither both
his and every other high and noble mind have always aspired."

'' He sat upon the deck ;

The book was in his hand ;
* Do not fear ! heaven is as near/
He said, * by water as by land ! ' "

Nor should we forget Sir Eichard Grenville, vice-admiral
of the fleet, another relative of Kaleigh's, whose gallant action
under the Isle of Florez should be found in the lesson-book
of every Devonish national school. Surprised by a Spanish
fleet of fifty-three sail with 10,000 men on board, with a
crew of 190 hands (ninety of them were on the sick-list),
this brave son of Devon did not fear to engage the whole
Spanish fleet with his one vessel, the Revenge, and 103 hands.
He first saw all his sick on board carefully stowed away on
the ballast out of harm's way, and then deliberately weighed

* This very ancient name is variously spelt Gilbert, Quibert, Gislibert.
In Doomsday, ''Ricardus filius Gisliberti tenet de Bege Leuston quod Quilar-
dus tenebat tempore Edwardi."

t His motto was — Maltem tnori quam mutare.

38 ABCHDEACON EA.RLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDBBSS.

anclior, prepared for any fate. It is good for Devonish ears
to hear his dying words. Picture to yourselves one small
vessel, with a crew of 103 hands, and ninety sick spread in
various attitudes of pain below. Around her fifty-three great
ships of war, one after the other through a long August day
and night, pressing down upon them, so that never less than
two mighty galleons were at her side and aboard her. Before
morning fifteen of these great ships had assailed her, and some
had 8\xnk by her side. Fifteen separate times was the great
rush of innumerable boarders repulsed ; 800 shot had pierced
her sides ; forty out of the hundred were killed, nearly all
wounded. There lies Sir Eichard, badly hurt, again shot
through the body while his earlier wounds were being dressed,
then again in the head ; the surgeon killed at his side while
attending him. Masts, bulwarks, rigging, all cut to pieces.
The fleet of Spaniards lying round in a ring, like dogs round
a dying lion, he gives his orders to the master-gunner to split
and sink the ship. The surviving crew prevent this. And
then the last scene. Sir Bichard is lying on a Spanish deck.
He has swooned as they carried him on board, but revives,
and in a clear, quiet voice, using the Spanish tongue, he says
to those around him,

" Here die I, Eichard Grenville, with a joyful and quiet mind,
for that I have ended my life as a true soldier ought to do, that
hath fought for his country, queen, religion, and honour ; whereby
my soul most joyftdly departeth out of this body, and shall always
leave behind it an everlasting fame of a valiant and true soldier
that hath done his duty as he was bound to."

There is not a cob-walled cottage, there is not a lordly
mansion, there is not a village school, in Devon, that should
not be the better for such words as these, spoken by a
Devonish tongue.

"Then too," says Mr. Hamilton in his address before the
Exeter Athenaeum, " as we look back upon the long series of
Devonish heroes, rises before us the noble form and face of
England's greatest son — a man of Devon — Sir W. Ealeigh,
whom Macaulay, following the words of Fuller, has called
the soldier, the sailor, the scholar, the courtier, the orator,
the historian, the poet, the philosopher; whom another
speaks of thus : * A Nelson on the sea, a Clive on the land,
a Franklin in adventure, a Bentley in learning, a Pitt in the
senate, a Gibbon in history, a Spenser in poetiy, the essence
in one noble life of all that is noblest in the English cha-
racter, the epitome of all that is greatest in English history.* "

ARCHDEACON EABLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 39

He too was a Devonish man, a member of that great Devonish
Association which filled

^ The spacious times of great Elizabeth
With deeds which e^o stilL"

I must not attempt to dwell upon his life; but let me
in this day, when the heart of England is throbbing to its
very core at the thought of cruel deeds wrought Eastward in
ancient lands of historic note, recall the indignant words of
Ealeigh, as he recounted to a cold-hearted court the like
atrocities which Eastern hands were perpetrating in the new-
found regions of the West :

"Who wiU not be persuaded" (he says) "that now at length
the great Judge of the world hath heard the sighs, groans, and
lamentations, hath seen the tears and blood of so many millions
of innocent men, women, and children aflflicted, robbed, reviled,
branded with hot irons, roasted, dismembered, mangled, stabbed,
whipped, racked, scalded with hot oil, put to the strapado, ripped
aUve, beheaded in sport, drowned, dashed against the rocks, fam-
ished, devoured by mastiffe, burned, and by infinite cruelties con-
sumed ; — and purposeth to scourge and plague that cursed nation,
and to take the yoke of servitude from that distressed people, as
firee by nature as any Christian 1 "

For assuredly Ealeigh speaks the unchanging language of
the heart of England when he urges the statesmen of his
day to colonize Guiana, and exults in the hope of driving
the white marauder into the Pacific, and again restoring the
Incas to the throne of Peru. Assuredly his sentiments still
find an echo in our Devonish hearts as we turn not to
Guiana, but to the East, and contemplate with horror and
disgust the unutterable atrocities wrought with equal bar-
barity by Turkish and by Eussian hands. The old words of
this true Devonish tongue speak to us even now, after three
hundred years, as plainly and as eloquently as any living
tongue can speak, of England's innate hatred for the tyraifb
and the oppressor of the weak.

Three great principal causes led to the contemplated
invasion of England, by the so-caUed Invincible Armada.

The rejection of the Spanish marriage.

The Eeformation, and its effects upon the Low Countries.

The dogged obstinacy of a young Devonish lad.

A Devonshire man, when he really makes up his mind to
do a thing, is a formidable person ; and such was Francis
Drake, who very early in life made up his mind to destroy

40 ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

the power of Spain. The odds were largely against him.
The power of Spain was enormous; the country itself at
that time both populous and prosperous ; her soldiers the
best in the world, with the best generals, and the best equip-
ments ; her ships larger and more numerous by far than
those of England or any other nation. The recent addition
of Portugal to her dominion had not only secured internal
peace, but had placed the riches of the East Indies at her
feet ; and all the countless treasures of gold, and silver, and
precious stones, and costly merchandise which at that time
America was pouring forth from her young virgin bosom,
found their way into the Spanish coffers. Add to this that
all the states of Sicily and Italy, aU the dependent princes
of the Austrian branch of the Spanish family, were on her
side ; while even France, if she had been really friendly to
the interests of Elizabeth, which she was not, was worn out
by long intestine commotions and foreign wars.

It was a time of fearful peril to England ; so great, that
when the King of Sweden heard of Elizabeth's final decision
to assist the revolted provinces against -the King of Spain,
he did not scruple to say openly, " that the Queen of Eng-
land had at last taken the crown from oJ0f her queenly brow
to risk it upon a very doubtful chance of war." England
was ill prepared. This we learn not only from the state
papers of that period, but specially from one very interesting
document in the British Museum, long attributed to Bacon,
but now believed to be from another pen. The state as a
state was shamefully unprepared, and this in spite of the
foresight and disinterested devotion of individual statesmen.
"I am sorry," wrote Walsingham to Burghley, "to see so
great a danger hanging over this realm, so slightly regarded
and so carelessly provided for." The navy, as a profession,
did not exist. The whole ordinary outlay, if I recoUect
aright, amounted to no more than £4,000 per annum, most
grudgingly allowed. The queen placed her entire dependence
on those bold privateers, whose services she used so freely,
and recompensed so foully.

Fortunately she had found a most faithful and most able
servant in a Devonish man, the stout John Hawkins, ruined
— as he afterwards tells us in a memorial in which, sub-
sequent to the defeat of the Armada, he pleads for time to
render his admiralty accounts — in the service of the Queen.
To his care she had wisely committed the control of the
dockyards; and he had thrown into the task of restoring
and re-modelling the naval forces all the well-known energy

AECHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 41

of his character, and much of his private fortune. He had,
not without opposition, constructed five new vessels of un-
usual size, and upon sharper and finer lines than was cus-
tomary — the Ark Raleigh and Victory, of 800 tons ; the Bear
and Mizabeth Jonas, of 900 tons; the Triumph, of 1,000
tons. The Devonish worthy spared neither care nor money,
spending largely from his own private fortune ; and we shall
soon see that when the hour of trial came, " he sent his ships
to sea in such condition of hull, rigging, spars, and running
gear, that they had no match in the world for safety, speed,
and endurance." And sorely were they tried in those wild
gales which followed upon the panic in the Calais Eoads,
and drove all before them with resistless fury, Spanish and
English alike.

But to return to Dmke. I have said that his dogged self-
will and obstinacy of purpose was one of the three great
causes which led to the war with Spain, and the expedition
of the Armada. He was a fortuneless boy, the son of a poor
Puritan vicar, who fled from Devon to Kent to escape per-
secution under the Six Articles, was born at Crowndale, near
Tavistock, and of kin to Hawkins. When quite a lad he
was apprenticed on board a small lugger trading with Zealand,
which he afterwards inherited from his master. During one
of his trading trips it was taken from him by the Spaniards,
and with it he lost all that he possessed. This loss had no
small influence in making England a naval power, upon the
ruins of the shattered naval power of Spaiu. The young
Devonish lad made a personal quarrel of it, swore eternal
enmity to the King of Spain and all things Spanish, and
kept his vow right faithfully. The Spanish king might have
smiled, had he heard tell in the rich chambers of the Escurial
of the young Devonish sailor's vow. But in the end the
Devonish sailor had the best of it; he set his whole mind
upon destroying the power and influence of Spain, and it
was not long before the whole world rang with the daring
exploits of this Devonish lad. " A fearful man to the King
of Spain is Sir Francis Drake," said Lord Burghley. Fuller
describes him as a man " true to his word, merciful to those
under him, and hating nothing so much as idleness."

For a long while his depredations had vexed the King of
Spain. Treasure-ship after treasure-ship, on their way from
the Spanish possessions in America, had fallen into his hand;
insult upon insult had been heaped upon the Spanish flag.
So great were the losses of the Spaniards, that a solemn
enquiry had been made of Queen Elizabeth by the Spanish

42 ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

ambassador, concerniDg his plunder, which, however, the
money-loving maiden queen had contrived in part to evade ;
and now just on the eve of the final outbreak with Spain,
this Devonish sailor was fearlessly "singeing,** as he said,
" the King of Spain's beard " in his own home port of Cadiz.
It is very interesting, as a sort of prelude to the great
Armada, to read the account of Devonish Drake's expedition
in the previous year.

On the 19th of April, 1587, sailed Francis Drake, with four
Queen's ships, and 24 furnished by private individuals, entered
the harbour of Cadiz and destroyed 10,000 tons of shipping
with their contents, in the face of a dozen great warships,
which the nimble English vessels soon drove under their forte
for shelter. Two nights and a day Drake kept steadily to his
work, unloading, rifling, scuttling, sinking and burning the
transport ships, which were prepared for the invasion of
England in the following year. Stores of all sorts, designed
for the Armada, were soon floating about in the harbour;
and on the second night 180 vessels were burning in sight of
the astonished Spaniards, who did not dare to leave their
fortresses, or lift an arm against the Plymouth Privateer.
Seveml of the ships were of enormous tonnage for that day,
measuring from 800 tons to 1500 tons each. Sailing thence,
Drake destroyed about a hundred more sail in the Tagus,
under the very nose of the Spanish Admiral ; and ou his way
home fell in with and capturied one of those huge carracks
which were then the wonder of the seas, laden with a cargo
of countless value.

Truly our Devonshire friend was a "fearful man to the King
of Sp^iin." I give his portrait. He was a small man, appa-
rently forty-five years of age, of a fair but somewhat weather-
stained complexion, with light brown, closely-curling hair, an
expansive forehead, a clear blue eye, rather common-place
features, a thin brown pointed beard, and a sUght moustache.
Though low of stature he was broad-chested, with well-knit
limbs ; his hands, which were small and nervous, were brown
and callous with the marks of toil. There was something in
his brow and glance not to be mistaken, and which men
willingly call " master ; ** yet he did not seem to have sprung
of the born magnates of the earth. He wore a heavy gold
chain about his neck, and it might be observed that upon the
light full sleeves of his slashed doublet the image of a small
ship on a terrestrial globe was curiously and many times
embroidered.

Kingsley thus describes him :

ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 43

"Who is that short, sturdy, plainly-dressed man, who stands
with legs a little apart, and hands behind his back, looking up
with keen grey eyes into the face of each spectator 1 His cap is in
his hands, so you can see the bullet head of crisp brown hair and
the wrinkled forehead, as well as the high cheek bones, the short
square face, the broad temples, the thick lips, which are yet firm
as granite. A coarse, plebeian stamp of man; yet the whole
figure and attitude are that of boundless determination, self-posses-
sion, energy ; and when at last he speaks a few blunt words, all
eyes are turned respectfully upon him — for his name is Francis
Drake."

Thus too Kingsley describes John Hawkins :

"A burly, grizzled elder, in greasy, searstained garments, con-
trasting oddly with the huge gold chain about his neck, waddles
up, as if he had been bom, and had lived ever since, in a gale of
wind at sea. The upper half of his sharp, dogged visage seems of
brick-red leather, the lower of badger's for ; and as he claps Drake
on the back, and with a broad Devon twang, shouts, 'Be you
a-coming to drink your wine, Francis Drake, or be you not ? saving
your presence, my Lord ! ' the Lord High Admial only laughs,
and bids Drake go and drink his wine ; for John Hawkins, Ad-
miral of the port, is the patriarch of Plymouth seamen, if Drake be
their hero, and says and does pretty much what he likes in any
company on earth ; not to mention that to-day's prospect of an
Armageddon fight has shaken him altogether out of his usual
crabbed reserve, and made him overflow with loquacious good-
humour, even to his rival Drake."*

The Armada was at hand. For three long years all the
resources of the greatest monarchy in the world had been
lavished upon its preparation. For three years all the ports
of Sicily, Italy, Naples, Spain, and Portugal, had resounded
with the hammers and axes of workmen, building ships of a
size and armament hitherto unknown. Vast supplies of
ammunition had been provided, and the King boasted that
never before had so great a sum of money been collected for
one purpose. In Flanders a force of 34,000 veteran troops,
the finest infantry in the world, were ready to embark at a
moment's notice, under the guidance of the greatest generals
of the age. It is amusing to read, as we now can, of the
preparations made by Parma, not only for the invasion of
England, but for the triumphal entry of his troops into
London. All was arranged, even to the colour of their cloaks

* There is a very interesting letter signed R. M., quoted by Prince, in
-which the characters of the two great Devonish men, Drake aim Hawkins,
are contrasted.

44 ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

and the painting of their lances, and the order in which they
were to march up Tower Hill, and line the streets of the city.
The plan of the campaign was as follows: The Duke of
Parma had prepared a great number of flat-bottomed vessels
on the opposite coast for the transport of infantry and
cavalry. The Armada was to sail up the Channel, driving
before it, scattering, or destroying, the English fleet as a
matter of course, and to keep one object only in view, that
of joining Parma with his flotilla of transports off Newport
and Dunkirk. Thence, having joined Parma, it was to keep
the Channel clear while the army disembarked, and marched
at once upon Loudon.

Measured by the standard of those days, the Spanish fleet
which was approaching the coasts of Devon was not only
formidable from its numbers, but from the unusual size
of many of the ships. Measured by the standard of to-day,
the fleet was very numerous, although the tonnage was
comparatively small. 136 vessels was the number of the
fleet, 3,165 the number of the guns carried, 59,120 tons the
tonnage of the whole fleet ; and it was manned by 19,295
picked soldiers, 8,252 sailors, 2,088 galley slaves, and some
300 to 400 bare-footed friars, and priests, and inquisitors.
The size of the vessels ran from 1,200 to 300 tons. The
galleons, of which there were sixty, were huge, round-stemmed,
clumsy ships, with heavy bulwarks four feet thick, and built
up at stem and stern with great wooden castles heavily
armed. The galleasses, another class, besides being heavily
masted and rigged, were rowed each by about 300 galley
slaves. * They too had heavy wooden castles at stem and
stern, were heavily armed, gorgeously decorated, fitted up
with chapels and shrines, and altars covered with silken
trappings, gilding, and carpetings. Splendid things for a
Loi-d Mayor's show, but about as unhandy for war or weather
as you can well imagine. The galleys, a third class, were
similar, but somewhat smaller.

This enormous fleet was slow in its movements. It took
three weeks to sail from the Tagus to Cape Finisterre, where
it was assailed by a tempest just as it was entering the Bay
of Biscay. Finally on Friday, July 29, 1588, it arrived
in sight of the English coast. On that day and night the
sudden blaze and smoke of ten thousand beacon-fires from the
Land's End to the North Foreland, from the Isle of Wight to
Cumberland, gave warning to every Englishman that the day
was come when he must do or die. Before Friday night had
passed away Devonish Drake and chivalrous Howard had

ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 45

warped out some sixty of their best ships fix)m Plymouth
Sound to meet the foe. Sixty to a hundred and thirty-six —
long odds ; longer still when you remember the immense size
of the Spanish ships, the smallness and unpreparedness of
the English ships : but they were manned by men of Devon.
On Saturday the 30th the two fleets came in sight of each
other, in the midst of thick, heavy, misty weather. On
Sunday, July 31st, about two miles off Looe, in Cornwall,
they had their first meeting. The Spaniards were spread out
in a semicircle or crescent, the ends of which were seven
miles asunder, and, if we may trust contemporary writers,
formed a most threatening and overpowering spectacle froia
their size and number. They came on with all sail set, with
flags and streamers flying from every yard and mast, and
sounds of martial music rising from every deck.

The small English fleet, commanded by such ,men as
Howard, Drake, Frobisher, and Hawkins, got the weather-
gage at once, and began, as Devonish Hawkins says, on that
same Sunday afternoon to have some small fight with the
Spaniards. The Spaniards had the worst of it. One of their
flag-ships was blown up by its own master-gunner, a Fleming,
who took ofifence at some words of the admiral ; and Pedro
Valdez, the best and bravest commander in the Spanish
fleet, in one of their largest ships, getting foul of two or
three of his own clumsy squadron, lost his foremast, and
after a brave fight with Frobisher in the Triumph, and
Hawkins in the Victory, was left in a helpless state as dark-
ness came on, and next morning fell into the hands of Drake.
First blood for the English ! first prize for a Devonish man !

This was a bad beginning ; one flag-ship blown up, another
flag-ship taken, with loss of some 450 prisoners and 10,000
ducats. The Spaniards were outsailed, outmanoeuvred, and
beaten without being able to strike one effective blow in
return. Their decks and turrets were so high, and their
movements so slow, that they shot wide of the mark, some-
times safely in the air above their smaller foes, sometimes
astern of them, as these nimbly gave the galleons the slip
after discharging their own broadsides with fatal accuracy.

On Monday the Spanish Admiral Medina Sidonia formed
a strong rear-guard of the St, Matthew, St. James, St, Luke,
and Florence, aU large and powerful ships, to keep back the
constant onslaught of the Plymouth fleet, and with the rest of
his ships sailed majestically onwards beneath our neighbour-
ing cliffs through the waters of Bigbury Bay, according to his
orders, to the point of meeting with the Duke of Parma. On

VOL. IX. c

46 AROHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

this Monday a strange thing occurred on board the Spanish
fleet. The admiral was dissatisfied with the seamanship and
conduct of his officers, so he sent to each of his 130 ships a
sergeant-major and a hangman, with written directions that if
any ship left its order, the captain thereof should be at once
stinmg up at his own yard-arm by the aforesaid hangman and
sergeant-major. Pleasant encouragement this. It sounds
rather peculiar to us, who are wont to enter battle with such
thoughts as " England expects every man to do his duty," and
with " a peerage or Westminster Abbey " before our captains'
eyes rather than a halter.

It is strange to sit musing in the bright summer time
upon our lofty cliiFs, and look out upon the peaceful waters
of Bigbury Bay, and picture to one's self -the wild struggle
for life which once went on during the long hours of that
August day, as the Spanish fleet swept onwards, followed
unceasingly by the gallant Plymouth fleet, within sight and
hearing of the simple homesteads which stand along the
shore ; and to recollect how in all probability, from countless
homes along the coast, an anxious population thronged to see
the fight, crowding each headland from Orestone to Burrow
Island, from Bolt Tail to Salcombe, from Salcombe to the
Start, prayerful, anxious, eager; for from those Devonshire
homes had gone forth the best and bravest, led by men still
dear to Devonish hearts — Hawkins, Ealeigh, Drake — ^to meet
and check the foe. It would be a pleasing task, and not
altogether unsuitable, to trace the whole course of the grand
twelve days' epic to its close: not altogether unsuitable,
because throughout each day a strong strain of Devonish life
and heroism is continually manifesting itself; for as the
current of the strife set eastward, the men of Devon were
still foremost in the fray. Long after they had parted from
their own red cliffs, along the white coasts of Dorset, past
Portland and the glistening Isle of Wight to the narrow Calais
Eoads, on every fresh occasion of danger, in every fresh con-
flict, the men of Devon were foremost in the fight. But time
will not allow, and I must bring the matter to a close, only
dwelling for a few moments on one or two bright features of
the ever-changing scene, in which the central feature is some
act of a Devonish hand, or word of a Devonish tongua
With this purpose in my mind, let me ask you, skipping
over many noble deeds, and passing from our red cKflFs of
Devon to the white cliffs of Dorset, to try and picture the
following scene, which took place on Friday, August 5th, on
which day stout Devonish Hawkins receives some small

ARCHDEACON EARLESS PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 47

reward for his great service. The Spaniards have now had a
whole week of it. Warm work it was in those long August
days. On this day the English fleet receives fresh supplies
of powder and of food, much needed. It is a dead calm,
with a bright summer sun overhead. Both fleets are still iu
sight of each other and of the land off Portland, when the
Lord High Admiral sends for Frobisher, John Hawkins, and
others to his flagship, and, before all the fleet, knights them
with his own true sword for noble conduct against the
Spanish fleet ; and bluff John Hawkins, £is he rises from his
knees, says to the Lord High Admiral in his own rich
Devonish tongue, ** My old woman will scarce know herself
again when folk take to call her my Lady."

One other scene in which two Devonish names occur, well
known in this neighbourhood — the names, I believe, of men
of Salcombe — and I must conclude. It is August the 6th; the
Spanish fleet have cast anchor in the Eoads off Calais. The
gallant Seymour, with only three days' bread on board, has
just joined with sixteen sail. There is no time for victualling,
the peril is so nigh. Try to picture the scene. " Along that
long, low, sandy shore, and quite within the range of the
Calais fortifications — one of the Spanish fleet subsequently
stranded below the fort — one hundred and thirty Spanish
ships, the greater number of them the largest and most heavily
armed in the world, lay face to face, and scarcely out of can-
non shot, with one hundred and fifty English sloops and
frigates, the strongest and swiftest that the island could
furnish, and commanded by men whose exploits had rung
through the world." It was a strange but beautiful sight, all
through that short, clear summer night, in those narrow
Channel seas. The moon was at her full, shining down in
silver beauty upon the two opposing fleets. The one passed
the night in noisy anticipation of coming triumph, with boast-
ful salvoes of artillery and strains of martial music. Success
indeed seemed very near and very certain, now that a junction
with Parma appeared at hand. Many doubtless spent that
night on board the Spanish fleet in greedy, lustful anticipation
of coming scenes like those which have disgraced the Spanish
name in Mexico and Antwerp. But there were also those
who, with purer but mistaken views, anticipated not a carnal
conquest but a spiritual; who longed only for victory to
restore the ancient faith, and rescue, so they thought,
the fairest island of the sea from the darkness of error and
deceit. The English commander passed the night in con-
ference with the experienced and able Winter. Side by side

c 2

48 ARCHDEACON EABLE'S FKESIDENTIAL ADDBESS.

they paced the moonlit deck of the Ark BayaJ, looking out
upon the enemy's fleet, and taking counsel together. And
these were Winter's words, as he saw for the first time the
whole strength of the Spanish fleet before him : ** Considering
their hugeness 'twill not be possible to remove them but by
some device." Then suddenly remembering the fire-ships of
Antwerp, and the awful eiFects which they had produced, he
advised that similar ships should be prepared. His advice
was taken ; with what results we shall see.

Sunday, August 7th, dawned on an anxious day for Eng-
land. One false step, and English freedom of faith and life
would go down before the tyranny of Spain and Bome. And
let us remember that our anxious fellow-countrymen were
persons to whom the massacre of St. Bartholomew, the fires of
Smithfield, the atrocities of Alva, the fury of Antwerp, the
pitiless persecutions of the Inquisition, were recent and
familiar things. It was indeed an anxious time ashore and
afloat. The danger was very near. All through that summer
day, the two fleets rose and fell upon the lazy heavings of a
Channel calm, within sight of each other ; and not a shot was
fired. Early in the forenoon, the signal for council was hung
out from the admiral's ship, and there collected Drake,
Frobisher, Hawkins, Seymour, Winter, and others, all great
names. Winter's advice of yesternight was discussed, and a
light pinnace sent off to Dover, where several old ships were
to be prepared as fire-ships, smeared with resin and tar, and
filled with combustibles. And so the hours wore on. The
great heart of England seemed to stand still. The day passed
away; sunset reddened down the western seas; twUight came
on cloudy and dulL It was the night of August 7th, and very
dark. Heavy cloud masses began to drift up from the west; the
sea grew darker and darker. The deep sob of the coming wind
came struggling, booming, hollow, all along the Channel A
westerly storm was brewing. At an hour after midnight it
was pitch dark ; the keenest eyes in the fleet could only see
a few yards ahead. Then a dip and drip of muffled oars was
heard in the darkness. They were towing out the fire-ships.
And now, under the pilotage of two Devonshire men. Young
and Prowse, these ships drift away with all sail set, before wind
and tide, down, inevitably down, upon the doomed and silent
Spanish fleet. They are lighted ; the crews are away in their
boats ; the darkness bursts into sudden, unutterable light.
By the lurid, shifting flames, all in one instant the tall, clumsy
masts, the heavy turretted sides, the looped and drooping
rigging, of the Spanish ships are seen. Another instant they

ARCHDEACON EAKLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 49

are wrapped in flames and curling wreaths of clinging smoke,
and there arises a wild panic-cry from every Spanish throat,
" The lire-ships of Antwerp ! " Then one after the other the
mighty heaving vessels, with craven, panic-stricken crews,
hoist every scrap of sail, cut away every straining cable, and
away and away in confused, purposeless flight, leaving their
anchors in the clinging sands of Calais. On, on they stream
before the freshening gale ; ship falls foul of ship, yard-arm
locks with yard-arm, rope twines and strains with rope, sail
flaps with sail, and all is confusion in that miserable mid-
night rout. Every ship is foul of its neighbours. Verily
the men of Devon, from Drake and Hawkins to Prowse and
Young, deserved well of England in those days.

On the 9th, 10th, 11th, and 12th of August Devonish
Drake was in his element, and happy as a king. The sea
and the wind were high, and he says in one of his letters,
" Never anything pleased me better than seeing the Spaniards
flying with a southerly gale to the northward." The Spaniards
were in sad plight, but on the chace sped toward the iron
coasts of Norway. On the 12th another council was called,
and it was decided, to save English lives and ships, to put
into the Firth of Forth for water and provisions, leaving two
pinnaces to dog the Spanish fleet, and keep it- in sight. But
the wind changing to north-west, the English fleet sailed
back to the North Foreland to repair, and obtain fresh stores.
Up to this the weather had been moderate, but on Sunday
the 14th a more violent storm than ever had been known at
that season of the year came on. That storm was the death-
blow to the Spanish fleet. "The English fleet narrowly
escaped destruction among the illfavoured sands of the
Norfolk coast," says Howard, writing to Walsingham; but
although somewhat battered and scattered, arrived safely in
Margate Eoads within four or five days, owing their safety in
the storm and tempest to the honest care of Devonish Hawkins.

The fate of the Spaniards was very terrible. The English
sighted them for the last time, midway between the coasts of
Scotland and Denmark, labouring in a heavy sea. The in-
creasing darkness of the grim North Sea tempest hid them
from the view, and then a strange cloud of mystery settled
down for weeks upon that tempest-stricken fleet. Whither
was it gone before the storm and wrath of God ? And here
and there, and now and then, like the cry of some wild sea-
bird, from the mist and foam of the storm came strange and
sad tales, half verified but half untrue, of their weird unto-
ward fate.

50 ABCHDEACON EARLifS PRESIDENTIAL ADDBESa

Our Devonish friend Drake in a few words described the
whole course of the Armada thus :

'^ Beaten and shuffled together from the Lizard to Calais, from
Calais driven with squibs from their anchors, and chased out of
sight of England about Scotland and Ireland, their invincible
navy did not in all their sailing about England so much as sink or
take one ship, bark, pumace, or cock-boat, or even bum so much
as one sheep-cote on this land.'*

One English vessel alone was sunk by the Spaniards — a
small vessel belonging to Captain William Cock, a volunteer
of Devonshire.

Of Cock Fuller says :

" I am sorry I cannot add his Christian name, and more sorry
that I cannot certainly avouch his nativity in this County [Devon]
(though inclined with many motives to believe it), being a Oock
of the Game indeed ; for in the Eighty-eight, ' Solus Cockus Anglus
in su4 inter medios hostis navicul4 cum laude periit.** And
whereas there was not a noble feonily in Spain but lost either Son,
Brother, or Kephew in that Fight, this Cock was the onely man
of note of the English who, fighting a Volunteer in his own Ship,
lost his life to save his Queen and Countrey."f

I believe that Fuller's difficulty may now be resolved. The
Cocks, or Cokes, of Plymouth were a leading family in that
bustling port in the days of Elizabeth — mayors and what-
not — and there is very little doubt that William Cock was a
Plymouth man, and Devonish therefore to the back-bone.

Thus unexpectedly were the words of Pope Sextus to
Olivares fulfilled ; for, when pressed for money by the
Spanish ambassador for the furtherance of the expedition, he
had said, " Ah, the Armada is but a jest to frighten Queen
Elizabeth into making peace with Spain."

We men of Devonish extraction may indeed be proud to
know what was the general feeling as concerning Drake. His
name was in every mouth. "All the glory belongs to Drake,"
says one of the despatches to Parma. A Spanish lady of
the court, when invited by the king to join a water-party on
the Lake of Segovia, declined; she would not be safe from
that terrible Drake if she trusted herself to the water. "I
would," said a man at St. Sebastian, snatching a harquebus,
which he did not know was loaded, and levelling it at a
passer-by, "I would that you were Drake. How I would
hit him ! " and so down went the snaphance, and off went

* Quoted ifrom Camden. f Meteran in Historic Belgioft.

ARCHDEACON EABL^'S PRfiSIDENtlAL ADDKBB&. 51

the piece and killed the man, who never spoke a word* And
we hear Drake pleading against the narrow stinginess of the
Queen, exhorting and advising her not to hazard a kingdom
with saving a little charge.

Again, in connection with those glorious days in which
the English fleet, in spite of royal negligence and parsimony,
had wrought so great deeds, and weathered such terrific
storms, we hear that stout John Hawkins — he who so. pithily
remarked, " Parsimony and wat have no aflBnity " ; he who
had given so largely of his own private means to ensure the
fitness and soundness of the ships which he sent out — is
found to appeal against the miserable money-loving meanness
of Elizabeth, to plead for time to render his accounts of
dockyard expenditure, and speak of himself as a ruined
man — niined in the faithful perf6rmance of his duty to his
queen and his country.

It is very interesting to know that there still temain many
strange traces of the Spanish fleet in various parts of Devon.
The pulpit of St. James's Church in Exeter is said to be the
spoil of the Armada. The roof of Tiverton School is said
to be formed of timbers from a Spanish wreck. Torquay
still can shew the Spanish barn at Torre Abbey, where a
large number of Spanish prisoners were confined ; and there
are traces elsewhere which I cannot recall.

One of the two hospital ships appointed for the Spanish
navy, named the St. Peter, of 500 tons, came ashore in Hope
Bay, near Salcombe. Manned by a thoroughly dispirited
crew, she was set upon and plundered by the country people
before the authorities could take measures for securing the
prize in the name of the Queen.

George Gary, of Gockington, one of the deputy-lieutenants
of the county, received intelligence of the wreck at Plymouth,
and immediately rode across the country to Hope, where he
took order for the disposal of the crew, and the recovery of
the remnants of the cargo. He found the hulk lying fuU of
water on a rock, where she sdoli fell in pieces. He gathered
from the sailors, that at theit departure from Spain they had
numbered thirty mariners, a hundred soldiers of various
nations, and about fifty persons attached to the duties of the
hospital Out of those one hundred and forty succeeded in
teaching the shore in safety. Of the drugs and **potecary
stuiF" of six thousand ducats value which had been on board,
the greater part was spoiled by water. The plate and treasure
had already been carried off; and even the seamen's chests
had been pltmdered by the wreckers. The ordnance, which

52 ABCHDEACON EABLE'S PHESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

was all of iron, appears to have been secured; but of the
tackling only one cable remained.

Twenty of the Spanish officers were separated from the
rest; eight of these were left to the charge of Sir William
Courtenay, at Ilton Castle, near Kingsbridge, the wreck
having occurred on that knight's property. Mr. Gary under-
took the custody of the apothecary and the surgeon; and
having caused the remainder to be guarded by day and night,
he assigned for each prisoner's subsistence an allowance of
one penny per diem out of his private means, until the
pleasure of Her Majesty's Privy Council should be made
known. His report to their lordships of these proceedings is
dated November 5th, 1588, from his house at Cockington,
near Torbay, whither he retired after leaving the further care
of the matter to Anthony Ashley, the clerk of the council,
who took up his abode with Sir William Courtenay at Ilton
Castle. In his report to the council, bearing date the 12th
of November, he refers to the wholesale rifling of the cargo,
and the injury sustained by the drugs, and adds :

**By late examinations taken of the Spaniards, I fynde that
certain besar stones and other simples was purloyned out of the
shippe, of which besar stones I hope to recouer the most of them.
I have been bould to staie this messenger hitherto, thinking I
should have been able to have advertised some certaintie of them ;
but must now leave the same to my return, w^ shall be as
speedilie as I maie."

As to the prisoners, he writes :

"X. or XIL of the best sorte are placed in a towne called
Kingsbridge, where order is taken for the provision of their wants,
and accompt kept of their expence. The rest, until yo' Lpps.
further pleasure knowen, are remaining together in one house,
whither they were first committed, where they are safe kept, and
provided of necessarie food."

I have taken this verbatim from Miss Fox's interesting
work, Kingsbridge arid its Surroundings.

The part played by the men of Devon in those days was
indeed a noble part. The Carys and Carews, the Chichesters
and the Champemownes, the Eidgeways and the Eennells,
the Bassets and the Courtenays, the Tremaynes and the
Oxenhams, the Gilberts and the Grenvilles, the Drakes and
the Hawkinses, the Prowses and the Youngs, may well feel
proud of their Elizabethan ancestors.

And in these days, when so many are speaking lightly of
English interests^ and apparently setting more value upon

ARCHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 53

a vague cosmopolitanism than on a definite and consistent
patriotism, it may be useful for such Associations as our
own to lose no opportunity of deepening and cultivating the
patriotic instinct, which is £is natural when the heart is true
and pure and unwarped by political influences as is the
(TTopyfj in the parent's heart. To this wider and nobler
instinct the earlier love of home, the maturer and intelligent
love of county, may both be made to contribute; and one,
not the least, of the good objects of this County Association
may prove to be the deepening of this county airopyfj or
natural affection, by spreading knowledge and eliciting infor-
mation concerning all that is best and noblest in connection
with our coimty life. So that the men of Devon, justly
proud of their county's well-earned fame, may in this love of
county, which is akin to the higher instinct of a true
patriotism, so strive to live and act and speak as never to be
unworthy of their historic race ; and thus proving to be true
men of Devon, may also prove to be among the best of those
who bear the English name.

To such an end, I feel assured, our County Association
may conduce by perpetuating an interest in, and handing down
the records of, all that in Science, Art, or Literature, or Life,
is or has been worthy of our county's fame ; and thus in the
great school of national life these County Associations may
prove to be, as it were, classes, in which the nation as a whole
may learn by becoming worthy of their several counties, to
be worthy also of their country's wider fame.

The sagacious Fuller, speaking of the Worthies of England,
has observed upon the peculiarities of different counties :
how that each county is innated with a particular genius,
inclining the natives thereof to be dextrous, some in one
profession, some in another ; one carrying away the credit for
soldiers, another for seamen, another for lawyers, another for
divines, upon which John Prince, the modest annalist of
Devonish worth, says, " How might I bid you take notice, and
without vanity too. That such is the genius of Devon, it seems
equally prepense and inclinable unto all."

It is evident that our different counties have each different
types of character, which such Associations as our own ought
to cultivate and train, because much of the peculiar many-
sidedness and versatility of our island population may be
traced to these county distinctions of character, which are
very markedly preserved even in these days of easy inter-
course and travel. It would be much to the detriment of our
national character as a whole if these tjrpical county dis-

54 AEOHDEACON EARLE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDREd&L

tinctions were to be extinguished. And I cannot help feeling
that our Association, and similar county organisations, might
do well if they were to prepare county reading lessons for the
higher classes of our county, national, and other schools, com-
posed of materials specially connected with the counties; thus
endeavouring to hand on and perpetuate from generation to
generation a special and local knowledge of the life of our
counties in the past. Such reading lessons would separately
form a most interesting series of county histories, and as a
whole a most interesting form of national record. And if
Prince be right in his modest assumption as to the peculiar
excellence of our Devonish nature, then surely we ought to
set the example ; because if he is correct in stating that a
Devonish man is naturally inclinable by virtue of his Devonish
race to all the national excellencies, then if we bring up our
lads to be true Devonish lads, we are making them perfect
Englishmen, and this we cannot do without teaching them
what Devon has done and been in the past.

And now, ladies and gentlemen, let me conclude this poor
address — poor only in its treatment, noble beyond expression
in the subjects with which it deals — with the words of one
from whom I have borrowed much. Prince, you will recol-
lect, writes thus, and I must adopt his words : " I expect to
hear it objected to me as a crime, That I have only transcribed
authors, and that generally in their own words, without the
least disguise or variation. If I have," he adds, " it is never
without due acknowledgment and deference to the worthy
persons whom I have quoted." So with the last words of
his quaint preface I conclude. " What I have here undertaken
is from a true zeal for my county's honour and- renown, the
glorious mother of so many illustrious sons, and the encour-
agement of virtue in this degenerate age. ... If lierein I have
approved myself to the good liking of any candid, sober,
and judicious hearer, I shall not repent me of my pains. In
the meantime I take my leave of you in the poet's words,
which I shall here add with great sincerity —

'^ Et yeniam pro laude peto, laudatus abunde
Kon fastiditus si tibi, Lector, ero ! "

translated thus in his own quaint words —

*' Your pardon for my praise is all I ask :
I 'm prais'd enough, shan't you disdain my task.*'

^Iiituar^ Noticed*

COMPHiBD BT THB BBY. W. HABFLET, M.A., HON. 8BCBBTABT OF THB ABSOCIATIOIT.

(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

Jonathan N. Hearder, d.Sc., Ph.d., f.c.s., whose death was
briefly aDnounced to the meeting last year, was a talented
member of a long-settled Plymouth family. He was bom
in 1810, and from his youth up was an ardent lover of science.
Nurtured in comparatively humble circumstances, he enjoyed
none of those outward advantages which sometimes smooth
the pathway to renown. His father gave him a good middle-
class education, but never taught him any business. While
yet but a boy, he began the career of a schoolmaster, and
continued it for some years, devoting aU his leisure time
to science, which he was the first in Plymouth to introduce
amongst school studies. His researches in science, especially
in connection with electricity and chemistry, were both
extensive and profound, and made his name well known
among the leading physicists, not only of England, but
throughout Europe and America.

At the age of sixteen he gave his first course of public
lectures at the Mechanics' Institute, at Plymouth, where he
showed an electric telegraph he had himself invented, and
illuminated words at the farther end of the room. During
the two following years he repeated his lectures at Devon-
port, Exeter, Newton, and Kingsbridge, with apparatus all of
his own construction. About this time he became acquainted
with the late Sir W. Snow Harris, then Mr. Harris, with
whom he was for many years associated in scientific investi-
gations; and he entered the field as the champion of Mr.
Harris's lightning conductors, and invented several appa-
ratus and devised many new experiments to prove their
utility. At nineteen he had the pride and satisfaction of

56 OBITUARY NOTICES.

defeating Lieut. Green, one of the most powerful opponents
of lightning conductors, in a long controversy in one of the
Devonport papers. Between nineteen and twenty-three he
made some interesting discoveries in voltaic electricity, which
he and Mr. Harris repeated together ; and the results formed
the subjects of many interesting papers communicated by the
latter to the Transactions of the Eoyal Societies of England
and Scotland. An accident now befell him which, in the case
of a less determined lover of knowledge, would have put an
end to everything in the way of research. While engaged in
investigating the nature of explosive compounds, having
previously invented an apparatus by which gunpowder could
be made red hot without exploding, he was deprived of sight
by an explosion of fulminating silver. Yet his greatest dis-
coveries were made and his chief honours won after that
event. The loss of sight acted prejudicially upon his school,
for although he immediately employed competent assistants,
yet people thought sight was absolutely necessary to teaching ;
so the school fell off, and he was left with the most scanty
means of subsistence.

Mr. Hearder now took to music as a profession, having
been always musical, but found that he had begun too late
ever to excel ; and his father dying about this time, he suc-
ceeded to the latter's business, which however he gradually
much extended, adding to it the manufacture of stoves,
electrical engineering, &c. Many years later, in 1863, Mr.
Hearder expresses himself, in a letter addressed to a friend,
in these words: "Through all my struggles science has
always served to keep my thoughts from myself, and I have
learnt now to be so perfectly reconciled to my condition,
that I would not exchange ears for eyes. I don't know how
I may feel with regard to the singular number, but as there
is no prospect of that I never bother myself about it; the
fact is I see with fifty pairs of eyes, whilst you and others
only see with one pair, and get your impressions from them
alone ; and, I daresay, if we were both to go and witness any
great undertaking, I should come back pretty nearly as well
informed about the matter as you would; and the chances
are, that I might have seen something with somebody else's
eyes that you would not have observed. Don't mistake me,
however, I am not going to brag of my condition; I am quite
happy and content in it, and if I have a wish at all for
sight, it would be just for the sake of seeing the faces of my
children. I cannot help feeling howe¥er that the possession of
it would enable me to be more useful in the world than I am."

OBITUARY NOTICES. 57

Among the results of Mr. Hoarder's labours may be
mentioned the following: Early suggestions for an electric
telegraph; an improvement in the construction of the
electrical machine; a new form of thermo-electrometer, by
which, as long ago as 1828, he worked out the first correct
table of the conducting power of metals for voltaic elec-
tricity, and discovered some phenomena which were then
unknown, and continued to be so until he published them
thirty years afterwards. For this he was awarded the bronze
medal of the Eoyal Cornwall Polytechnic Society. A battery
discharger for operating with electrical batteries with safety
in the dark; a magnetometer for investigating all the re-
lations between the power of voltaic arrangements, the
resistance of wires, and the development of magnetism in
iron. This gained for him the silver medal ; and the same
mark of honour was bestowed for a new cast-iron magnet of
enormous power — the first attempt to use cast iron for this
purpose ; for a new fonn of electro-magnetic engine ; a new
voltaic battery for the electric light, suited for military
purposes ; and for a new medical galvanic machine, after-
wards adopted as a standard by the medical profession in
London. To these must be added a director for applying
electricity to the drowned, by which more than one case of
resuscitation has been accomplished; and an electro stati-
scope for discovering the electrical condition of the different
rooms of a building whilst electrical experiments are being
performed in any one of them, thus bearing upon a disputed
point in the action of lightning conductors ; viz., the lateral
explosion. In 1855 he invented a modification of the in-
ductive coil, of enormous power. The Abb^ Moigno, of Paris,
visited him expressly to see this instrument, and the silver
medal of the Eoyal Cornwall Polytechnic Society was again
awarded him. In connection with this instrument he in-
vented an instrument which he termed a Spark Counter, for
establishing a link of connection between voltaic and magneto
electricity, and Franklinic or static electricity.

Mr. Hearder was one of the earliest to perceive that a
telegraph cable across the Atlantic was not only important,
but practicable, and he was appealed to by the Atlantic Com-
pany when in difficulties about their cable. He contrived
a plan for obviating the effects of induction, for which he
took out a patent ; and his cable, with a slight modification,
was ultimately adopted for Atlantic telegraphing. For this
he received the silver medal from the Eoyal Cornwall Poly-
technic Society.

58 OBITUARY NOTICES.

In 1862 he invented a deep-sea pressure gauge for sounding
by vertical pressure instead of with the line, which is very
seldom to be depended upon on account of the interference
of currents. In the following years he improved it, and
invented, as an accompaniment to it^ a deep-sea metallic
thermometer, to ascertain the temperatures at various depths,
this being necessary in order to eliminate from the result of
pressure what is due to alterations of volume by temperature.
The Eoyal Cornwall Poljrtechnic Society again awarded their
silver medal.

Mr. Hearder was one of the most popular lecturers in the
West of England. He had a marvellous memory, and was
never at a loss for a fact or a date. More popular, more
ready, and more successful he could not have been had he
remained in fuU possession of his sight. One of the oldest
members of the Plymouth Institution, whilst his health per-
mitted he was most regular in his attendance at the lectures,
and one of the most frequent participators in the discussions,
dealing with almost every possible topic. As illustrative of
his industry and great mental activity, the following list of
lectures, which he gave at the Athenaeum, Plymouth, may
be adduced :

1833. Divisibility of Matter. 1834. Gaseous Combustion.
1836. The Atmosphere. 1840. Amott's Stoves. 1842. Elec-
tricity. 1843. Electricity; and Electricity — Lateral Discharge.
1844. Electro-Magnetism as a moving power, two lectures. 1845.
Electro-Magnetism, in two lectures; Magneto-motive Mechanics;
and Combustion. 1846. Some Recent Discoveries in Science.
1847. Magnetism; Galvanism. 1848. Gutta Percha and its
AppHcations. 1849. Electro-Physiology. 1850. The Electric
Light; Atmospheric Electricity, in two lectures. 1852. Com-
bustion ; and on the probable connection between the Earthquake
notice^ in this country in August last, the Movement in the
"West Indies and Egypt, and an Eruption of Etna. 1853. Eecent
Earthquakes. 1854. The Electric Telegraph. 1855. Electricity.
1856. The Induction Coil; and some new Thermal and Statical
Effects of the Induction CoiL 1858. Water; and Telegraph Cables.

1859. On an improved form of Submarine Telegraph Cables ; and
on the Physical Properties of the Atmosphere, two lectures.

1860. The Inductometer. 1861. Eifled Ordnance; and Domestic
Economy of Fuel 1863. Gras as a Fuel; and a new Deep-sea
Pressure Guage. 1863. Earthquakes. 1864. The Electric Light
1865. The Physical Properties of the Atmosphere. 1866. On
the Metal Magnesium, experimentally illustrated; The Atlantic
Telegraph; and Electro-Magnetism. 1868. Voltaic Electricity; a
Review of Professor Tyndall's recent investigations concerning

OBITUARY NOTICES. 59

Sensitive Flames; and Electro-Magnetism. 1869. Eecent Earth-
quakes and Volcanic Eruptions. 1 870. Degeneration of our Deep-sea
Fiaheriea 1871. Aurora Borealis. 1872. Early Electro-Therapeutics.

Mr. Hearder was a zealous lover of all matters connected
with local antiquities and history ; and in his younger days
was actively associated with his now long-deceased brother,
Mr. George Hearder, in the production of the very interesting
and successful local periodical — The South Devon Mvseum.
The bent of his mind was quite as practical as it was investi-
gative. He not only contrived medical electrical apparatus,
but practised as a medical electrician, and was electrician to
the South Devon Hospital. He was a Fellow of the Chemical
and a member of various other scientific societies. He was
one of the small number who assisted in the formation of
this Association ; he frequently attended its earlier meetings,
participated in the discussions on the various papers read,
and.contiibuted several papers himself. These, which are to
be found in the pages of the Transactions of the Association,
bear the following titles :

"Imperfections in the Mode of Fitting Lightning Conductors,
read at Plymouth, 1863. A Mode of Preserving the Iron-Plating
of Ships from the Corrosive Action of Sea Water," read at Tor-
quay, 1864.

" Some Remarks on the Cost of the Light from Magnesium, as
compared with other sources of Illumination : with an Account of
some new Inflammable and Explosive Compounds of Magnesium ;"
and, "An Account of some Experiments made with the Electric
Light," both read at Tiverton, 1865.

" Experiments to Determine the Rate of Magnetic Developments
in Iron, whilst under the Action of Electrical Currents, with some
Practical Inferences deducible therefrom," read at Tavistock, 1866.

"On the Fulgurator: a New Apparatus for producing Sparks
of very great length;" and, "On the Degeneration of our Sea
Fisheries," read at Devonport, 1870.

" On the Progress of liectro-Therapeutics, with a description of
Galvanic Instruments invented by the Author," read at Exeter, 1872.

On Wednesday, July 12th, 1876, Mr. Hearder was attacked
by paralysis ; and on the following Sunday, although it had
been hoped that all danger was over, he died. Always genial
and hearty, ready alike to learn and to impart, never tiring
in the pursuit of knowledge, and ever seeking to bring the
speculative within the domain of the practical, his death
<jreated a blank in the literary and scientific circles of Ply-
mouth, which it wOl be difficult to fill. With him departed
almost the last of that able band of men who, forty years

60 OBITUARY NOTICES.

ago, made the name of Plymouth famous in scientific and
literary matters, and among whose members are to be found
the honoured names of Henry WooUcombe, John Prideaux,
William Jacobson, Colonel Hamilton Smith, Sir William Snow
Harris, George Wightwick, Samuel Eowe, Dr. Cookworthy,
and Jonathan Hoarder.

EiCHARD Bennett Berry was a member of an old Ash-
burton family engaged in the woollen trade. During the
time of depression, caused by the removal of the East India
Company monopoly, he obtained a Government appointment
in Jamaica, which he held until failing health and a longing
for home brought him again to England in 1873, when he
settled at Torquay. He joined the Association last year at
its Ashburton meeting, and lived to receive the Transactions,
which he perused with much pleasure. He died at his resi-
dence, 18, Belgrave Terrace, Torquay, on the 20th November,

1876, aged 77 years.

III.

Humphrey Blaokmore was a native of Salisbury, but he
resided many years at Torquay, where he devoted much time
to microscopy and numismatics. He had made a very
valuable collection of coins and china. He became a member
of the Torquay Natural History Society in 1863, and for
some years took an active part in its management, filling the
ofiice of vice-president in 1866-7. Though the state of his
health for a few years had been by no means robust, he
continued to the last to take an active interest in various
institutions for the benefit of the poor.

He joined the Association in 1864, and for some years
regularly attended the annual meetings, and was the means
of introducing several new members. Many of the older
members will recall the interest he took in the excavations
in the tumuli at Broad Down, Farway, at the close of the
meeting at Honiton in 1868, where he was so fortunate as to
rescue from the rejected d4bris an " incense-cup," which had
been overlooked by the workmen and superintendent.* He
died at his residence, Garston, Torquay, on the 5th of July,

1877, in the 77th year of his age.

IV.

E. J. GiLMAN, who was long resident at 14, The Boltons,
London, became a member of the Association in 1874^ and

* See Trans. Devon, Aaaoeiation, vol. ii. pp. 635-641.

OBITUARY NOTICES. 61

althoagh he never attended any of its meetings, yet, to use
his own words, he always awaited in eager expectation the
publication of the annual volume of Transactions, and read
it with much interest when it came to hand. In the autumn
of last year he came to reside at Torquay. On the 8th of
November he was elected a member of the Torquay Natural
History Society, and was, so far as his health permitted, a
regular attendant of the Society's weekly lectures. He died
at his residence, The Boltons, Torquay, on the 13th April,
1877, aged 67 years.

T. B. HoRNE, M.R.G.S., was one of the oldest members of
the Association, having joined it on the occasion of its first
annual meeting, held in Exeter in 1862. He regularly
attended the meetings until failing health prevented hiis
being present at them. So long as the state of his health
permitted, he took an active share in the proceedings of the
Torquay Natural History Society, of which he was elected a
member in 1861. He subsequently served on the committee,
and in 1863 filled the office of junior vice-president of that
society. He died at his residence, Adwell, Torquay, on the
13th November, 1876, aged 57 years.

VI.

EoGER WiLLCOCKS was born at North Tawton, Devon, on
July 6th, 1811. For the last thirty years of his life he lived
at Teignmouth, and during the whole of that period his
energy, sound judgment, and high character secured for him
a leading position in all local undertakings of a public or
charitable nature. The remembrance of Ms well-spent life
will not soon fade in a neighbourhood for the welfare and
prosperity of which he devoted many of his best days. He
was elected a member of the Association on the occasion of
its visit to Teignmouth, in July, 1874, and he manifested
great interest in its proceedings, although he never contributed
a paper.

Mr. Willcocks never thoroughly rallied from an attack of
illness that seized him while attending a meeting of the
Newton Abbot Board of Guardians, in August, 1876, though
his death, which occurred on the 8th of December following,
at his son's residence in Kensington, was unexpected by his
family.

Two daughters and six sons survive him, and four of the
latter are members of the Association.

VOL. IX. D

SECOND EEPOET OF THE COMMITTEE ON THE
METEOROLOGY OF DEVONSHIKE.

Second Report of the Committee — Mr, P. F. S, Amery, Mr.
H. S. Ellis, Mr. H, S. GUI, Dr. W. G. Lake, Mr. E.
Parfttt, Mr. W. Pengdly, Dr. W. T, Eadford, Bev.
T. B. a. Stebbing, and Mr. E. Vivian — for the purpose
of making and obtaining observations on a uniform system
on the Meteorology of Devon^ire.

Edited by W. G. Lakb, m.d., f.m.s., Honorary Secretary.
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

The committee for recording observations on the meteor-
ology of Devonshire, in presenting their second report to the
Council of the Devonshire Association, cannot but r^ret the
small number of the localities from which observations have
been obtained; but they believe that these, though from such
few spots, may yet be regarded as fully trustworthy.

Observations of rainfall for the year have been returned
from eleven stations ; of temperature from seven ; of humidity
from five.

The observations at Monkwell House, Horrabridge, were
only taken for the first seven months of the year, the observer
subsequently to this date having left the locality. The dis-
continuance of observations there is much to be regretted.

It will be observed that a break occurs in the continuity
of some of the returns. This in the particular instances has
been unavoidable.

The following are the localities from which observations
have been communicated :

ON TBE HETEOBOLOGT OF DEVOHBHIRE.

Obsem^ns Uken of

Height

HameofHIalioiu

NamBof OhMTTCT.

Bea-lerel.

Tll«

Hu-

BlllL

'338

Prineelown, Dart-

Dr. Power . . .

650

HolneVicarage,iiear
AHlibiirtou . .

Rev. J. GUI . .

570

Dniid, Aahburton ,

F. Amery, Esq. . .

540

Monkwell Houee,

HorrabridgB . .

Eev. H. Clarke . .

420

Tor Crest Hnll,

Torquay . .

Eev.T.E.R.8teLbmg

•45&70

Lamoma, Torquay
Bitton.Teigiimouth

W. PengeUy, Es(i. .
Dr. Lake . . .

Brookbank, Teign-
mouth . .

G, W. Onaerod, Eaq.

190

mouth . . ,

Dt. Radfotd . .

140

Brarapford Speke .
ExeViUa-TivuTton
LangtreeWick,nmr

W. H. Gatnlen, Esq.

330

H. S. Gill, Esq. . .

4SI

Torrington . .
ClevelaailB, near

MiBsNimea . .

463

Lyme . . .

E. L. Auiea, Esq. .

The most marked features of the meteorol(^ of the year
1876 have been a cold January, a dry and cold May, a wet
July and August, and a warm exceedingly wet December,
accompanied by very low barometric pressure.

SummariziDg the main features of the comparative meteor-
ology during the year of the various stations from which
observations have been recorded, we may notice,

1. As to barometric pressure, that while this was neces-
sarily much lower when uncorrected for height at Princetown,
Dartmoor, than at Teignmouth (the only places from which
means have been recorded), yet that when in both cases the
leadings were reduced to pressure at sea-level, the readings
were each month lower at Teignmouth than at Frincetown.

2. As to temperature, that the highest maximum tempera-
tures were recorded for January from Tor Crest Hall; for
February, from Druid ; for March, from Tor Crest Hall ; for
April, from Exe Villa, Tiverton; for May, irom Druid; for
June, from Druid and Exe Villa, Tiverton ; for July, from
Bruid ; for August, September, October, and November, from
Exe Villa, Tiverton ; and for December, from Bitton.

* Baiomater 70 feet abeve MO-leveL Othar inatrunieiiU 4A feet aliore
aBa-le*el.

D 2

64 SECOND report' of the committee

That the lowest minimum temperatures were recorded for
January, February, March, and April, from Princetown ; for
May, June, July, August, and September, from Exe ViUa,
Tiverton ; for October, from Princetown ; and for November
and December, from Exe Villa, Tiverton.

That the highest mean maximum temperatures were re-
corded for January from Tor Crest Hall ; for February, from
Bitton ; for March, from Tor Crest Hall ; for April, from Exe
Villa; for May, from Druid; for June, July, August, Sep-
tember, and October, from Exe Villa ; and for November and
December, from Bitton.

That the lowest mean minimum temperatures were recorded
for January, February, March, April, and May, from Prince-
town ; for June, from Exe Villa ; for July, August, September,
and October, from Princetown; for November, from Exe
Villa ; and for December, from Princetown.

Again, that in comparing the mean maximum and the mean
minimum temperatures as observed at Princetown, Dartmoor,
with those taken at Monkwell House, Horrabridge, and at
Druid, Ashburton, it will be found that from January to July
(during which time alone observations were taken at Monk-
well House) in each month, with one exception, these elements
have been higher at the two latter places than at the former ;
the mean maximum temperature at Monkwell House having
been not less than 3'7 higher; the mean minimum temperature
not less than 3*1 higher; the only exception occurring in June,
when the mean maximum temperature at Monkwell House
was 0*3 below that at Princetown; and that at Druid the
mean maximum and mean minimum temperatures were even
still higher than at Princetown ; the difiference in the former
element having been as great as 7*0 ; in that of the latter as
great as 5*3.

Similarly, that in comparing the mean maximum and
mean minimum temperatures as observed at Tor Crest Hall,
Torquay; Bitton, Teignmouth; and Sidmount, Sidmouth;
omitting those for mean maximum temperature for January
as not recorded from Bitton, and those for mean minimum
temperature for January, February, and March as not re-
corded from Tor Crest Hall, it will be found that the mean
maximum temperature was highest at Tor Crest Hall in
March; at Bitton in February, April, May, June, July,
August, September, October, November, and December ; and
was lowest at Sidmount in February, March, June, July,
August, September, and December; at Tor Crest Hall in
April, May, September, October, and November ; the greatest

ON THE METEOROLOGY OF DEVONSHIBE. 65

diflFerence noticed in any month having been 3*4 : while the
mean minimum temperature was highest at Tor Crest Hall
in May, June, July, August, September, October, and Novem-
ber; at Bitton in April and December; and lowest for each
month at Sidmount; the greatest diflFerence for any month
being 2*6.

Similarly, that in taking the same elements as observed at
Druid, Ashburton; Bitton, Teignmouth; and Exe Villa,
Tiverton, for the months for which observations were taken
at each locality, it will be seen that the mean maximum
was highest at Bitton in February, March, November, and
December; at Exe Villa in April, June, July, August,
September, and October ; and lowest at Druid in September,
October, November, and December ; at Bitton in April, June,
July, and August ; at Exe Villa in February and March ; and
that the greatest diflFerence in any one month was 3-6 : while
the mean minimum was highest at Bitton in February,
March, April, June, July, August, October, November, and
December ; at Tiverton in September ; and lowest at Druid
in September ; at Exe Villa in February, March, April, June,
July, August, October, November, and December; the greatest
diflFerence in any one month having been 5*0.

Similarly also, that in making the same comparison between
Exe Villa, Tiverton, and Langtree Wick, it will be found that
in each month the mean maximum was highest in the former
locality, and the mean minimum lower in the former locality
in each month except September ; the greatest diflFerence in
mean maximum being 6*5 ; in mean minimum, 4*1.

Again, that the mean minimum temperature on the grass
for each month during which comparison could be made was
lower at Princetown, Dartmoor, than at Bitton, Teignmouth,
the diflFerence ranging from 8*9 in October to 2*7 in April ;
but it is to be remarked that in November the lowest point
reached at Bitton was 110, that at Princetown being 13*4.

3. As to humidity, we may notice concerning the localities
from which observations have been recorded, viz., Princetown,
Dartmoor; Druid, Ashburton; Bitton, Teignmouth; Sid-
mount, Sidmouth ; and after March Langtree Wick ; that the
mean amount of moisture in the air was greatest for January,
February, March, and April at Princetown; for May at
Langtree Wick ; for June at Princetown ; for July at Bitton ;
for August at Princetown ; for September at Princetown and
Lapigtree Wick ; and for October, November, and December at
Princetown : while it was least for January and February at
Bitton ; for March and April at Druid ; for May at Bitton ;

SECOND REPORT OF THE COlfMITTEE

for June and July at Druid; for August, September, and
October at Bitton; for November at Druid and Sidmount;
and for December at Sidmount and Langtree Wick; the
greatest differences for any month between any two places
being in March, 18 per cent ; the least in October, November,
and December, 6 per cent.

4. As to rainfall, that the localities where the greatest and
the least monthly amounts took place, and the differences in
inches between the extremes in each month, were as follows :

Greatest

lieast

Difference .,

Jan.

Prince-
town

Sid-
mount

2*91

Feb.

Prince-
town

Sid-
mount

8-40.

di^

Maich

Holne

Sid-
mount

4*39

April

Holne

Sid-
mount

477

May

Torquay

Langtree
Wick

0-47

June

Prince-
town

Bramp*
ford

Speke
2-45

Greatest

Least

Difference

July

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Prince-
town

Holne

Teign-
mouth

Jjangtree
Wick

Torquay

Tiverton

Langtree
Wick

3*6o

6*50

7*22

4-06

4-38

Dec.

Holne

Sid-
mount

14-90

and that the total rainfall for the year for each locality, with
the number of wet days and greatest rainfall in twenty-four
hours, were as follows :

Total

Number

Greatest

Rain

Fall in

i]ii]iche&

Wet Days,

One Day.

Princetown, Dartmoor . ...

96-52

231

2*73

Holne Vicarage, Dartmoor

86-15

218

3*38

Druid, Ashburton

65-85

196

2*97

Tor Crest Hall, Torquay

42-38

191

1*39

Lamoma, Torquay

44*49

202

1*32

Brookbank, Teignmouth .

43'io

188

1-29

Sidmount, Sidmouth

» ■ . •

38*12

181

0-93

Brainpford Speke
Exe Villa, Tiverton

43*40
45*21

202
202

1-56

1-78

Langtree Wick

48-54

310

I'lO

Clevelands, near Lyme

46*34

186

1*30

(Signed) W. C. Lake, m

[.D., Hon

I. Sec.

W. Pi

SNGELLY,

Chairnu

June Ibihf 1877.

OH THE MBTEOEOLOGT OF DEVONSHIHB. 67

I""""-'"'"

i I

S* '- :«,

sl-9 .S .

1 g i@

-;■«;■ 'r-

TT^TTTTlS

i i : I i ;5 i i I
S ^ . . .

wi ^ ' ' '

..„ sl^.l. sit
ila iis-r.liillla

31^

|lll?illKt| Jllfl ijfiti

SECOND REPOKT OF THE COHUITTEE

:S ■

i 1 !

iffS

iii

i«' i

^ ■

;^i

ijl

i'i i

i*i

iSi

ii.

is*

i*=

55^

■it

i*a

: - d,

•SS,':

si.

ij^

3si

:|:

!•:

.11 1 .l .

i|l .1. . S ,s3s
aW ^ p- „^ 3 „ », p

ls-igH||ii|i'j

SBBlljMiSmKlB Si

ewi

jWEH

f I3l f.1
Wilful J

ON THE METEOROLOGY OP DEV0N8H1EK. 69

iS ;5?:,3«,,SS^S' ? la's,**? :'«'*«!

BBS'S ■S-SJ3!?K«S3588

^»,R

F-llif iiill

,5E

„

■SB

„

SJ:

S, =

= s ■

sf ST

S5 « ■

^ ^

il:

■ I:

"^4

:RS

•si '

S-ff

iSi

si i

ijj

R-i'

Sfc

^S.

s-i. '■

:li

« a

"J|ig|ll|-i-jfi

g|fl .i . . i Ms

S.Si%

70 SECOND REPORT OF THE COHHITTBS

4 ,

-1

! ! i ! ; iS : i i i ■

„

id' :

^s^

iffi i

i^i

a :

.°° .

:'3, :

■^iA

6,41

iass

'■ss-

is i

^3'*

R* '■

^s*

|S:

-■

iillSlllllli !|ll5lilMi

iJi

Sswi

T THE SWTEOBOLOGT OF DEVONSmRE. '

iii

1=1 -b

a s"a S6h Sg

!*.£-si

lllf

■§1ili|sl

sltS-^l

11 IJ

72 ON THE METEOKOLOGT OF DEVONSHIEK.

I'i'

jR . MJ'j.fcafff s| «. , 3;5.E.=W5STa

S5^

it! ^s^

il-llSSMH

g* :

iSi

:SS.

!8,i

ff'-

■i •

:4:

i*-

94'

' j ■

'S •

ii:

Si S-

;4j

■*4

ft^

* ■■

•U

:JS,

U-:

« '

4s,

:^l

ti. ■

:XS,

:«*

; ; i

iii

I--:

■" 'I ■

iiifi UK*

SEBCiHiliSKfaKJu OiEBn^^pi

j-li;-i|gi|

SECOND EEPOET OF THE COMMITTEE ON
SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA.

Second Eeport of tJie Committee — consisting of Mr. G, Doe,
Bev. W, Harplet/, Mr, N. S. Heineken, Mr, H. S. Oill,
Mr. B. J. King, Mr. E. Parfitt, Mr. W. Pengelly, Mr. J.
B. Bowe—for the ^purpose of noting the discovery or occur-
rence of such facts in any department of scientific inquiry,
and connected with Devonshire, as it may he desirable to
place on permanent record, hut may not he of sufficient
importance in themselves to form the subjects of separate
papers.

Edited by W. Penobllt, f.b.8., f.o.s., Hon. Secretar}'^ of the Committee.

(Bead at EingBbridge, July, 1877.)

This Eeport includes MeTooranda of facts discovered or
observed by the Members of the Committee or their friends
up to the end of May, 1877, and two (v. 2 and 3) which were
noted early in June.

The portions of the Eeport which are not placed within
inverted commas are editorial. The sources whence all the
other portions have been derived are either fully stated, or
are indicated by initials, the full import of which is as
follows : —

J. B. = Mr. J. Burge, Brenton, Kennford.

G. G. = Mr. G. GuUlaume, Exeter.

K S. H. = Mr. K S. Heineken, Sidmouth.

J. H. = Mr. J. Holloway, Litchdon Street, Barnstaple.

F. H. L. = Major F. H. Lang, Casa Maggiore, Torquay.
J. L. = Mr. J. Langmead, Belstone.

G. M. = Mr. G. Mortimore, Uton Barton, Crediton.
E. P. = Mr. E. Parfitt, Cathedral Close, Exeter.
W. P. = Mr. W. Pengelly, Lamorna, Torquay.

C. S. = Mr. C. Shapley, Strand, Torquay.

74 SECOND EEPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

M. S. = Mr. M. Smith, Two Bridges, Dartmoor.

J. T. W. = Mr. J. T. White, 7, Scarborough Terrace,

Torquay.
H. W. = Mr. H. Wippell, The Barton, Alphington.

The Memoranda have been arranged under separate
Heads, each preceded by a Eoman numeral ; and, where
necessary, divided into distinct Suh-Iieads, numbered in Arabic
numerals ; and these hiave, in some cases, been further divided
into Memoranda, each preceded by the numeral of the Sub-
head followed by an italic letter.

It must be needless to say that the writer of each Memo*
randum is alone responsible for the statements it contains,
as well as for any conclusions he may have drawn from them.

I. ARCHAEOLOGICAL.*
* See vii. 1. a, b, e; and ix. 3.

n. BOTANICAL.

*^ Erysimum repandum, Jacq.: — This is an interesting ad-
dition to the British Flora. I met with a single plant
growing in gravelly soil by the side of the Exe, about half
a mile above St. David's Eailway Station, on 12th August,
1876. According to Wood's Tourist's Flora, it is a native of
Germany, Had the plant been found below Exeter I should
have concluded that seeds of it might have been introduced
in merchandise, as refuse, &c., is thrown into the stream; but
as it was found up stream, seeds may have been imported by
migratory birds, ^ the plant had evidently grown there sin(i
the spring of the year, and was when found in flower and
seed. I lay greater stress on this, as the plant is of annual
growth only. (E. P.)"

m. CENTENARIAN. (?)

The Western Express (Bideford Newspaper) of 8th August,
1876, contained the following announcement among its
"Deaths":—

" MouLTON. — 7th inst., at West Appledore, Sarah Moulton,
aged 101, she retained her faculties to the last and could
read the smallest print, without spectacles."

On the 22 nd of the same month I forwarded a series of
queries to a trustworthy quarter, intending, on receipt of the
replies, to apply for such evidence from parish registers as
would prove or disprove the claims of the deceased to the dis-

ON SCIENTinC MEMORANDA. 75

tdnction of centenarianism. On the 25th the replies reached
me, and at once showed (1st.) That circumstances attended
the case which would render it impossible to obtain certificated
evidence one way or the other; and, (2nd.) That the deceased
was but " 99 last birthday."

. I have observed that the announcement has been copied
fix)m the Bideford paper into one of much wider circulation ;
and have very little doubt of meeting it again and again as
" a well established case of centenarianism in Devonshire."

IV. ELECTEICAL.

la. During a thunderstorm at Torquay, on Thursday even-
ing, 17th August, 1876, 1 was writing in my study with the
window shut, but the shutters open, and, without leaving my
seat, looked out from time to time to watch the lightning.
On one of these occasions I observed that a bright flash was
followed, before the light had quite gone, by four or five
sparks of sensible magnitude, and of a brightness almost
equal to that of the electric light, which they resembled
in colour, shooting in different directions from a common
point, as if they were incandescent fragments of a body
which had exploded there. At the point, however, there
was certainly nothing visible, as distinct from the lightning,
at the moment of the explosion, if an explosion actually
occurred. In other words, I certainly saw no body that did
explode, I saw no explosion, but I did see what looked like
the actual and immediate results of one. The phenomenon
occurred at 8h. 10m. Greenwich time ; the apparent paths of
all the sparks were included within the space covered by one
and the same pane of glass, measuring 16*25 x 12*25 inches;
and the point of "explosion" was a little above, and slightly
on the right, of the centre of the said pane ; from which I
was able to find the bearing and altitude — the former being
S. 40° W., magnetic = S. by W. i W., true ; and the altitude
27°. The foregoing facts were written down immediately.
(W.P.)

16, I have been favoured with the following description of
a phenomenon witnessed at Exmouth during the same storm,
by Mr. G. Guillaume of Exeter :—" August 17th, 1876, about
i past 8, 1 was walking on the Exmouth Esplanade, and on
looking towards the coastguard house (a little to the left is a
clump of trees), it appeared to me that a column of fire about
the thickness of a man's body rose from the ground as high
again as the trees, and then the top part spread like a droop-

76 SECOND REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

ing willow tree. It stood there from 10 to 12 seconds. The
effect it had upon me I shall never be able to forget. It was
awfully grand. (G. G.)*'

Ic. The thunderstorm just mentioned appears to have visited
every part of Devonshire, as well as districts far beyond it.
In this county it did considerable damage, as appears from
the following statements in the Torquay Directory of 23rd
August, 1876 :—

" Three valuable bullocks, belonging to Mr. Henry Wippell of
the Barton, Alphington, were struck and killed by lightning. The
electric fluid set on Are a rick of wheat, containing about 300
bushels, at Brenton Farm, Exminster, the property of Mr. Burge,
and another rick of wheat, the same size, at Upton Barton,
Crediton, belonging to Mr. Mortimer, was also fired by the
lightning. Both ricks were destroyed. At Barnstaple the work-
shops of Mr. Holloway were struck by the lightning and de-
stroyed. From Dartmoor we learn that some cattie were killed in
the neighbourhood of Two Bridges, but the most serious casualties
appear to have happened in the neighbourhood of Okehampton,
where two houses and a bam (the property of Mr. Langmead, of
Belstone) were burnt to the ground. A man named Kelly residing
at Dartmoor was struck speechless, and medical aid was sent for,
but without avail; though the man is still living he remains
speechless "

, On the 23rd of the same month, I sent to all the persons
named in the foregoing quotation, asking each to be so good
as to state whether the particulars mentioned in his case were
correct, and to favour me with any further particulars he
might have to communicate; and I was furnished with replies
from all of them.

Id, Mr. Wippell, of the Barton, Alphington, writing on
24th August, 1876, says, " It is quite true that I lost three
bullocks on Thursday the 17th inst., killed by lightning.
They had taken shelter under a large elm tree standing in
the front of my house, about 300 yards from the front door.
As far as I can judge, they must have been killed about ten
o'clock, the storm being at its height about that time.
Nothing particular could be seen about the bullocks after
death until their hides were taken off, when I found a very
considerable bruise on the rump and loins of two of them,
the other being bruised over the whole length of the back.
They appeared to have died without a struggle. The meat
was putrid within a few hours. The tree does not seem to

ON SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA. 77

have received any injury, with the exception of a small
branch which was by the side of one of the bullocks.

The storm raged with fearful severity here until midnight,
the thunder and lightning being one on the other almost
without intermission ; and at the time when I suppose my
cattle met their fate the thunder was so terrific I really
thought the whole of my outbuildings had been torn to
pieces. The only thing to which I can compare the noise
is the crash of a large mass of slate stones, &c. (H. W.) "

le, Mr. Joseph Burge writing from Brenton, Kennford,
(not Exminster), on 25th August, 1876, says, " The statement
of my having a stack of wheat destroyed by fire, on the night
of the 17th inst., is quite correct. There is not the slightest
doubt that the cause of the fire was lightning, although no
person really saw the stack fired. The fire was first seen
about 11*45 P.M., by my men who were returning home after
celebrating our 'harvest home' at my housa Of course they
came to me as soon as possible, and I was at the fire in a few
minutes. The stack was then only just fired in one little
spot on the roof, but we could not put it out, no water being
near. (J. B.) "

1/ In a letter dated, "Uton (not Upton) Barton, Crediton,
August 26, 1876," Mr. G. Mortimer says, "It is true, as
stated, that I had a rick of wheat burnt on the 17th inst,
caused by lightning. The man who first saw it says it struck
the rick on the roof, and every part of it was in flame
immediately, and so continued until burnt down. We could
not save any of it. (G. M.) "

Ig, In a letter dated, "litchdon Street, Barnstaple, 24th
August, 1876," Mr. J. Holloway, furniture dealer, and up-
holsterer, says, "The statement regarding my workshops
being destroyed by fire is quite correct, and I have not the
slightest doubt that lightning was the cause. A gentleman
from Sheffield called on me the following morning and stated
that he distinctly saw a house struck by the lightning, and
in a few minutes after he saw flames arise from the same
spot ; and many others have since stated the same. (J. H.) "

lA. Mr. M. Smith, of Two Bridges, Dartmoor, writing on
25th August, 1876, says, "The three bullocks were killed by
lightning, on the Tavistock road, half a mile from Two
Bridges. They are the property of a Mr. Rundle, a farmei'

VOL. IX. E

78 SECOND BEPOET OF THE COMMITTEE

living at Stoke Gabriel, who had seat them to the Moor, to
be kept during the summer months. (M. S.) "

li. Mr. John Langmead, in a letter dated "Belstone,
August 25th, 1876," says " My barn was struck by lightning,
we believe (it was not actually seen), at half-past eight, p.m.,
when a storm, the severest we have had for a great number
of years passed over the village. The barns contained straw
in large quantities, carts, harness, iron implements, etc., — all
totally destroyed. The fire spread to my dwelling, which
joined the barn, stable, etc., and they were all totally de-
stroyed ; a portion of a cottage was saved. We had previously
had great heat and very dry weather, but the day before the
storm a peculiarly cold and very high wind rose towards
evening and continued all night. Dense clouds gathered
about 10 A.M. on Thursday, and about 1*30 P.M. of that day
we were in the centre of a sharp storm. Farmers who were
on the Moors spoke of the lightning 'frizzling' along the
ground. We had heavy rain for a short time, and the storm
passed off, but only to return more sharply at about 7 P.M.,
perhaps earlier; it lasted with considerable force till about 11
or 12. In fact there seemed to be two or three storms from
different quarters. The fire in my barn was only accidentally
discovered at 9*30 p.m., I and most of my neighbours being
in bed and asleep ; and when discovered the bai-n was almost
destroyed. As regards the man Kelly, the facts are these,
as nearly as I can ascertain : He was struck by lightning
many years ago, and never quite recovered from its effects.
At the time of the first storm, about half- past one last
Thursday, he was thatching a little oat stack, and saw the
electric fluid strike the ground and plough the earth up in a
cloud of dust. This frightened him so that he became speech-
less and has had constant fits since, but is now somewhat
better, but I cannot say whether still speechless. He lives,
as the crow fliies, about a mile from this village, on an exposed
hill, above a mile and half from Okehampton, in which parish
he resides. (J. L.) "

V. ENTOMOLOGICAL.

la. The following communication was sent me by Major
F. H. Lang, of Casa Maggiore, Torquay :

" On the 13th November, the Strand, Torquay, was visited
by an enormous number of flies, the greater portion of which
invaded the business premises of Mr. Guyer, the well-known
chemist. There must have been hundreds of thousands in

ON SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA, 79

his shop. Walking along the Strand, and looking carefully
into the other shops, I satisfied myself that there were some
thousands in the various grocers' shops, and some hundreds
in the linen drapers' and other shops, but the great mass had
entered Mr. Guyer's shop. On examining them I came to
the conclusion that they were the common shore sand-fly,
which is generally seen on decaying seaweed, and other refuse
thrown up by the waves on the shore. On reference to my
diary, I find that at the time of the invasion the weather was
calm, muggy, warm, and moist ; but that on 11th inst. there
had been a S.E. gale. The previous week had been fine, fresh,
and cold, and the fortnight before that I had been in London,
where it had been dry and cold. My own explanation of the
matter is that the flies had been bred in decaying seaweed
thrown up in some S.E. gale, and, favoured by the two muggy
days of 12th and 13th, had emerged en masse in their perfect
state from some little cove in Torbay, had been wafted by
some favourable breeze to Torquay, and had been attracted
to the premises of Mr. Guyer by the sweet scents emanating
from it.

Some specimens were sent, through a common friend, to
Mr. F. Smith, of the British Museum, who is an authority on
flies; and his verbal reply, through the same friend, was to
this effect : ' The specimens sent are of the genus Scatophaga,
a class of flies mostly to be found in hot weather on dung-
heaps, or cow-dung, or horse-dung, in the streets or fields;
they are then yellow, and are named S. stercorarius, but the
specimens sent are S. maritima. There are no specimens of
them in the British Museum, nor mention of them by Walker ;
I have, however, seen them. I have taken the liberty of
retaining three of the specimens sent for my examination.'
(F. H. L.) "

lb. I visited Mr. Guyer's premises whilst his plague of flies
was in full force, and Mr. C. Shapley, one of his assistants,
was so good as to favour me with the following statements
respecting it :

" The flies extended from the shop to the rooms above it,
and were everywhere attracted to the windows, the glass in
which had an aggregate area of 27,188 square inches. Im-
mense numbers were kUled from 2*40 to 8 p.m., by constantly
sprinkling the surface of the glass with chloroform and turpen-
tine. Their places, however, were at once refilled, and the
work of destruction had to be carried on continuously. After
8 P.M., they became fewer, but the plague was not entirely

E 2

80 SECOND REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

ended for two days, after which dead flies were alone met
with. At the low estimates of 25 flies on each square inch
of glass, and of 20 complete relays of them, the total number
of individual flies must have been 13,594,000, or, in round
numbers, 13*5 millions. (C. S.) "

2. "A specimen of Elater lusciosus, Hope, was taken on
12th June, 1877, in the premises of Messrs. Gofif and Gulley,
Cabinetmakers, Exeter. This beautiful species is a native of
Mexico. (E. P.) "

3. "Two specimens of Ectohius germani(yus, Linn., were
observed on 14th June, 1877, in the City Bank, Exeter, and
one of them was captured. (E. P.) '*

VI. ICHTHYOLOGICAL.

The following paragraph, copied from the Field, appeared
in the Western Times (Exeter Newspaper) for 7th February,
1877 :—

" One of these formidable creatures (Sqtcalus spinosm) was
caught last Thursday [24th January 1877] whilst trawling
off Plymouth. It measured 7 ft. 6 in. in length, and weighed

about 2 J cwt. It was dead when brought to me I

was curious to taste the flesh of it, so cut off a steak from a
tempting part. It was very tender but very rank. The
inside of the fish contained four picked -dogfish [Oaleiis
acantheiis gazce, Johnson] about three feet long each. It had
a heart rather bigger than a walnut, and the liver filled a
four-gallon bucket. I boiled this down and made about two
gallons of oil. It has only one row of teeth, and they are
jagged (unlike an ordinary shark), and as sharp as splintered
glass. The eye is composed of two fine outer rings of blue, a
disc of bronze green, and the centre beautiful phosphorescent
green. It had no dorsal fin, but two pretty close to the tail.
It is covered all over with prickles resembling drawing pins,
and stuck the wrong way; the base of the pin assumes a
radiated form, and the points are very sharp. These extend
to the extremities of the fins and tail; the latter assumes
somewhat the appearance of [that of] the thresher shark
[CharcJiarias vulpes. Cuv.], but the upper portion is not so
long. The skin all over is smooth, instead of being rough
like the ordinary shark. This species is rarely more than
8ft. in length, so mine is fully grown; indeed, it has peas

[a hard roe] in it, but not fully developed William

Hearder, Union Street, Plymouth."

ON SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA. 81

The following remarks, bearing on the points mentioned
by Mr. Hearder, have been compiled from the late Mr.
Jonathan Couch's History of the Fishes of the British Isles,
1872, vol. i., pp. 54-6 : — The Spinous Shark has been taken
in Yorkshire, at Brixham, and three or four times in Corn-
wall. Its habitual food is uncertain, and its teeth do not
appear well fitted for crushing hard substances ; but in one
of the Cornish examples there were remains of crustaceans in
the stomach, but no fishes. One of those measured 8*5 feet
in length, and another of them 5*5 feet. Eisso speaks of a
specimen which weighed about 6 cwt. The tail of the largest
of the Cornish specimens was, from its insertion, 20 inches
long. The body was covered from the eye to the tail with
sharp spines ; but there were none in front of the eyes, nor
below a line extending from the eyes to the pectoral fins, nor
on the belly. The dorsal fins are close together ; the first is
smallest, and over the ventrals. The liver of the Cornish
specimen measuring 5 '5 feet long, yielded a gallon of oil.

VII. NUMISMATICAL, ETC.

la. The Western Morning News (Plymouth paper) con-
tained the following paragraph on 11th August, 1876 : —

" Old Exeter. — In Musgrave's Alley, Exeter, opposite the site
of the new Bedford Street, recently stood an old building, which
was for many years used as a place of worship, having in its day
accommodated various sects, including Wesleyans, Primitive Me-
thodists, and Baptists. We believe that Wesley once preached
there. Latterly the building has been closed. A few weeks since
it was pulled down, having been bought along with some dwelling-
houses adjoining by Mrs. J. T. Tucker, who contemplates erecting
show rooms and other premises on the site. In making the
excavations necessary before putting in the foundations of the new
bmlding, several old coins were found ; and yesterday the workmen
alighted on a good specimen of ancient pottery. One of the brass
coins bears the inscription *Crediton, 1668,* and a copper one
bore date 1619."

lb. On the 15th of the same month, the following state-
ment appeared in the Western Times (Exeter paper) : —

" NuMiSMATOLOOY. — ^The workmen in the employ of Mr. W. R.
Commins, builder, who is erecting premises for Mrs. J. T. Tucker
and Sons in Musgrave's Alley, have, during the excavations for
the foundations, found several Eoman coins, and also pottery of
ancient date. Amongst the coins recently discovered is one in a
tolerable state of preservation, about the size of a halfpenny, and

82 SECOND REPORT OF THE COMMITTKB

it is of copper. On one side the words * Constantivus Nos * can
be clearly made out, the rest of the inscription being obliterated ;
but the emperor's head is distinct and perfect. On the reverse
side is a very faithful representation of a nude male figure. We
have heard that there used to be a bust of the Emperor Severus in
Musgrave's Alley. There is no doubt it is classic ground, and
if extensively excavated, would afford much that would interest
the antiquarian. A great deal of earth has yet to be removed."

Ic, I lost no time in sending the first as a "cutting" to
Mr. Parfitt, Exeter, with a request that he would verify or
coiTect it, and send me any further particulars he might learn.
In a few days I received the following letter from him : —

"Exeter, Aug. 15th, 1876.

"The 'cutting' is quite correct. I visited the place last
evening, when I met the contractor and builder, and also the
writer of the paragraph.

" Several Eoman coins have also been found. One, which I
saw, is a bronze Constantine in a good state of preservation ;
and I was told that two or three Nuremberg tokens had been
met with.

" Some pieces of Samian ware were described to me ; but
there appears to have been nothing peculiar about them. I
have some pieces of Eoman urns, portions of the rims,
showing that they belonged to at least two, and that one of
them must have been of considerable size. The pottery is of
coarse clay, and has a black fracture. It appears to have
been baked in an open fire, not in a kiln, as it is not in the
least vitrified. There is also one piece of the mouth of an
amphora, made of fine, compact, red clay ; and, from the
marks on the inner surface, it must have been turned on a
wheel. It is glazed black, both within and without, not
very bright, but just sufficient to render it smooth. The
outer surface bears marks which suggest that it was scraped
or trimmed with some knife-like tool before the black glaze
was laid on. (E. P.) "

Id. On 3rd November, 1876, Mr. Parfitt sent me the fol-
lowing further particulars : —

" Among the Eoman coins were two of Tetricus, A.D. 260.
Considering the short time that Tetricus held office, these
coins were perhaps amongst the best that were found.

" A fine sUver * pass,' or ticket, used by persons passing from
one religious house to another (as I have been given to
understand) was met with. It was about the size of a half-

ON SCIENTIFIC MEM0RA2JDA. 83

crown, and had on the reverse a lion holding a book in his
paw, whilst in the centre of the obverse was a circle for the
sun crossed by the Greek letter Tau, and surmounted by the
Christian Cross. (E. P.) "

2a. The following paragraph appeared in the Torquay
Directory, newspaper, for 21st February, 1877 : — " A Spanish
coin, above the size of a five shilling piece, was picked up
by a workman last Sunday morning [Feb. 18th, 1877], on
Torre Abbey Sands [near Torquay]. It bore the Spanish
Arms and the word ' Hispano ' on one side, and ' Carolus III.
1759 (or 1799), Dei Gratia/ on the other."

2&. Mr. J. T. White, of the Torquay Directory, has been
so good as to furnish me with the following additional in-
formation: — "Two of the printers — William Davey, junr.
and John Stephens — employed in the Directory office, saw
the workman pick up the coin, which appeared to be of a
yellowish metal. When the soil with which it was encrusted
was removed, it was noticed that the obverse represented a
head, much like one of the Georges, with the words around
it ' Carolus III. Dei Gratia.' On the reverse was a kind of
arch and gateway, with the word * Hispano ' over it, and the
figures '1759' or '1799' beneath. Stephens is doubtful
whether the tens digit was 5 or 9, but Davey feels certain
that it was 9 ; and as they are both positive that the Eoman
numeral after the king's name was IIII, not III, there can
be no doubt that the date was 1799, as Charles IV. of Spain
reigned from 1788 to 1808. (J. T. W.) "

3a. The following statement appeared in the Western
Morning News for 13th April, 1877 : —

" A few days ago there was picked up in a field on the farm of
Lower Emesettle [in the parish of St. Budeaux, near Plymouth],
now in the occupation of Mr. Denzil Hicks, a silver coin, rather
larger than a modem shilling. On one side is a fine profile like-
ness in relief of Oliver Cromwell, with a wreath of interwoven
laurel encircling the head. The features are very clearly delineated,
and are remarkably good. Eound the margin, in clear, Roman
letters, is the following superscription :^-OLIVAE. D.G.R.P.
ANG. SCO. HIB. &c. PRO. On the reverse side is a fine shield,
quartered, thus : — Ist and 4th a cross ; 2nd, a cross saltire ; 3rd, a
harp, stringed ; on a shield of pretence a lion rampant ; the whole
ensigned with a regal crown, and the date 1658. The superscrip-
tion, PAX QViERITVR BELLO surrounds the shield. This
interesting relic is nearly as perfect as when it left the mint. It

84 SECOND EEPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

was coined in the year of the Protector's death, and, therefore, has
had but little circulation."

3&. In a letter received from him on 30th April, 1877, Mr.
Hicks informed me that the coin was found by a young man,
who turned it up whilst ploughing, and that the furrow was
about 7 inches deep.

4. See also ix. 3.

VIIL ORNITHOLOGICAL.

The Western Times for 14th April, 1877, furnished the
following cutting : —

"EXMOTJTH. — ExTRAORDiNABY VoRACiTY. — 'Stuffing like a
Cormorant * is a saying frequently applied to a large consumer of
eatables, but it requires ocular demonstration to fiilly believe the
extraordinary capacity of these voracious birds. A few days since
one of our fishermen shot two of the species known as the *Shag,*
\Pelecanu8 cristatvs, Penn.], and willing to relieve their over-
charged stomachs, gave the birds a violent shaking, holding them
head downward, when, to his astonishment, no less than five dozen
flat-fish were discharged. N'o wonder the fishermen look upon the
' Shag * as their natural enemy, and attribute to their increasing
numbers, the fact that the flat-fish are becoming scarcer in our
harbour each succeeding year."

IX. PALiEONTOLOGICAL.

1. Mr. J. Stephens, of Torquay, found, in December 1876,
and January 1877, six portions of antlera of Eed Deer {Cervus
elaphus), in the " Submerged Forest," Tor Abbey Sands, Tor-
bay, near the spring-tide low-water line. He presented them
to the Torquay Natural History Society, in whose Museum
they are lodged. (W. P. 30th April, 1877.)

2. During the progress of excavations in connection with
sewerage works at Torquay in the winter of 1876-7, numer-
ous bones of herbivores were met with in the fields adjacent
to Tor Abbey, several feet below the surface. There is no
reason to suppose them to be of noteworthy antiquity. In-
deed, one of them has certainly been cut with a keen-edged
tool. All of them, so far as is known, are lodged in my
private collection. (W. P. 21st May, 1877.)

3. "From November, 1876 to April 1877, a new main
drain was being constructed on the Esplanade at Sidmouth,
and, during the progress of the work, many teeth, and por-

ON SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA. 85

tions of jaws and of leg bones, were found in the bed of fine
shingle on which the present Esplanade road is laid.

"The teeth belong to Horse, Ox, Deer (?), and Sheep ; most
of them are in a perfect state of preservation — two or three
only being abraded or water- worn ; and a portion of a matrix,
consisting of clay and silex, without any trace of lime, still
adheres to several of them. The leg bones, at least some of
which are those of Horse, are broken across ; they show only
slight marks of abrasion, none of gnawing, or of continued
violent friction ; and they have completely lost their gelatine.

" At about six feet below the present surface, there were
found three coins of George III.— one of them bearing the
date of 1775 and another of 1799 — and two rude clumsy
bowls of tobacco pipes ; and at a further depth of 15 inches,
that is 7*25 feet from the surface, and about the level of
spring-tide high water in still weather, the workmen came
upon portions of an ancient paved way, with kerb stones at
the side.

"When speculating on the age of the shingle bed and of
the mammalian remains, it will be necessary to bear in mind
that the coins and pipes may have been originally deposited
at higher levels, and have slid down during the excavation ;
that the teeth and bones have been perhaps dislodged from
earlier accumulations, and redeposited in the shingle ; and
that they may belong to different eras.

"'As to possible sources whence the mammalian relics may
have been derived, it should be stated that Sidmouth stands
on an estuarine alluvium ; that about 95 feet from the new
drain there is occasionally exposed, near low water, a bed of
clay containing stumps of trees, and which some time since
yielded three or four teeth of Mammoth (See Trans, Devon,
Assoc, vol. vi. pp. 232-5), but, so far as is known, no teeth
such as have been mentioned above ; that a large tooth of
Mammoth was found in the river Sid and described by
Mr. Hutchinson in 1872 (Ibid. vol. v. pp. 39, 40) ; that on
the summit of High Peak, about 2 miles S.W. from Sid-
mouth, in existing portions of an entrenchment, bones of Bos
longifrons were found broken so as to resemble the leg-bones
from the shingle; and that osseous remains have recently
been discovered in the brook running from Mutter's Moor to
the Esplanade, some of them being of large size and belonging
to Horse, whilst with them were fragments of smaller ones.
It will be for the palaeontologist to determine the original
deposits, as well as the eras, to which the various bones and
teeth belong.

86 SECOND REPORT OF XHK COMMITTEE

" My thanks are doe to Mr. G. Busk, F.R.S., &c., Mr. W. S. M.
D'Urban, FJL.S., and Mr. Pengelly, F.R.S., &c., who have kindly
examined and identified such of the specimens as have been
submitted to them.

" On 24th of the present month, T purchased the tusk of an
Elephant, of a man who found it in February, 1877, not far
from the mouth of the Sid, at the margin of the sea. It
weighs 3 lbs., and measures 21*5 inches in length, 2*5 inches
in greatest diameter, and 1*5 inch in diameter at its broken
extremity. It may have been brought down the stream by
the late river-floods, or dislodged from the submerged forest
in front of the town.

"The bones and teeth will be deposited in the Albert
Museum, at Exeter. (N. S. H. 28th May, 1877.) "

X. WEATHER PROGNOSTICS.

It may be doubted whether some of the following weather
prognostics, more or less prevalent in Devonshire, should not
have been forwarded to the Committee on Folk Lore. As,
however, there seemed reason to hesitate about treating the
whole of them in this way, it has been decided to keep them
all together.

1. Frogs : — One beautiful summer evening, whilst walking
between Aveton Gifford and Bantham at the mouth of the
Avon, I was overtaken by a farm labourer, with whom I
entered into conversation by remarking

" *Tis a fine evening."

" Yes, 'tis ; but there 11 be rain before the morning."

"Eain before morning! Why, there's not a cloud to be
seen, and we Ve had no rain for some weeks. What makes
you think there '11 be rain ?"

" Well, the frogs make me think so. I 've zid lots of 'em
jumping across the road this evening. There goes another !"
And he pointed one out to me. " I 'm sure there '11 be rain
before the morning."

He proved to be right; for, though the sky was still
cloudless when I went to bed at the Sloop at Bantham, there
was rain enough before the next morning to convert the thick
dust into thick mud. (W. P.)

2. Cattle : — One very wet morning, a lady and gentleman,
not known to me, entered, at Newton Abbot, the railway
carriage in which I was travelling to Plymouth. Before we
reached Totnes, the gentleman remarked to his companion
that it would be a " fine day after all ;" and, as a reason for his

ON SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA. 87

assertion, called her attention to the fact that the cattle in
the fields we were passing were all lying down ; adding that
if they had been standing there would have been no hope of
its clearing up. The prediction was fully realized ; for before
reaching our destination the rain ceased, but few clouds
remained, and the rest of the day was quite fine.

This prognostic was new to me ; but several well-informed
observant persons state that it is wide-spread and trust-
worthy. ' (W. P.)

3. Sun passing the Wind : — A gentleman's gardener, born
in north-west Somerset, but now, and for some years, resident
at Berry Narbor, North Devon, and about forty years of age,
told me on the morning of 5th April 1877, that " the weather
would not change until the sun had passed the wind." On
cross-examination, he enunciated the following general for-
mula : — " If a fine morning, likely to turn to rain if there
was likes of rain ; if wet, likely to clear if wind stands fast."
When asked how the prognostic could be made to apply when
the wind was northerly he replied that " We never get rain
then, so far as he had observed."

He explained the meaning of the expression, " the sun had
passed the wind," with the following illustration: — If the
wind were south-east, a change of weather might occur after,
but not before, the hour when the sun bore south-east also ;
and so on in other cases. (W. P.)

4. Sun Scalding: — On my asking a farm labourer, near
Ashburton, in July, 1876, "Do you -think there will be more
rain?" he replied "I think there'll be showers, for the sun
scalds uncommon." This appears to be regarded as a trusty
weather prognostic throughout South Devon and South-east
Cornwall. (W. P.)

(Signed) Wm. Pengelly, Hon. Sec. Com.

(Signed) E. Pakfitt, Chairman.

I5th Jmsy 1877.

SECOND EEPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON
DEVONSHIEE FOLK-LORE.

Second Report of the Committee — Mr, P, F. S, Amery, Mr.
R. Dymond, Rev. W. Harpley, Mr, P. Q, KarJceek, Mr.
R, J. King, and Mr, J. Brooking Rowe—for the purpose of
collecting notes on Devonshire Folk-Lore,

Edited by R. J. King, m.a., Hon. Secretary of the Committee.

(Bead at Eingsbridge, July, 1877.)

In arranging the notices of Devonshire Folk-Lore which
have been sent to me since our last meeting, I have followed
a different plan from that which was necessary in the first
Report. I have now been able to distribute them under dis-
tinct heads, instead of placing together the notes of each
contributor.

The heads are as follows: — General Folk-Lore. Charms.
Witchcraft. Ghosts and Supernatural Beings. Warnings.
Stories and Traditions. Popular Sayings; and Notes refer-
ring to old names and customs. These subjects frequently
overlap and invade one another ; but on the whole it is not
difficult to distinguish them. And each contribution might
be largely illustrated from other sources, were it not neces-
sary to restrict the report of the Committee to the Folk-Lore
of Devonshire.

The name of the contributor is appended to each note.
Those who have supplied materials for this Report, are —
Miss Pinchard, Tor, Torquay; Mr. Pengelly; Mr. Parfitt;
Mr. Dymond ; Mr. Fabyan Amery ; Mr. Karkeek ; Mr. Doe ;
The Rev. Treasurer Hawker ; and Mr. R. J. King.

Richard John King.

i. notes on general folk-lore.

A Daffodil Superstition, — Mr. Parfitt, in the spring of the
present year (1877) wrote thus to the Editor of The Daily
Western Times: —

DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 89

" Sir, — You will greatly oblige by inserting the following supers
stition which was related to me by a Mend who had been staying
at a farm-house not a great way from Christow, and so far as I
could learn, the superstition is prevalent in the valley of the Teign.

" My friend had been out for a walk in the meadows, near the
river ; along its banks the daflfodils are very abundant. He picked
one and put in the button-hole of his coat When he got back to
the farm-house he pulled out the flower and laid it on the table.
Soon after a servant came into the room and saw the flower, and at
once exclaimed, * Who brought in this dafibdil 1 Did you, Mr. G. 1
We shall have no ducks this year!'

" My friend inquired the reason for such a superstition, but he
could get no satisfactory answer ; only that it was so."

In addition to the above he adds, " I am informed that a
single flower is unlucky for the ducklings ; but if a handful
is brought in, it is in their favour, and the season will be
fortunate." Edward Parfitt.

After reading Mr. Parfitt's letter, I made enquiries in the
neighbourhood of Ashburton, and found in two farms a
similar superstition held, only it is the primrose which
has an influence on broods of chicken, A single or only a
few primroses brought into the farm-house throws the good
women into a state of anxiety, as they expect to rear only as
many chicken as there are flowers; but if the bunch is a
large one they think no evil will result. The first person I
heard of holding this idea came from Ireland, but she never
heard anything of it until she settled here ; the other being
of this neighbourhood, we may fairly consider it a loc«5
superstition. Fabyan Amery.

Egg Hatching, — On the 5th March, 1877, my son was
informed by the wife of an agricultural labourer residing at
Torrington, that poultry ought not to be "set" before dinner,
as most of the eggs would in that case produce male chicken,
whereas an after-dinner setting would prove more favourable
to the other sex. G. Doe.

Eggs and Husbands, — A servant girl, born at Hatherleigh,
declared that any unmarried Hatherleigh woman, by breaking
an ordinary hen*s egg precisely at noon on Midsummer-day,
and looking intently at the contents, which have been
received in a glass, will either see her future husband, or
something indicative of his position. A friend of my in-
formant saw " a mansion in the egg, which showed that she

90 SECOND REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

would marry a rich man." Up to the present time, however,
she remains single. W. Pengelly, 28th May, 1877.

Disturbing a Parsley -Bed. — A poor woman near Mor-
wenstow attributed a sort of stroke which had affected one of
her children after whooping-cough to the moving of the
parsley-bed ; and in a neighbouring (Devonshire) parish^ the
parish clerk, it was believed, had been bed-ridden " ever since
the parsley-mores were moved." Miss Pinchard.

A Field Superstition, — A barbarous custom near Mor-
wenstow was to bury three living puppies " brandise-wise "
in the corner of a field, to rid it of weeds. (In the particular
case noticed, the weed was coltsfoot.) Miss Pinchard.

Washing the Babr/s Hands. — Mrs. *s old nurse (in

Devon) would not wash the palms of the baby's hands,
because if this is done before a certain age, the child will
never have money. This was, I remember, believed and
acted upon at Taunton very many years ago. M. D. P.

Watching the Spirits on Midsummer Eve. — ^A servant girl,
bom at Hatherleigh in 1855, and resident there or in the
immediate neighbourhood until 1875, states that on every
Midsummer Eve some of the men of the village assemble in
the church porch to watch the spirits of such of their living
neighbours as then become visible, at the hour of midnight.
All the spirits are to be identified, and enter the church.
Such as come out of the church again are those of persons
who will marry within the ensuing twelve months ; but such
as do not make .their exit, are those of persons who will die
during that period. Should sleep overcome any of the
watchers, notwithstanding such efforts as they may make to
keep themselves awake, they too wUl die before the next
watch-night. She adds that shortly after Midsummer Eve
in 1869, one who had watched came to her mother, to whom
he was related, and stated that her husband, who " was ailing
but not ill at the time," would die before the next Mid-
summer Eve, as his spirit had been seen to go into the
church, but not to leave it again. All sexes and conditions
may be watchers ; but women never go, and young or un-
married men rarely join the party. The young people don't
pay much attention to it, and watching is not likely to be
kept up when the old and elderly men are all taken.

W. Pengelly, 28th May, 1877.

ON DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 9l

Mr, ParfM, who also sends a notice of this custom, adds
that the spirits are supposed to enter the church, and to pass
eastward to the altar. Those who do not return will die
during the following year. He refers to the Yorkshire form
of the belief, which is much the same, except that the time
for watching is not Midsummer Eve, but the eve of St.
Mark's Day, April 25th. (For a full notice of the present
belief in Cleveland, see Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect, by
Eev. J. C. Atkinson ; s. v. " Mark*s e'en.')

Curtseying to the New Moon, — As I stood talking with a
friend and his wife the other evening, out of doors, the wife
all at once exclaimed, "There's the new moon; I must
curtsey three times." When I enquired the reason of this,
her answer was, " Oh, I shall get a present before the month
is out!" I asked, "Why curtsey three times?" but could get
no satisfactory answer, only that it must be three times. I
lind this superstition referred to by Brand in Popular
Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 47, 1. 2. Edward Parfitt.

Moon InfiuenM, — The influence of the moon on all our
transactions is strongly believed in by some persons in Ash-
burton. I know a gardener who would never think of sowing
any seed, or oi planting, except during a growing moon ; he
would rather allow a favourable day or two to pass, than
throw away his labour on what he believes must fail, by
planting during a waning moon. A child was sent to school
for the first time a week after last Easter, the moon being in
its last quarter; the gardener warned the parents that it
would never benefit by its schooling, and would give trouble.
In the course of a fortnight the young urchin became very
obstreperous, and resisted compulsory education, when the
gardener reminded the parents of his unheeded caution,
stating that it was what he expected, and the only remedy
was to keep it home for a little time, and begin afresh
with a growing moon. Of course no one thinks of having
their hair cut except during a growing moon.

Fabyan Amery.

Ghosts. — An old inhabitant of Torrington lately stated to
a friend of mine that " children born by daylight never see
ghosts." Gr. Doe.

Washing Hands (From an old nurse in Torquay). — If you
wash your hands in water which has been already used by

92 SECOND REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

•

another for the same purpose, you are sure to quarrel. The
only remedy is either to spit in the water, or make a cross in
the soapsuds. Paul Q. EIarkeek.

II. CHARMS.

Church Charms for Fits. — The Church charm for fits,
mentioned in the "Gleanings from Notes and Queries,"
{Trans. Dev. Assoc, vol. viii. p. 568,) is still in use in Corn-
wall and Devon. A niece of mine, residing near Morwenstow,
heard of an instance, a very few years ago, when the charm
was rendered ineffectual by the misbehaviour of the girls,
who " went to Church for Jack H 's fits." She was, how-
ever, assured that it had been thoroughly eflFectual on a
previous occasion, in the cure of a female relative of her
informant. Miss Pinchard.

Another Charm for Fits comes from Berry Narbor, and is
contributed by the Eev. Treasurer Hawker.

" About sixteen or seventeen years ago there was, according
to his widow's account, an excellent man at Berry Narbor,
the sexton. ' Dear fellow ! he made the Church his home,
and was never afraid to go into it, night or day. A Braunton
chap said to 'un once : " William, wilt let me go into Church
at twelve o'clock to-night ? They do say my fits will be
cured if I walks up to Communion Table boldlike, and turns
about." "'Es, Jem, I will, and go wi' ye."' However, as
far as I made out, he did not do more than unlock the doors
and open them for the other, who carried out his purpose ;
and, as the old woman declared, peering out of her eyes to
see how I took it, ' hur never had no fits afterwards.' "

Cure of eyes. — "A strange case of superstition has just come
under my notice at Braunton. A woman living there, recently
made a house-to-house visit, begging penny-pieces ; her idea
being, when the amount collected reached 4s. 6d., she would
purchase a pair of ear-rings, the wearing of which was sup-
posed to cure her bad eyesight. She was only to seek the
pence from males, and was not to say * please,' nor * thank
you,' or the spell would be broken. On asking one inhabitant,
she was very sensibly told that it would be much better for
her to lay out the money she was collecting in food for her
family, but she replied that she had faith in the charm." —
From the Exeter and Plymouth Gazette, March 15th, 1877.

Touching for King's Evil. — Seventh Davgkter. — On Sunday,

ON DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 93

25th March, 1877, a friend of miue met a man on the road
from Torrington to Frithelstock, who stated that his leg was
affected with the king's evil, and that he was about to have it
"struck" by a woman who was a seventh daughter. He said
he had been in the habit, for some time past, of visiting her
once a week for this purpose, adding that her powers would
of course be ineffectual if she were paid in irwney,

G. DoE.

King^B Evil Charm, — A poor woman near Morwenstow had
been "touched" for scrofula by a neighbouring professor, who
had given her a coin to wear round her neck, with an in-
junction never to let it get wet. Slie had been very bad
again lately, having incautiously taken off the coin and laid
it on a table, where it might possibly have been wetted.

Miss Pinchard.

Drdgon^S'hlood, to fetch hack Truant Lovers. — A friend of
mine, a retired chemist, informs me that he has sold in the
course of business quantities of this drug, generally in three-
pennyworths, and sometimes in six-pennyworths ; but so
much as this is only used in desperate cases — where the
lover has fallen off very much in his attention to his fair
one. The mode of applying it to bring back the lover is to
burn it in the fire, at the same time repeating some incanta-
tion, which my friend does not remember to have heard.

In the following case the parties lived in Exeter, and
probably do so still. The young people had been acquainted
for some time, and the love-making went on smoothly and
well, until for some reason or other the gentleman began to
be less attentive to the lady. His coolness was remarked,
and it was resolved to buy some dragon's-blood to bring him
back. Several three-pennyworths were purchased and burnt,
and the incantations duly gone through, but they had no
effect ; the truant did not return. At last, although the case
seemed almost desperate, the lady determined at any cost to
bring back her lover, and accordingly purchased a double
dose of dragon's-blood (six-pennyworth). In the night the
ceremony of burning it was gone through; and before the
whole was consumed the truant lover looked in at the window
over the shutters. This of course was conclusive as to the
eflScacy of the stronger dose. After this a reconciliation took
place between the lovers, who were married at once.

The so-called dragon's-blood is a gum produced by a tree
called Draccena draco, a native of the East Indies. In

VOL. IX. F

94 SECOND REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

burning it gives out an acid flame, similar to that of benzoic
acid. Edward Parfitt.

The Ash'tree Charm. — Having been informed that at
Kingswear, opposite Dartmouth, a child had recently been
passed through an artificial slit in an ash tree, in order to
effect a cure of some ailment, I forwarded a series of ques-
tions to a lady dwelling there, who was so good as to obtain
categorical replies directly from the mother of the patient,
and, on 9th May, 1877, to send them to me. On 23rd of the
same month, T had an interview with the parents, when I
saw the child, and supplemented my information.

The parents are natives of Devonshire, respectable intelli-
gent members of the artisan class, and the father is a journey-
man carpenter. The child, a girl, was born on 3rd November,
1875, and, being ruptured, it was speedily decided to " put
her through an ash tree;" and the good ofl&ces of an "old
experienced man," then resident in the village but now
deceased, were secured for the purpose. He selected a tree
in a small wood or ** plantation," about half a mUe distant, at
the head of the inlet of the Dart north of Kingswear, and
on the left of the road to Brixham. To guard against any
invaUdity, care waa taken to choose a "maiden" tree, which
men skilled in woodcraft say, is *' a self sown tree, that has
neither been transplanted nor lopped in any way;" in fact, a
tree with which man has had nothing to do. With the
assistance of a second man, there was made through the
middle of the tree a longitudinal slit of sufficient length, and
wedges were inserted at top and bottom to make and keep
an opening wide enough.

It is not necessary that the patient should be of any
definite age, but it is held that "the younger the better."
No particular dress, or date, or day of the week, or hour of
the day, or age of the moon, or state of the tide, is required ;
nor is it needful that the charm, as in the case of many
others, should be wrought " on a fasting stomach."

All being ready, the child was taken to the tree on the
afternoon of 18th January 1876, when it was eleven weeks
old, and, " in its usual dress," passed through the slit three
times at that visit, — that being the orthodox number in the
case. A second visit was held to be unnecessary.

In many charms it is supposed to be essential for the
operator and the patient to be of diflFerent sexes ; but this is
immaterial in the ash-tree charm. In fact, the ceremony was
performed by the "experienced old man," assisted by the

ON DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 95

chOd's mother and another woman. One passed the infant
through the opening, taking care that it went "head fore-
most;" another received it on the other side, and passed it,
towards the left hand, to the third person, who carried it to
the first in the same direction; it being essential that it
should "go round with the sun;" and so on through the
three transits. When completed, a memorandum of the
occurrence was carefully "put down" by one of the child's
grandmothers, who furnished me with the exact date.

It is believed that if the tree thrives and grows together
after the wedges are taken out, the child will be cured and
healthy ; but that if the tree dies or is sickly, such will also
be the fate of the patient ; and in order to make all secure,
the severed portions of the tree are to be at once, not only
brought into contact, but fastened together with nails. This
was carefully attended to in the case under notice, and it is
believed that the tree has fully recovered. The child is cer-
tainly sound, and looks strong and healthy; nevertheless,
neither of its parents or grandparents has taken any interest
in the ash, and none of them had ever seen it from the time
the charm was wrought up to the date of my visit They are
satisfied with the child's recovery. Indeed, when I expressed
a wish that the father would take me to the tree, he frankly
stated that he had never seen it, and did not know its
exact position. "I hadn't much faith in it at the time,"
said he, "and didn't go when it was done; but," he added,
"'tis certain the child's perfectly cured." Being instructed
by his wife, however, respecting the exact locality, he accom-
panied me to the wood, where it was stated we should find
several such trees, as many Kingswear children had been
treated for rupture in the same way, in the same wood, and
all had been cured. The girl, however, whose case has been
just described, is not only the latest instance, but the
only example of a female patient known in the district. The
same " old man " had been the only principal operator within
living memory; and he performed the charm quite gra-
tuitously. He neither expected nor received any fee or
reward, but it is not supposed that his doing so would have
afifected the efficacy of the charm.

On reaching the wood, a little search sufficed for the dis-
covery of two trees which had certainly undergone the
treatment. One of them was nine inches in circumference at
the centre of the slit, where neither the bark nor wood had
completely closed. Judging from the scar, the slit must have
been about seven feet long. This was probably the tree we

F 2

96 SECOND REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

were seeking. In the other, which was eighteen inches in
circumference, and had had a slit from six to seven feet long,
the wood was quite closed, but, at and near the centre, the
edges of the bark were about 2*5 inches asunder.

In reply to a question, my companion stated that he had
never heard, nor did he suppose, that a patient perfectly cured
would be in any way afifected by anything which might sub-
sequently befall the tree. It may be suspected, however, that
he is more or less tamted with rationalism.

W. Pengelly, 28th May, 1877.

Charm by Greqnng under an Arched BramUe, — Not alto-
gether unrelated to the charm of the split ash tree is the
following, contributed by Mr. Parfitt : — •

To cure blackheads, or pinsoles, as they are sometimes
called, the person affected by this troublesome malady is to
creep hands and knees under or through a bramble three
times with the sun ; that is, from east to west. The bramble
however must be of peculiar growth ; that is, it must form
an arch, rooting at both ends, and if it reaches into two
proprietor's lands so much the better. Thus, if a bramble
grows on the hedge of one owner, and a branch of which the
end takes root extends into the field of another, the best
form for working the charm is provided.

This was related to a friend of mine by an old man, who
when young had practised it, he being at that time badly
afifected with these troublesome " boils." After passing three
times under such a^ bramble the blackheads gradually left him,
and he has been quite free from them ever since. This story is
from the neighbourhood of Eockbear. Edward Parfitt.

A Cliarm for Boils, recommended by an old woman at
Crediton, is to poultice them for three days and nights, and
then to place the poultices with their cloths in the coffin of
anyone lying dead, and about to be buried. They are to
remain in the coflfin. E. J. King.

Two Charms for Thrush (used near Morwenstow). — 1. If
a child which does not yet know its father by sight has thrush,
the father must blow three times into its mouth. This
however, it is remarkable to add, had been known to faU.
2. An ash-tree growing by a running stream having been
selected, tie a thread round one of its twigs with three knots;
make three more knots on each of the two following days ;
then pass the string through the child's mouth.

Miss Pinchard.

ON DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 97

Snake Charming,— An old man residing at Torrington
recently asserted his belief that the viper becomes harmless
to a person repeating the first and second verses of the 68th
Psalm: "Let God arise, let His enemies be scattered; let
them also that hate Him flee befoi*e Him. As smoke is driven
away, so drive them away : as wax melteth before the fire, so
let the wicked perish at the presence of God." G. Doe.

in. WITCHCRAFT.

From the Western Times, April 28th, 1877 :

" Counteracting Witchcraft by Pin-sticking, — ^Mr. Chown, cooper,
of the parish of Honiton Clyst, owns some houses ; and a tenant
of one of them haying left, certain repairs were found necessary to
prepare for the next. In carrying out the work the chimney had
to be explored, and in the course of the operation there was found
secreted a pig's heart stuck all over with thorn-pricklea This is
said to be the third curiosity of the kind found here. It is sup-
posed to have been done by direction of some " White- witch," as a
method of taking revenge on the witch to whose incantations the
party considered some mischief due, in the belief that the heart of
the iU-wisher would be pierced in like manner until it became
pulseless as that of the pig."

The following is from the North Devon Journal, August
10th, 1876 :

"Sir, — Had not the following circumstance come within my
own observation, I should have doubted the truth of it. Last
Friday an old woman came into my place, and requested to have a
new bottle, and a new cork. On their being handed to her, she
said, *' This bottle has been washed out ; I want a bottle that has
had no water in it. The fact is," she proceeded to say, "I am
witched. I shall take this bottle home, fill it with needles and
pins, and cork it tightly down. These pins and needles will then
stick into the heart of the person who has witched me, and who
is bound to appeal* in my presence." The old lady concluded by
saying she had tried the remedy on a former occasion, and the
result was aU she could desire.

High Street, Barnstaple, Yours obediently,

August 7th, 1876. E. P.

A Widecombe Witch, — An old woman, wishing ill to her
neighbour, said some words over a stone near her house,
across which he must pass in coming to her. Her own son
happening to be before him became lame in both feet im-
mediately, and is still pointed out as an instance of the old
woman's supernatural power. R. Dymond.

Widecombe-in-the-Moor, June, 1876.

98 SECX)ND BEPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

IV. GHOSTS AND SUPERNATURAL BEINGS.

The ''White Rabbit^* the ''Clink Horse" arid " SpHng-heeled
Jack*' — ^A lady and gentleman, resident at Kingswear, with
whom I was conversing to-day on Local Folk-Lore, were so
good as to send for their gardener, who, they believed, had
no scepticism about the statements he might make respecting
the " beliefs " of the district.

He told me that he was a native of Dittisham on the Dart,
was seventy years of age, but had lived at Dartmouth or Kings-
wear during the last forty years. He had never seen nor heard
"anything" himself; but he knew a "good many people"
who had seen the White Babbit, and had heard the Clink
Horse as well as Spring-heeled Jack — all of them at Dart-
mouth, but none of them at Kingswear.

The White RdbbU was "for all the world" like a white
rabbit ; and a great many people who had seen it had tried
to catch it, but they never could. Men had told him that
they had been so near it that they had thrown themselves on
it, and believed it to be under their chests ; but when they
came to feel for it 'twasn't there ; and when they got up they
could see it " ever so far away."

The Clink Horse was nothing that anybody ever saw, but
it was exactly like the sound of a horse walking with a
clinking shoe.

Spring-heeled Jack was also a sound only, and was called
so because it could make long leaps or bounds. He would be
heard "rattling his chain" in the street one moment, and
the next on the top of a house.

Seeing the White Rabbit didn't forebode anything bad or
good, nor did hearing the Clink Horse or Spring-Heeled Jack ;
but they were all Witnesses ( = Ghosts of some kind).

W. Pengelly, 30th April, 1877.

West or Sleuth Hounds.— I have ascertained from an old
woman, a native of Gockington, that she has many times
heard the sleuth hounds at night. They will go over the
roof of the house, but never enter the door, and never do
any harm unless you meet them. P. Q. Karkeek.

The Ohost of Dowrish, — The estate of Dowrish, in the
parish of Sandford, adjoining Crediton, was held by a family,
which took name from the place, from a period before the
reign of Henry III. to the latter part of the last century.
The house, which, although much altered, retains large
portions of early Tudor character, stands on high ground

ON DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 99

rising gradually from the bank of a stream, distant from it
about half a mile. The stream is crossed by a low bridge.
At this bridge the last of the Dowrishes, returning home late
on a winter night after a considerable consumption of brandy-
punch at the house of a neighbouring squire, fell from his
horse, and was killed. From that time his spirit has been
gradually advancing up the hill toward the house, at the rate
of a " cock-stride " in every moon. But he may not use the
road. A bridge as narrow and as sharp as the edge of a
sword, unrolling itself as he advances, is provided for the
unfortunate squire. Whenever he falls off (and it is supposed
that this must frequently happen), he is obliged to return to
the stream where his life was ended, and to begin again. His
present position is therefore quite uncertain ; but there is no
doubt that he will one day reach his own front door, and
what will then happen no one can foresee. It may be that
his wanderings will be ended ; but it is rather believed that
some signal catastrophe will then overtake the old home of
his family. It is to be noted that the " sharp sword " here
unquestionably represents the " brig of dread," equally sharp-
ridged and dangerous, over which, according to the old
northern belief, it was necessary for the spirit to pass before
it could reach the place of its rest. Thus it occurg in the
Yorkshire "dirge," or "lykewake" —

^* This ae night, this^ie night,
Everie niffht and aU,
To brig of dretul thou comes at last.
And Christ receive thy sawle."

EiOHARD J. King.

V. WARNINGS.

An old lady from Ipplepen says : — If the door-bell rings
or the knocker is used at the same time as the cloc^ strikes,
there 'U be anger in the house.

An old gardener near Exeter was informed by his master
that Mr. So-and-So had died suddenly —

"Ah," said the old man, "I knew something was going to
happen, for the clock struck twelve when the parson gave
out the text last Sunday." P. Q. Ejirkeek.

A pair of bellows placed on a table is a sign that a parting
is about to take place in the family. Eabyan Ambry.

VI. STORIES AND TRADITIONS.

Zannacombe Elder Tree, — During a ramble along the coast

100 -SECOND REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

between the Start and Prawle Points in South Devon, my
attention was directed to a large and ancient elder tree,
adjacent to a ruined mill-house at Lannacorabe Cove.

"There isn't," said my companion — a gentleman residing
in the district— ** a person, old or young, living in this neigh-
bourhood, who would dare to injure that tree, or to take from
it a twig, or a flower, or a berry, or even a leaf."

" Is it held to be sacred, then V*

"Well, yes, in a certain sense. The facts are these: —
During our last war with France, a French privateer, hover-
ing on the coast, sent at nightfall a boat's crew ashore, who
took from the miller who then lived here everything they
could find, even the bed under his wife, who had recently
been confined. Having by him a considerable sum of money
in a purse or small bag, he, without being observed, flung it
out at the window, hoping that it might thus escape the
privateers, and that he might recover it in the morning. At
day -break there was no trace of the privateer; and on pro-
ceeding to that part of his premises where, if anywhere, his
money would be found, he had the good fortune to see his
purse with all its contents hanging in the elder tree. From
that time it has been free from every kind of molestation on
the part of those who know the story ; and parents still point
it out to their children as ' the tree which saved the miller's
money.'" W. Pengelly, 28th May, 1877.

Heribury Castle and the Danes. — An old man, from whom
I have picked up many odd scraps of information, once told
me, when speaking of Henbury Castle, that years ago, before
William the Conqueror's time, the Danes occupied it, and held
all that side of the Dart — namely, Buckfastleigh and Holne
— whilst the Saxons kept the other. " The Danes," he said,
"were such fighting chaps, that the Saxons could'en drive
them out no how. The Danes being only robbers, and not
come to live, had no women with them, and they got hold of
the Saxon women whenever they could. A lot of women
determined, as the men could not get rids of them, to allow
themselves to be taken in a body by the Danes to the castle,
and in the night each ^jut the throat of the man who lay by
her. The Saxon men making an attack at the same time,
the castle was taken; and that is how the Danes was got
rids of at last." Fabyan Amery.

Laying a Dartmoor Ohost — A deceased farmer, well known
on the moor, troubled the occupants of his old farm by

ON DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 101

causing various noises, and worrying the sheep and cattle.
On one occasion the people were disturbed by his jumping a
"bar-ire" (crow-bar) all night on the granite-paved kitchen,
where it had been left.

The annoyance was such, that life in that cottage was
becoming unbearable, when a party of Eoyal Engineers,
surveying the neighbourhood during the Dartmoor ma-
noeuvres in 1873, came there with their instruments, which
seemed in the eyes of the simple people very magical-looking
things. The commander of the party hearing their trouble,
undertook to lay the ghost, saying, " Nothing will dare pass
the mark I will put on the wall," on which he caused a
bench-mark to be cut on a quoin in the cottage wall It
had the desired effect; the disturbances have never since
re-occurred, and peace reigns by night around that lonely
cottage. Fabyan Amery.

VII. SAYINGS.

The reality of the fear of a French invasion at the com-
mencement of the present century is illustrated by a saying
recently in use at Totnes, where " to go to Paignton to meet
the French'^ is equivalent to meeting trouble half way.

Fabyan Amery.

A plentiful season for hazel-nuts is believed to be un-
healthy; hence the saying, ''Many nits (nuts) many pits'*
(graves). Fabyan Amery.

There are more roads to a farmer's ruin than one may
imagine, for an undue proportion of women or pigs will bring
it about.

" More women than men,
More pigs than ten ;
A man will get rich
When the Devil gets bUn (blind)."

Fabyan Amery.

viii. old names and customs.

Lazarus Bell. — This name I have found given in the neigh-
bourhood of Crediton to what is more generally known as
the snake's head lily {Fritillaria meleagris) ; a somewhat rare
native plant. Another name for it, which at first seems just
as imintelligible, is leopard lily. In both cases, however,
these names are probably corruptions. " Lazarus bell " seems
to have been originally " Lazar's bell," and the flower must
have been so called from its likeness to the small bell which

102 DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE.

the "lazar" was bound to wear on his person, so that its
tinkling might give warning of his approach. The checked,
scaled marking of the flower also suggested a connection with
the leper ; and "leopard lily" is no doubt to be explained as
" leper's lily." It need hardly be added that these names are
now quite without understood meaning, although when a
leper's hospital was attached to every large town they would
have been intelligible enough. E. J. King.

Realing a Tew Tree. — In the spring of 1876, during a
storm, a branch was torn from a grand old yew-tree in Den-
bury churchyard. The sap was rising at the time, and the
tree would have bled to death but for the doctoring of the
village farrier, who closed the wound with some composition
of a strongly styptic property. In his bill, sent in to the
parish authorities, mixed with various items for shoeing
horses, &c., appears " To healing the yew-tree, 2s. 6d." With
such a record in the parish books, it may be as well to save
the ingenious speculations of future antiquaries by giving the
present explanation. Paul Q. Karkeee.

FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON
DEVONSHIRE CELEBRITIES.

First Report of the, Committee — consisting of Mr, JR. Dymond,
Rev. Treasiirer Hawkei\ Mr. P. Q. Karkeek, Mr. JR. J.
King, and Mr. JR. N. Worth — to prepare Memoirs on
JDevonshire Celebrities.

Edited by the Rev. Treasurer Hawker, m.a., Hon. Seo. of the Committee.

(Read at Kingsbridge, Jxdy, 1877.)

Your Committee having considered the nature of the work
entrusted to them, are of opinion that it will be best executed
by their presenting a skeleton sketch of Devonian Celebri-
ties, with dates attached of place and time, and references to
authorities who may be consulted for fuller information.

As the Association moves from north to south — east to
west of the county — year by year, each particular locality
will naturally suggest a more lengthened mention of its
distinguished personages. Thus the town in which we are
now assembled obviously demands notices of Peter Pindar,
as a native — of its remarkable group of Naturalists — and of
Bishop Prideaux, born within twelve miles of it. Supple-
mentary lists can and should be made from time to time to
supply omissions or correct mistakes. In this way your
Committee hope that a sort of local Portrait Gallery will
be formed in description, which will be of great use to future
members of the Association, if not to wider circles; and
which, at any rate, will prevent any such complaint as that of
Horace, iv. 9 :

" Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona
Multi ; sed omnes illacrimabiles
Urgentur ignotique longH
Kocte, carent quia vate sacro."

CATALOGUE OF DEVONSHIRE NOTABLES,
Forming a skeleton Biography of the County,

This list includes the names given by Prince, which are distinguished by the letter P.

Acland, Sir John: h Ackland, d 1613; founder of numerous
charities. P.

104 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Acland, Baldwin: Treasurer Exeter Cathedral; h Exeter, 1608,
d 1672. P.

Acland, Sir Thomas Dyke : h 1787, d 1871.

The statue of Sir Thomas was erected on Northemhay, Exeter, in
his lifetime, in recognition of his manifold public services, with the
motto ** PraBsenti tibi matures largimur honores."
Adorns, Wilb'am: seaman; h Paignton, 1612, d 1687; escaped
from Algiers to Spain with four others in a canvas boat. P.

uElfric : Bishop of Devon (Crediton), 977-988. P.

Trans. Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 626. J. R. Chanter.
^Ifwold: Bishop of Devon (Crediton), 953-973; said to have

been a native of Devon. P.
^Ifwold II. : Bishop of Devon (Crediton), 988-1012 ; said to

have been a native of Devon. P.
Alley, William : poetical writer.

Ash, Simon : writer; h probably Rose Ash, circa 1150. P.

Trans. Deeon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 612. J. R. Chanter.
Astley, Herbert: Dean of Norwich; b Plymouth, 6? 1681. P.
Atwell, Hugh ; divine and physician ; b Exeter, d 1617, aged 91. P.
Audley, James, Lord : soldier; b Dartington or Barnstaple, cf 1386,

aged nearly 70; was with Black Prince at Poictiers; vide

Froisfiart. P.

Avant, Philip : vicar of Salcombe drca 1680 ; wrote poetry.
Trans, Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 638. J. R. Chanter.

Avery, John : pirate king of Madagascar ; b Plymouth (1).

life and adventures of Capt. John Avery, the famous English
pirate, raised from a cabinrboy to a king, &c., now in possession of
Madagascar, 1709.

The famous adventures of Capt. John Avery, of Plymouth, a
notorious pirate, 1809.

Babbage, Charles: b Teignmouth, 1792, d 1871; inventor of cal-
culating machine.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. v. p. 30.

Babington, Gervais,e : Bishop of Exeter, 1595 ; translated to Wor-
cester 1597. Said to have been bom at Ottery St. Mary. P.
Badcock, Samuel: critic and divine; b Southmolton, 1747, d
vf 1738 ; wrote against Priestley.

Baker, BIr George : President of Royal College of Physicians ;
\9 b Modbury, 1722.

,^^ Baldwin: Archbishop of Canterbury, 1185; b Exeter, d at Tyre,

while on the Crusade, 1191. P.

Trans. Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 616. J. R. Chanter.
Ball, Sir Peter: lawyer, Attorney-General to Henrietta Maria; b

Mamhead, d 1680, in his 82nd year. P.
Bampfylde, Sir Copleston : a leading Royalist at the Restoration ;

b Poltimore, 1636, d 1691. P.
Bampton, Shr John de, d.d. : b Bampton ; flourished about middle

14th century. P.
Barclay, Alexander: b 1480, d 1552; said to have been bom at [ \\^,
Ottery St. Mary ; author of Ship of Fools. y^ V*^*^. ^^ » *

Trans, Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 618. J. B. Chanter.

ON DEVONSHIBE CELEBRITIES. 105

Baring^ Alexander, Lord Ashburton: of an old Exeter fjEunily;

b 1774; raised to the peerage 1835.
Barl^ham, John, d.d. : Dean of Bocking ; historian, antiquary,

critic ; b Exeter, 1572, d 1642. P.

Trans. Dwon. Assoe. vol. vi. p. 527. J. R. Chanter.
Barry, Robert : soldier ; one of the first conquerors of Ireland with

Strongbow, temp, Henry IL P.
Baskerville, Sir Simon : b Iketer, 1573, d probably 1641.
Basset, Arthur, CoL : b, about 1597 at Heavitree Court, d 1672;

an ardent Eoyalist. P. //CcwwvCpvw (^©^-t^H V

Bath, Sir Henry : Chief Justice King's Bench ; b probably Bathe,

d 1261. P.
Bawceyn, Sir Stephen : b probably Yardbury ; leader in Welsh

wars of Henry IL P.
Beial, William : Wesleyan minister ; wrote much on scientific and

philological subjects; b Devonport, 1785, d Liskeard, 1872.
Beaumont, Richard, Lord Viscount Main : soldier ; in " mighty

credit and fame " with Henry II. ; b Yolston, Sherwell ; one

of his daughters married William King of Scots. P.
Bellamy, J. C. : surgeon; wrote on the natural history, &c, of

Plymouth and South Devon; b Plymouth, 1812, d 1854.
Berry, Sir John: seaman; Governor of Deal; 6 Knowston, 1635,

d 1691. P.
Bidgood, John : physician; b Exeter, 1623, d 1690. P.
Bidlake, John, d.d. : b Plymouth, 1751, d 1814. Bampton lecturer 0)^^,

^ 1811. 7oUv nsf' y^^f /-'^^t ' A ^

^ ^ Blackall, Thoma s : physician, Exeter ; b 1771, d 1860 ; wrote much ^ J^

^ ^9 on medical subjects.

.j^^ Blondy, Richard: Bishopof Exeter 1245-1257; 5 Exeter, ^1257. P.

I Bluet, Francis, CoL: Royalist ; b H olcombe Rogus, 1582 , slain j^^'^J'
assaulting Lyme^^TSlJ! P! ' ^H\:l V\, \f r^li

Blundell, Peter: b Tiverton, about 15 zO, d 1601; merchant;

founder of Blundell School P.
Bodley, Sir Thomas : statesman ; founder of Bodleian Library ; b
Exeter, 1544; d 1612. P.

Autohiography, 1647 ; Reliquse BodleiansB. T. Heam, 1703 ; Trans,
Devon, Assoe. vol. v. p. 330. Sir J. Bowring.

Bodiey, Sir Josias : soldier ; brother of preceding ; b probably

Exeter; d 1617 ; active in Irish wars. P.
Bodley, Laurence : Canon of Exeter ; also brother of preceding ;

b Exeter, 1546, d 1615. P.

Began, Zachary : writer and scholar ; b Littlehempston, about 1625,

d 1659. P.

Trans. Devon. Assoe. vol. vi. p. 631. J. K. Chanter.

Bonvill, Lord William : b Shute ; a prominent Yorkist ; beheaded

after second battle of St. Albans. P.
Bowring, Sir John : author, linguist, pohtical economist, statesman ;

b Exeter, 1792, d 1872. iQv VA. ><* 1 1 i^ . i I T

Trans. Devon. Assoe. vol. vi. p. 28. ^

106 FIItST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Bracton, Henry: Lord Cliief Justice; h Bratton Clovelly (1), d
1249. P.

Braatyngham, Thomas: Bishop of Exeter, 1370-1394; ci 1394;
Lord High Treasurer of ligland. P.

Brewer, Lord William : statesman ; h probably Tor Brewer ; asso-
ciated in the government of England" during absence of
Richard L in the Holy Land ; founded Tor Abbey. P.

Brewer, William : Bishop of Exeter, 1224-1244 ; h Tor Brewer (1),
d 1244; one of leaders of Crusade; founder of deanery of
Exeter. P.

Brian, Lord Guy: soldier; h Tor Brian (?), d 1391; standard-
bearer to Edward III. at Calais. P.

Brice, Andrew: h Exeter, about 1690; published the Grand

Gazetteer, or Topographical Dictionary. \^H^ ^*^^^\Lii

Bridgman, John : Bishop of Chester, 1619 ; h Exeter, d 1619 . P. *'

Britte, Walter : scholar and disciple of Wy cliff ; h Staddiscombe,
near Plymouth. P.

Brockedon, William: artist, author, inventor; h Totnes, 1787, d
1854. jat ViK-hW u. 11 r

Trans. Devon, Assoc, vol. ix. E. Windeatt.

Bronscombe, Walter: Bishop of Exeter, 1258-1280'; h Exeter, d

1280. P. «wv•6l•^cy^ VtA.7^1*

Browne, William : poet ; h Tavistock, 1590, cL1645 (1). P. i^ . » t^'

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 631. J. R. CSianter.

Bruce, Sir J. Knight : Lord Justice of Court of Appeal ; h Braun-
ton, 1791.

Bryant, Jacob : voluminous writer on mythology and kindred sub-
jects; h Plymouth, 1715, 6? 1804.

Buckland, William : Dean of Westminster, 1845-56 ; 6 Axminster,
1784, d 1856; an eminent geologist, and author of a Bridg-
water Treatise.

Budockshed, Roger : ' said to be founder of St. Budeaux Church in
1566 ; he conveyed the site to trustees. P.

Budgell, Eustace: writer: h St. Thomas, 1685, d 1736.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 642. J. R. Chanter.
Burchard : Bishop of Wurtzburg ; said to be a native of Devon ;

h circa 728, d 791. P.
Buigoin, William : d 1623. P.
Burleigh, John, Capt. : h Modbury ; beheaded 1 647, at Winchester,

for having endeavoured to raise revolution in Me of Wight to

release Charles LP.

♦

Burton, John : poet; h Wembworthy, 1686, d 1749.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 637. J. R. Chanter.
Bury, John : Canon of Exeter; h Tiverton, 1580, d 1667.
Butter, John, m.d., f.b.s., f.l.s.: wrote on diseases of the eye;
5 Woodbury, cZ 1876.

Cardmaker, alias Taylor, John : h Exeter ; Chancellor of Wells ;
burnt SmithBeld, 1555. P.

ON DEVONSHIRE CELEBRITIES. 107

Carew, Sir John : soldier and statesman ; h Mohuns Ottery ; prob-
ably* at Cressy ; Lord-Deputy of Ireland for Edward IIL ;
d 1363. P.

Carew, Sir Thomas: soldier; grandson of preceding; one of the
heroes of Agincourt. P.

Carew, Thomas: h Mohuns Ottery; killed a challenging Scotch
knight before Flodden. P.

Carew, George : Earl of Totnes ; did good service for Elizabeth in
Ireland; was in the Cadiz expedition; d 1629, in his 74th
year. P.

Carew, Bampfylde Moore; king of the beggary; h 1690, d
17681

Numerous chap books have been published containing the adven-
tures of this singular vagabond.

Carpenter, John.

Trans. Devon, Assoe. vol. vi. p. 528. J. R. Chanter.
Carpenter, Nathaniel: Dean; h North Lew, 1588, d 1628. P.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 528. J. K. Chanter.
Carrington, Nicholas Toms: poet; b Devonport, 1777, d 1830.
Cary, Sir John : Baron of the Exchequer ; b probably St. Giles-on-

the-Heath, d 1404. P.
Cary, Sir Eobert : b probably North Lew ; gained favour of Henry

V. by vanquishing an Arragonese Knight in Smithfield ; son

of preceding. P.
Cary, John [James 1] : Bishop of Exeter for six weeks, 1419. He

died at Florence and never took possession of the Sea P.
Cary, Sir George : Lord Deputy of Ireland ; b Cockington about

1640, d 1617. P.

Trans, Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 276. R. Dymond.
Gary, George: Dean of Exeter; b Clovelly, 1611, d 1680. P.
Cary, Eobert, d.d. : b 1615, d 1688.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 533. J. R. Chanter.
Champemowne, Sir Arthur ; b Modbury ; fought in Ireland under

Essex, temp, Elizabeth. P.
Chanter, John le [Fitz-Duke] : Bishop of Exeter, 1186-1191, b

Exeter. P.
Chard, Thomas, d.d. : Abbot of Ford ; b Awliscombe, temp,

Henry VIL P.
Chard, Thomas : Suflragan to Bishop Oldham; d about 1543. P.
Chardon, John : Bishop of Down, 1596 ; <i 1601. P.
Cheare, Abraham: b Plymouth, d for Nonconformity, in prison,

on Drake's Island, 1668.
Chichester, Eobert: Bishop of Exeter, 1138-1155. P.
Chichester, Sir Arthur : Baron BelEeist ; Lord-Deputy of Ireland,

1604; 6 Raleigh, ci 1620. P.
Chilcott, Robert : b Tiverton ; nephew of BlundelL P.
Childe : said to have owned Plymstock and to have perished on

Dartmoor, his possessions passing to the monks of Tavistock

for burying him. P.

108 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Chudleigh, Sir George : b Ashton ; originally a Eoundhaad, after-
wards a Eoyalist. His son, CoL James Chudleidi, was slain
at DartmoutL P.

CJhudleigh, Lady Mary, of Winslade : b 1664, d 1710.
Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 540. J. R. Chanter.

Churchill, John : soldier ; first Duke of Marlborough ; b Ashe,

1650, cZ 1772.

Life of. Coxe, 1818-19 ; Alison, 1848.
Cistercian, Eoger the : b near Ford, 12th century ; writer. P.
Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 516. J. R. Chanter.

Clifford, Lord Thomas : Lord High Treasurer, 1672 ; one of the
" Cabal" ; b Ugbrook, 1630, d 1673. P.

A. Cliflford's Collectaneay 1817; Oliver's Clifford! ana.
Cocke, William, Captain : b Plymouth ; the only Englishman of

note who fell in the fight with the Armada. P.
Cofl&n, Sir William : b Portledge, d 1538 j Master of the Horse to

Ann BuUen. P.
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor : poet ; b Ottery, 1772, d 1834.

Biographia Liter aria, S. T. Coleridge, 1817 ; Early Recollections of
Coleridge, J. Cottle, 1837 ; Life, by GiUman, 1838.

Coleridge, Sir John Taylor : Judge of Queen's Bench ; b Tiverton,

1790, d 1876.

Trans, Devon. Assoc, vol. viii. p. 43. fC^VjU

Collins, Mortimer : poet and novelist ; b Plymouth, 1827, cZ 1876. /^t
Conant, Jno., d.d. : Eector Exeter College ; b Bicton, 1 607, e? 1 69 3. P. •
Cookworthy, William : chemist, manufacturer of the Plymouth
china, and discoverer of china clay in this country ; b Kings-
bridge, 1705, d 1780.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. viii. p. 480. R. N. Worth.
Belies of William Cookworthy. J. P^deaux. 1853.
Memoirs of William Cookworthy. By his grandson. 1854.

Copleston, John : b Copleston, 16th century. P.
Copleston, E. ; Bishop of Llandaff, 1827-49 ; b OffweU, 1776,
d 1849.

Corey, John : writer ; b Barnstaple, 1678, d 1721.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol vi. p. 541. J. R. Chanter.

Cotton, Edmund, d.d. : Treasurer of Exeter Cathedral; b Whimple
or Silverton, 1608, d 1675. P.

Courtenay,. William: Archbishop of Canterbury, 1381, and Car-
dinal; b Exminster circa 1344, d 1396. P.

Courtenay, .Sir Peter : soldier, brother of preceding ; d 1409. P.

Courtenay, Eichard : Bishop of Norwich, 1413-15 ; b Powderham,
d siege of Harfleur. P.

Courtenay, Peter : Bishop of Exeter, 1478 ; Winchester, 1486 ;
d 1492, b Powderham. P.

Courtenay, Lord Hugh : Earl of Devon, temp. Edward IIL, d 1377.

Courtenay, Lord Edward : Earl of Devon, lover of the Princess
Elizabeth ; b probably at Tiverton, d 1556. P.

Cowell, John, d.o.l. : b Swimbridge; d 1611. P.

Cowley, Hannah: dramatist; b Tiverton, 1733, d 1809.

ON DEVONSHIRE CELEBRITIES. 109

Crediton, Frederick de : Bishop of Utrecht ; murdered about 838^

and canonized. P.
Crocker, Sir John : b Lyneham ; soldier ; cup-bearer to Edward IV.

P.
Crewys, Sir Eobert: soldier; h Cruwys Morchard; fought at Cressy.

P.
CutcUfFe, John : h Hfracombe ; a 14th century religious reformer. P.

r'^'Davie, Edmund : m.d. ; h Canon Teign, 1630, d 1692. P.
Davis, John, Capt. : the famous navigator; h Sandridge, d 1605.

P.
Davils, Henry, Capt. : soldier; h Merland, Petrockstow, slain

1579 in Ireland by John Desmond. P.
Denham, Sir John : Lord High Treasurer ; h probably Nutwell,

d 1502, aged 72. P.
Dennis, Sir Thomas: h about 1480, Holcombe Burnell, d 1602,

aged 80 ; privy councillor Henry VIII. P.
Devon, Eichard : Franciscan Friar 1 3th century. P.
Devonius, alias de Forda, John : a learned man, and Abbot of

Ford; <^ about 1217. P.
Dodderidge, Sir John : Judge of King's Bench ; h Barnstaple or

Southmolton 1555, d 1628. P.
Downe, John : poet ; Rector of Instow ; h Holsworthy, 1570,

6Z1631. P.

Trans. Devon, As8oe, vol. vi. p. 526. J. R. Chanter.
Drake, Sir Francis : the famous seaman and circumnavigator ;
h Crowndale, Tavistock, 1545, d 1595 ; Vice-Admiral of the
fleet which destroyed the Armada. P.

Trans, Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 518.

Sir Frafieis Drake Revived, Sir F. Drake. 1626, 1662. World En-
compassed by Sir Francis Drake Sir F. Drake. 1628,1635,1662. The
first of these was hy Philip Nichols, preacher; the second hy F.
Fletcher, preacher. Both are embodied in The English Hero, Bichard
Burton. 1687. Sir F. Drake, Drake's nephew, edited Nichols and
Fletcher.
Life of. S. Clark ; Barrow.
Drake, Sir Bernard : seaman; h Ashe, d 1585. P.
Drake, Eobert: benefactor; h Spratshays, Littleham, d 1628. P.
Drew, Edward : serjeant-at-law; Recorder of London ; h Sharpham

(]), d 1622. P.
Duck, Nicholas: Recorder of Exeter; h Heavitree, 1570, ci 1628.

P.
Duck, Arthur: Chancellor of London; brother of preceding; h

Heavitree, .1580, d 1649. P.
D*Urfey, Thomas : wit and song writer; h Exeter, 1628, d 1723.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 535. J. R. Chanter.
Dunning, John, Lord Ashburton : h Ashburton, 1731, d 1783.
Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. viii. p. 82. R. Dymond.

Eadulph : Bishop of Devon (Crediton) ; h about 860, d about 932;
first Bishop of Devon 909. P.
VOL. IX. G

110 FIBST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Ealpbage : a learned priest of Plymouth, temp. William Eufus.
Eastlake, Sir Charles Lock: artist; President Eoyal Academy

1850 ; h Plymouth, 1793, d 1865.
Edgcumbe, Sir Richard: Statesman; d 1489; Comptroller of

Household, and Privy Councillor to Henry VIIL ; employed

in divers embassies. P.

Trant. Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 528. J. H. Chanter.

Edmonds, Sir Thomas : Treasurer of Household to James I., and

Ambassador; b Plymouth, d 1639. P.
Ethelgar : Bishop of Devon (Crediton), 934-953. P.
Exeter, Walter of: monkish writer 13th century; wrote Chiy of

Warwick. P.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 516. J. R. Chanter.
Exeter, William : writer ; Canon of Exeter temp, Edward IIL P.

Fishacre, Eichard: a Dominican; wrote largely; d 1248. P.

Fitz, John : lawyer ; bom near Tavistock early in 15th century. P.

Fitz, John, of Fitzford : his descendant ; also a lawyer of note, temp.
Elizabeth. P.

Fitz Ealph, Eichard: Archbishop of Armagh, 1347; d a,t a. great
age, 1360; the sainted ** Eichard of Dundalk." P.

Flay, Thomas : b CoUumpton probably, d 1634. P.

Floyer,^ William : b Floiers Hays; served in France 1474. P.

Foliot, Gilbert: Bishop of Hereford, 1149; London, 1161; pro-
bably bom Tamerton Foliot, d 1187; a sturdy opponent of
Thomas k Becket. P.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 512. J. R. Chanter.

Foliot, Eobert : Bishop of Hereford, 1174 ; kinsman of preceding ;

d 1186. P.
Follet, Sir William : Attomey-General ; b Topsham, 1798, d 1845.
Ford, Sir Henry : Secretary of State for Ireland to Charles II. ;

b Bagtor or Spratshayes, d 168-, aged 65. P.
Ford, Thomas : martyr in Eoman calendar; executed 1582. P.
Ford, Thomas : Nonconformist minister ; ejected fix)m Oxford

1631 ; b Brixton, d 1675. P.
Ford, John : dramatist; b Ilsington, 1586.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 530. J. R. Chanter; vol. viii. p.
420. R. Dymond, J . M. Hawker.

Ford, Simon : b 1620, d 1678. P.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 636. J. R. Chanter.

Forde, Maurice de : monk. Ford Abbey, 12th century. P.
Trims. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 516. J. R. Chanter.

Fortescue, Sir John: Lord Chief Justice, 1442; Lord High
Chancellor ; b probably North Huish, d at the age of nearly
90 ; author of De Laudibas Legum Anglice. P.

Forster, James, Dr. : Nonconformist minister; b Exeter, 1697, d
1753.

Fortescue, Hugh, Earl : Lord-Lieutenant of Devon ; Lord-Lieu-
tenant of Ireland, 1839-41 ; b 1783, d 1861.

ON DEVONSHIRE CELEBRITIES. Ill

Fowler, Thomas: inventor; h Torrington, 1777.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vii. p. 171. Hugh Fowler.
Fulford, Sir WiUiam : Judge King's Bench, temp. Richard IL ;

h Fulford. P.
Fumeaux, Philip, Dr. : Nonconformist minister ; h Totnes.

Gale, Theophilus : Nonconformist minister ; wrote several theo-
logical works; h Kingsteignton, 1628, ^ 1677. P.

Gandy, John, d.d. : Prehendary of Salishury; h Exeter, d 1672,
aged nearly 70. P.

Garland, John: 11th century writer. P.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 611. J. R. Chanter.

Gates, Sir Thomas : Governor of Virginia ; h Colyford, Colyton,

d 1620 (1). P.

Gay, John : poet and fabulist; h Barnstaple, 1688, d 1732.
Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 543. J. K. Chanter.
Fables and Fabulists in connection with John Gay. Sir J. Bo wring,
Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. v. p. 319.

Gee, John: clergyman; h 1597. P.

Trans. Devon Assoc, vol. vi. p. 629. J. R. Chanter.

Gervais, Walter ; founder of Exe Bridge ; b probably Exeter, 1 3th

century. P.
Gibbs, Sir Vicary : Chief Justice Court of Common Pleas, and

Chief Baron of Exchequer; b Exeter, 1752, d 1820.
Gi£Ford, John, CoL : Eoyalist; b Brightley, Chittleborough, 1594 ;

d about 1666. P.
Gifford, Robert, Lord; Chief Justice Common Pleas; b Exeter,

1779, d 1826.
Gifford, Humphry : poet ; temp. Elizabeth ; b circa 1550.
Gifford, William; critic; b Ashburton, 1776, d 1826.
Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. viii. p. 627. J. M. Hawker.
Autobiography y 183 1>; Life. K. A. Davenport.

Gilbert, Sir Humphry : discoverer ; founder of Newfoundland trade ;

half brother of Ealeigh; b Greenway, 1539, d 1583. P.
Gilbert, Sir Adrian : brother of preceding ; much concerned in

mining enterprise.
Giles, Sir Edward : served in Low Countries ; b Totnes, about 1580,

d 1637. P.
Glanvil, Sir John : Justice Court of Common Pleas, 1598; b Tavi-
stock, d 1600. P.
Glanvil, Sir John : Sergeant- at-law ; Eecorder of Plymouth;

Speaker of House of Commons, 1640; son of preceding;

d 1661.
Glanvil, Joseph : Prebendary of Worcester ; an early Fellow of the

Koyal Society, and a voluminous writer; b Plymouth, 1636,

d 1680.
Gorges, Sir Ferdinando : Governor of Plymouth, 1595 ; a leading

member of the " Plymouth Company " for colonising in New

England; d circa 1645.
Gould, Jas. : merchant and Eoyalist ; b Staverton, 1602, d 1659. P.

G 2

112 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Gould, William : cleigymaiL

Tran8. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 636. J. H. Chanter.
Grenville, Sir Theobald : one of the founders of Bideford Bridge,

Uth Century; h Bideford. P.
Grenville, Sir Eichard : hero of the famous fight off Flores, in

which he received his death wound ; b 1540, d 1591. P.
Grenville, Sir Bevil : grandson of Sir Richard ; one of the " four

wheels of Charles's wain;" h 1596, slain at Lansdown, 1643.

P.
Grenville, Sir Eichard : brother of preceding ; Eoyalist general
Grenville, Hon. Bernard : Monk's messenger to Charles IL at

Breda; ci 1701.
Greenway, John : b Tiverton ; founder of charity in that town,

16th century. P.

Hakevill, William : lawyer ; b Exeter, 17th century. P.
Hakewill, George: Archdeacon of Surrey and Eector of Exeter

College ; author ; b Exeter, 1579, <^ 1649. P.
Halse, John: Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, 1459-1490;

b Sherford, d nearly 90 years of age. P.
Halse, John : judge, father of preceding ; query Devonian. P.
Hankford, Sir William : Lord Chief Justice ; b Hankford, Buck-
land Brewer, d 1422. P.
Harding, Thomas, d.d. : sometime Treasurer of Salisbury; opponent

of Bishop Jewel; b Coomb Martin, c? 1572. P.
Harris, John : serjeant at law, recorder of Exeter ; b Stowford,

d 1548. P.
Harris, Thomas : serjeant at law ; b probably West Comworthy,

d 1610. P.
Harris, Sir Edward, son of preceding! Lord Chief Justice of

Munster. P.
Harris, Sir William Snow : electrician and inventor ; f.r.s. ;

b Plymouth, 1791, d 1867.
Hawker, Eobert, d.d. : Vicar of Charles, Plymouth ; a voluminous

theological writer; b Exeter, 1752, d 1827.
Hawker, Eobert Stephen : Vicar of Morwenstow, poet ; b Ply-
mouth, d 1875.

Life of. 8. Baring-Gould ; Dr. Lee.
Hawkins, William: seaman; "much esteemed and valued" of

Henry VIIL ; the pioneer of English adventure in the South

Seas ; b Plymouth.
Hawkins, Sir John : seaman ; son of the above. Treasurer of the

Navy, 1573; Eear-Admiral of the fleet which defeated the

Armada; b Plymouth, 1534, d 1595. P.
Hawkins, Sir Eichard : "the complete seaman;" son of preceding ;

b Plymouth, d 1622.
Hawley, John : merchant of Dartmouth, 14th century; d 1408. P.
Haydon, John : lawyer; b Topsham, d 1587. P.

ON DEVONSHIRE CELEBRITIES. 113

Haydon, Benjamin Eobert : artist; h Plymouth, 1786, d 1846.
Trans, Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 73. J. M. Hawker.
Life of, T. Taylor. F. S. Haydon.
Hayman Francis : historical painter, librarian of Royal Academy ;

h Exeter, (i 1776.
Heale, Sir John: Serjeant at law, recorder of Exeter; h 1608,

aged Q^, P.
Hoarder, Jonathan JSTash : electrician and inventor ; h Plymouth,

1810, d 1876.
Heath : Judge of Common Pleas, of Exeter family; d 1816.
Hele, Elize : liberal benefactor to educational uses ; h Worston,

Brixham, d 1635. P.
Henrietta, Princess : h Exeter, 1644, d 1670. P.
Horle, Sir William : Lord Chief Justice Common Pleas, temp.

Edward TIL ^^i^j^J--^'^'^ »^'?^ '^"'^'^ "^^

Hieron, Samuel : h o^m^ Io08 , Modbury.»i» i T j o»* Vt\. i- 1 * A*, i / L ««
Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol vi. p. 636. J. R. Chanter. V^ %• t^ «% I—

Hill, Sir John : Justice King's Bench, 1400 ; h Exeter. P. /

Hill, Sir Eobert Hill : Justice Court of Common Pleas temp.
Henry IV., V., VL P.

HiUiard, Nicholas : goldsmith, carver, and portrait painter to
Queen Elizabeth; h Exeter, 1547, 6? 1619.

Hody, Sir John : Lord Chief Justice, 1440 ; h JSTethaway, Brix-
ham. P.

Hody, Sir WiUiam : Lord Chief Baron, 1487. P.

Holknd, John, Duke of Exeter : h Partington, d 1447. P.

Hooker, alias Vowel, John : the first county historian ; h Exeter
circa 1524, d 1601.

Trans. Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 622. J. R. Chanter.

Hooker, Eichard, "the Judicious": Master of the Temple; h

Heavitree, near Exeter, 1553, d 1600. P.

Life of. Gauden, 1662; Walton. 'Dt.11o6)s!% Ecclesiastical Biography,
Hopkins, Ezekiel : Bishop of Raphoe, 1671 ; Derry, 1681-1688;

h Sandford, 1633, d 1690. P.
Hopkins, Charles : poet, son of preceding ; h Exeter, 1664.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol vi. p. 536. J. R. Chanter.

Howard, Nathaniel : poet, translator of Dante ; h PlymoutL
Huddesfield, Sir WilHam : Attorney-General Edward IV ; Judge

Henry VII ; h Honiton, d 1499. P.
Hudson, Thomas : painter, master of Reynolds ; h Exeter, 1701. .

Humphry, Ozias : F.S.A., R.A., &c. ; h Honiton.ilH'- - lii 5 1 © VA >^ ^-^
Huxham, Samuel, m.d. ; eminent physician, wrote largely on gcien-

tific subjects ; h Staverton, 1694, d Plymouth, 1768.

Iscanus, Josephus : distinguished mediaeval writer of Latin verse
in second half of twelfth century ; h Exeter. P.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. iv. p. 244. Life and Writings of Josephus
Iscanusy the Swan of Isca. Sir John Bowring ; vol. vi. p. 513. J. B.
Chanter.

Iscanus, Bartholomew : Bishop of Exeter, 1161-1184 ; h Exeter. P.

114 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Ireland, William: Dean of Westminster; b Ashbnrton, 1782,

d 1842.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. viii. p. 632. J. M. Hawker.

Jackson, William : composer ; b Exeter, 1730, d 1803.

Jewell, John : Bishop of Salisbury, 1560-1571 ; b Bowden, Berry-

narbour, 1522, d 1571. P. J^wl/'iATjCi j^ . 2-v'^ - )'«"-(/* "JT
Life of. Le Bas. Dr. Hook's EeeUsiastieal Biography.
Johns, Ambrose Bowden : landscape painter ; b Plymouth, 1776,
d 1858.

Keats, Sir Eichard : seaman; Governor of Newfoundland, 1813;

son of Kector of Bideford; d 1834, aged 77.
Kebie, sumamed Corinseus : Saint, and Bishop of Anglesey ; d 370.

P.
Kempthom, Sir John : seaman ; Commissioner of the Navy ; b

Ugborough, 1620, d 1679. P.
Kennicott, Benjamin, d.d. : Canon of Christ Church ; Hebraist ) b^'^^

Totnes, d 1783, aged 65. it*. '^•^ >l^ [^ . lib
Kerswill, Sir William : soldier, temp, Henry V. and VI. P.
Eling, Peter; Baron Oakham; Lord Chancellor, 1725; son of a

grocer at Exeter ; nephew of Locke ; d 1743.
Elingsley, Charles : Canon of Westminster ; poet, novelist, divine ;

b 1819, Holne, d 1875.

jyans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vii. p. 62.

Kirkham, Sir John : benefactor, temp. Henry VIIL ; b Blagdon,

Paignton. P.
Kitto, John, d.d. : the deaf author ; brought up in Plymouth

Workhouse ; b Plymouth, 1804, d 1854.

Langton, Stephen: Archbishop of Canterbury, 1207-1228; Car-
dinal of St. Chrysostom; chief framer of Magna Charta; b
Exeter. P.

Lavington, George: Bishop of Exeter, 1746-1762; b Heavitree,
1683, d 1762.

Leach, William Elford : zoologist ; b Plymouth, 1790, d 1836.

Leofric : first Bishop of Exeter, 1050 ; Bishop of Devon (Crediton),
1046 ; d 1073 ; doubtfully said to be of Devonian birth. P.

Lethbridge, Christopher : Mayor of Exeter at the Restoration ; b
Wolston, Clannaborough. P.

Ley : Lord Chief Justice. . p

Lovelace, Jacob: mechanician; b Exeter, 1656. '/ . *^^ VA.f

Lye, Sir Edmund : sailor, temp, Elizabeth; b Totnes. '^^^ a^^ ^^ .^\

Lye, Edward-' Author of Aiglo-Saxon and Gothic Dictionary; ^
b Totnes, 1704 , d 1767.

Lyting: Abbot of Tavistock; Bishop of Devon (Crediton), 1032-

1046 ; ** the eloquent." Under him the sees of Devon and

Cornwall were united, 1042.

Lyde, George : Vicar of Widdecombe; b Berry Pomeroy, c? 1 673. P.
Tirana. Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 530. J. R. Chanter.

.•t/YA \*-\r'^\\

ON DEVONSHIRE CELEBRITIES. 115

Martin, William : Eecorder of Exeter ; historical writer ; b Exeter,
1562, ci 1617. P.

Trans. Devon. Aasoe. vol. vi. p. 627. J. R. Chanter. ^

Martin, Kichard: Eecorder of London; b Otterton, 1670. P. C I s"*!

Trans. Devon, Assoe. vol. vi. p. 628. J. E. Chanter. "^
Maynard, Sir John : lawyer and statesman ; took part in impeach-
ments of Strafford and Laud, and actively promoted the
Eevolution; b Tavistock, 1602, d 1690.
Mayne, Jasper, d.d. : Archdeacon of Chichester; b Hatherleigh,

1604, d 1672. P.

Trans, Devon, Assoe. vol. vi. p. 634. J. E Chanter.

Mayne Cuthbert : Eoman Catholic Martyr, executed at Laun-
ceston ; part of skull preserved at Lanhema P.

Molle, John : prisoner thirty years in Italy ; b South Molton,
d about 1638. P.

Monk, George : Duke of Albemarle, chief actor in the Eestoration
of Charles XL ; b Potheridge, 1608, d 1670. P.

Life of, T. Gamble, 1671. T. Skinner, 1723 Guizot, translated
by Hon. J. S. Wortley, 1838. Scoble, 1861.

Monk, Hon. Mary: b 1680, d 1715.

Trans, Devon, Assoe, vol. vi. p. 641. J. R. Chanter.

Moore, Edward, m.d. : wrote on the natural history of South Devon,
and other scientific subjects ; b Plymouth, d 1858.

Moreman, John, d.d. : nominated Dean of Exeter ; the first who
introduced English services into Cornish churches; b Hart-
land, d 1554. P.

Morwen, or Moorin, John : & 1518, Whitchurch (1). P.

Morice, Sir William : principal Secretary of State to Charles I.,
sometime Governor of Fort and Island of Plymouth; b Exeter,
1602, d 1676. P.

Mudge, Zachary: Vicar St. Andrew, Plymouth; friend of John-
son and Burke; b Plymouth, 1694, d 1769.

Mudge, Thomas: horologist; son of preceding; b Exeter, 1715,
d\lU.

Mudge, John, brother of preceding : physician and medical writer ;
b Bideford, 1720, d 1793.

Mudge, William : distinguished scientific officer, P.B.S. ; h Ply-
mouth, 1762, d 1820.

Musgrave, Samuel : physician; h Exeter, d 1782.

Neckham, Alexander : b 1157, d 1217.

Trans. Devon, Assoe. vol vi. p. 614. J. E. Chanter.

Newcomin, Thomas: the inventor of the first working steam-
engine, which suggested to Watt his improvements; h
Dartmouth, d 1729. His first engine was patented in 1705
in conjunction with John Cawley, also of Dartmouth, and
Thomas Savery.

Newte, Eichard : rector of Tiverton ; b Tiverton, 1612, df 1678. P.

Northcote, James : r.a. 1787 ; b Plymouth, 1746, d 1831.
Conversations of Northeote. W. Hazlitt, 1880.

116 FIKST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Ockley, Simon: orientalist and historian; h Exeter, 1678, d 1720.
Orgar : Earl of Devon 1 Ith century ; father of ElMda ; h Tavistock,

circa 900, d 971. P.
Ordulph : Earl of Devon ; son of preceding ; one of the founders

of Tavistock Abbey. P.
Oxenham, John : seaman ; h South Tawton or Plymouth ; with

Drake* at Nombre de Dios; killed about 1575. P.

Peele, George; poet and dramatist; h 1553, d 1599.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. v. p. 626. J. R. Chanter.

Peryam, Sir William: Lord Chief Baron, 1593; h Exeter, 1534,

d 1604. P.
Petre, Sir William: Secretary of State to Henry VIII., Edward

VI., Mary, and Elizabeth ; h Tor Brian, d 1572. P.
Pole, Sir William : antiquary, temp. Elizabeth ; h Shute. P.
PoUard, Sir Lewis : Judge of the Common Pleas, 1515 ; h circa j

1465. P.
Pollard, Sir Hugh : descendent of preceding ; Governor of Dart-
mouth when taken by Fairfax ; Comptroller of Household to

Charles 11. ; d 1667. P.
Pollexfen, Sir Henry : member of an ancient Devonshire family ;

Chief Justice Common Pleas, 1688.
Pomeroy, Sir Henry : partisan of John against Eichard I. ; h Berry.

P.
Praed, William Mackworth : poet ; of Devonshire family ; h

London, 1802, died 1839.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 372. J. M. Hawker.
Prideaux, Sir Edmund : h Holsworthy, 1554, d 1628. P.
Prideaux, Edmund : son of preceding ; leading member of the

Long Parliament. P.
Prideaux, John: Bishop of Worcester, 1641, and a voluminous

writer; h Harford, 1578, 6Z 1650. P.
Life. W. A. Davenport, 1841.
Prideaux, John : chemist; h Plymouth, 1787, d 1859.

Trans. Plymouth Institutionj 1869-60, p. 26.

Piidham, Thomas Lawrence : surgeon; h Topsham, 1803, d 1872 ;

author of " Celebrities of Devon."
Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 39.
Prince, John, vicar of Berry Pomeroy ; author of the Worthies of

Devon ; h 1643, Newenham, d 1723.
Prout, Ebenezer : Nonconformist minister, f.g.s. ; h Plymouth,

1802, d 1871.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. v. p. 36.
Prout, Samuel: artist; h Plymouth, 1783, d 1852; the first

distinguished water-colour artist of the West.
Pullein, Kobert : Cardinal, 12th century ; h probably Exeter. P.

Trans, Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 616. J. R. Chanter.

Quick, John : Nonconformist minister ; author of The Councils of
the French Reformed Church; b Plymouth, 1636, d 1706.

ON DEVONSHIRE CELEBRITrES. 117

Raleigh, William: Judge; Bishop of Winchester, previously of

Norwich, 1244. P.

Raleigh, Sir Walter : soldier, seaman, statesman, historian, phi-
losopher, courtier ; h Hayes, Budleigh, 1552, executed 1618. P.
IVans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 223. H. G. J. Clements; voL vi.
p. 628. J. R. Chanter.

Life of, Shirley, 1677; Theobalds, 1719; Oldys, 1736; Birch,
1761; Cayley, 1806; Thomson (Mrs.), 1830; Tytler, 1833; Edwardes.
Raleigh, Carew : son of preceding; Governor of Jersey; h 1604
d 1666. P.

Trans, Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 622. J. R. Chanter.
Rei^del, James Meadows : Civil ligineer ; engineer of Portland and

Holyhead harbours; h near Plymouth, 1802, d 1856.
Reynolds, John: d.d., Dean of Lincoln; voluminous Puritan
writer ; one of the chief translators of the authorised version
of the Bible; h Pinhoe, Exeter, 1549, d 1607. P.

Reynolds, Sir Joshua: p.b.a. ; h Plympton, 1723, d 1792.

Life of Malone, 1794; Northcote, 1813; Farrington, 1819;
Beachey, 1836; Taylor.
Reynolds painted more than 1,600 portraits.
Reynell, Richard : active in suppressing the Western Rebellion ;

h East Ogwell, 1519. P.
Reynell, Edward : h about 1612, d 1663.

Trans. Devon, Assoc, vol. vi. p. 636. J. R. Chanter.
Reyhell, Thomas: painter and poet ; h Chudleigh, 1718, d 1788.
Ridgway, Sir Thomas : Earl of Londonderry ; in favour with
Elizabeth and James ; served long in office in Ireland ; h Tor;
d. 1620. P.
Risdon, Thomas : lawyer; h Parkcombe, ^Z 1614. P.
Risdon, Tristram : topographer, author of Survey of Devon ;
b Winscott, 1580, d 1640. P.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vii. p. 79. J. M. Hawker.
Robsart, Amy : b Ludcote Hall, near Barnstaple.
Rolle, Dennis : b Bicton, 1614, ^ 1638. P.

Row, John : Sergeant-at-Law ; b Totnes, d 1592, aged over 80. P. I /a^wC
Rowe, Nicholas : poet laureate ; of a Devonshire family, but not ^

bom in Devon ; b 1673, d 1718. J*^ V^ %Li i^'i^-fj^ H L
Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 638. J. R. Chanter.
Rowe, Samuel : Vicar of Crediton ; author of Perambulation of
Dartmoor; b Brixton, 1723, d 1853.

Savery, Thomas : patented steam -pumping apparatus 1698, and
was associated with Newcomin in the patent of his engine ;
b Modbury.

Shebbeare, Jolm : M.D., political writer ; b Bideford, 1709, d 1788 ;
author of Ghrysal ; or, The Adventures of a Guinea,

Shore, John: Lord Teignmouth ; b 1751, d 1834; Governor-
General of India, 1793. First president of British and
Foreign Bible Society.

Slanning, Sir Nicholas : one of the " four wheels of Charles's
wain;" ft Bickleigh, slain Bristol, 1643. P.

118 FIKST EEPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Smith, James : Canon of Exeter, and poet; d 1667.
Trans, Devon. Assoc, vol. vi. p. 636. J. R. Chanter.
Southcot, John : Judge of King's Bench, temp. Elizabeth. P.
Southcott, Johanna : religious enthusiast, and founder of sect
hearing her name; h Exeter, 1760, d 1814.
Life of, Fairbaim ; Tozer ; Hughson.
Speke, John Hanning : African explorer ; h Orieigh Court, Bide-
yyiauf ford7l827, d 1864.

f 1^ fJ? Spratt, Tnomas: Bishop of Rochester; poet; h Tallaton, 1636,
'''\*f d 1713.

^''ntJn t Trans. Devon, Assoe. vol. vi. p. 637. J. R. Chanter.

Stanherry : Bishop of Hereford, 1453, having previously been

Bishop of Bangor, 1448 ; d 1474. P.
Stapledon, Walter: Bishop of Exeter 1308-1326, Lord High

Treasurer ; h Annery or Stapledon, murdered in London,

1326. P.

Trans. Devon, Assoe, vol. viii. p. 442. C. Worthy.
Stowford, Sir John : Lord Chief Baron about 1346 ; h Stowford,

West Down, 1290. P.
Strode, William, d.d. : public orator of Oxford University ; h Plym-

ton, 1600, d 1644. P.

Trans. Devon, Assoe. vol. vi. p. 634. J. R. Chanter.
Strode, William : one of the five members whom Charles I.
attempted to seize ; h Plympton.

Tasker, WHliam : clergyman, poet and dramatist ; h Iddesleigh,

1640, d 1738.
Tozar Henry : divine and writer ; h North Tawton, 1602, d 1650.

P.
Traies, William : landscape artist ; h Crediton, 1788, d 1872.
Tremain, Thomas : h Lamerton, temp. Henry YIIL P.
Tucker, WiUiam : Dean of Lichfield, 1602 ; h Exeter, <i 1620. P.
Turner, Kobert: eminent Koman Catholic divine; h Barnstaple,

d 1699.

Upton Nicholas : Chanter of Salisbury ; h Puslinch, ei 1457. P.

Wadham, Sir John : Judge of Common Pleas temp, Henry TV.,

h Branscombe. P.
Wadham, Dorothy : daughter of Secretary Petre ; a founder, in

carrying out the will of her husband Nicholas Wadham, of

Wadham College. P.*
Westcott, John : Augustinian canon ; h Westcott, Marwood, circa

1270. P.
Westcott, Thomas : author of " View of Devon ; " h Shobrook,

circa 1560, d 1630.
Wey, William.

Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol.'vi. p. 617. J. R. Chanter.
Whyddon, Sir John : Judge of Queen's Bench ; h Chagford,

d 1575. P.

ON DEVONSHIRE CELEBRITIES. 119

Wills, William John: Australian explorer; b Totnes, 1834, d

Australia, 1861.
Wilford, William: seaman; "bom nigh Plymouth;" made suo-

cessfal descent on French coast, 1403.
Winfred : Saint Boniface ; Archbishop of Mentz, and the Apostle

of Germany ; h Crediton circa 680, slain 755. P.
Trans, Devon. Assoe. vol. viii. p. 497. Edmund Bishop.
Wolcot, John : " Peter Pindar ;" poet and satirist ; b Dodbrook,
1738, d 1819.

Trana. Devon, Aaaoe. vol. ix. J. M. Hawker.
Woollcombe, Robert : clergyman ; temp. Elizabeth and James. P.
Woollcombe, WiUiam : physician ; one of the editors of the last

editions of Risdon and Prince ; b 1773, d 1822, aged 49.
Woollcombe, Henry, f.b.a. : founder of the Plymouth Listitution ;

b 1778, d 1847.

Yalden, Thomas: clergyman; wrote poetry; b Exeter, 1671, d
1736.

I^ana, Devon. Attoc. yol. vi. p. 639. J. R. Chanter.
Yarde, Richard : High Sheriff, Henry VL ; b Bradley. P.
Yeo, William : High Sheriff, 1358. P.

Yonge, John : physician ; p.r.s. ; author of several scientific and
other works; b Plymouth, d 1721.

Trant, Plym, Institution 1876-76, p. 609. R. N. Worth.

1 ;

FIEST REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON DAliTMOOR.

First Report of the Committee — consisting of Mr. C. Sjpence
Bate, Mr. W. F. Collier, Mr. J. Divett, Mr. K Dymond,
Rev. W. Harpley, Rev. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. R. J. King,
Mr. W. Lavers, Mr. G. W. Ormerod, Mr. W. Pengelly, Mr. J.
Brooki7ig Rowe, and Rev. W. H. Thornton — for the purpose
of influencing public opinion in favour of preserving the
peculiarities and antiquities of Dartmoor.

By W. F. Collier, Honorary Secretary.
(Read at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

The Committee appointed at the meeting of the Devonshire
Association at Ashburton, in 1876, have taken into consider-
ation in what manner the interest which the Association has
always exhibited respecting Dartmoor — made manifest as it
is in the numerous papers on that attractive subject published
in their Transactions, illustrated by drawings and figures —
can be best directed to the practical object of preserving the
peculiarities and the beauties of the Moor, together with the
relics of former times, so much valued by antiquaries and
archaeologists.

They beg leave, therefore, to recommend that a standing
committee be appointed, to be called The Dartmoor Com-
mittee, for the purpose of obtaining information, and reporting
annually to the Association matters relating to Dartmoor;
recording in their reports trustworthy facts that may be
classified under the following heads :

1. Geography. — Information respecting the natural features
of Dartmoor, the tors, the rivers, the names of places, lands
cultivated and uncultivated, &c.

2. Geology.

3. Fauna and Flora.

4 Archoeology. — Information respecting the antiquities now
to be found on Dartmoor, and those known to have been
destroyed.

5. Tenure of the Land. — Information respecting the tenure
of the Duchy of Cornwall, and other landowners, forest laws,

- • »

FIRST REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON DARTMOOR. 121

venville rights, rights of common, rights of way, public rights,
encroachments, &c.

6. Industries, — Information respecting the mines, clay
works, granite works, farms, and other enterprises.

7. Sundries. — Information on any other subject not in-
cluded in the first six ; such, for example, as the French war
prisons, the convict prisons, circumstances of interest, sporting
on the Moor, &c.

With respect to No. 4, Mr. Spence Bate adds to this report
as follows :

" That as far as practicable, without calling on the funds
of the Association, an attempt should be made to restore the
relics of more especial interest. As a stone lies, fallen, it
frequently attracts no interest ; but if restored to its proper
position, under the careful superintendence of the committee,
it would become an object of attention even to those who
may not study archaeology.

" That the names of places as they are now known be re-
corded, and those also by which they were formerly known,
with references to the documents, with the dates, in which the
names occur.

" The antiquities of this country are gradually decreasing
from various causes. Those on Dartmoor are not less liable
to destruction than others, and within the last few years
some of the most interesting have been injured or removed.
Among those that have been destroyed may be mentioned the
quoit that covered the cromlech at Merrivale Bridge. A fine
cairn that once stood near it was removed to make a road. Near
Plym-head a barrow has been destroyed within the last year
or two. It is therefore suggested that all known remains
should be recorded, and their position on the Moor identified
with accuracy, and their size and form entered in a register
kept for that purpose. If at any time one should be de-
stroyed the fact should be recorded, as well as the manner
and cause of destruction, together with the observation of
any objects discovered during its removal.

" By such means as these it is hoped that a veritable record
of facts may be obtained, concerning a locality that is per-
haps more primitive and unique in its character than any
other in England."

With respect to No. 5, Mr. Eowe adds :

" An important part of the work of this committee will be
an enquiry as to the tenure of the land and the various
claims made in respect of the Moor.

122 FIRST REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON DARTMOOR.

" This will involve a consideration of—

" 1. The ancient forest laws.

" 2. The rights and claims of the Duchy of Corawall.

"(a) Ordinary — such as attach usually to lords of
the manor and owners of the soil.

"(6) Extraordinary — where they differ from these
found in other manors.

" (c) Peculiar to the manor of Lidford and the forest
of Dartmoor.
" 3. The venville tenants and their rights.
** 4. The rights of those not being venville tenants, and not
holding under the Duchy.

" 5. The various encroachments upon the common rights.
" It will be seen that this part of the subject will require
careful investigation, and the course which the inquiry will
probably take is now merely indicated. In the next report
the first portion of this division of the subject will be dealt
with fully ; viz., the ancient forest laws, and their connection
with the forest of Dartmoor."

For the more complete accomplishment of these objects
the committee recommend that a large map of Dartmoor, on
a scale of six inches to the mile, be prepared for the use of
the Dartmoor Committee, on which should be marked every-
thing of importance ; and corresponding with the map a
record should be kept, with numbers or letters having refer-
ence to the map, and also to the papers published in the
Transactions in which particular descriptions of objects of
interest may be found.

A member of the committee, Mr. E. Dymond, has kindly
offered his services for preparing the map.

It will thus appear that the work of the committee will
probably occupy some time, and that reports may be expected
from them for some years to come which will be of a very
interesting character.

The committee also recommend that a communication be
opened between this Association, through the President and
other ofl&cers, with the officials of the Duchy of Cornwall at
the Duchy Office, London, for the purpose of representing to
the Duchy authorities that it is in their power to assist this
Association materially in preserving many very interesting
objects on Dartmoor, and of obtaining from them some
assurance that the views of the Devonshire Association on
the subject of Daitmoor shall have the consideration of the
Duchy officials when placed before them in a proper form.

FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON DEVON-
SHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS.

First Report of the Committee — consisting of Mr. J, S. Amery,
Mr. G. Doe, Mr. R Dymond, Mr. F. H. Firth, Mr. F. Q.
Karkeeky Dr. W. G. Lake, and Mr. Pengelly — for the purpose
of noting and recoi^ding the existing use of any Verbal
Provincialisms in Devonshire, not included in the seventh
volume of the Transactions, either in writtem, or in spoken
language.

Edited by F. H. Firth, Hon. Secretary of the Committee.
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

I. EXPLANATORY.

Your Committee beg to report that they met soon after
receiving their appointment, and agreed unanimously on the
following Resolutions ; and that, in accordance with them,
the Frovincialisms appended hereto have been collected and
compiled.

RESOLUTIONS.

1. " That the members of this Committee be requested to observe
the following regulations, with a view to uniformity of action ; and
that the Secretary be requested to send a copy of them to each
member of the Committee within seven days irom the present
date : —

(A) To regard the following as Devonshire Provincialisms, if
used by a speaker or writer within Devonshire, irrespective of their
being, or not being, used elsewhere : —

(a) Every word not occurring in a good English dictionary of
the present day.

(b) Every word which, though occurring in a good English dio-
tionary of the present day, is used in a sense differing from any
definition of the word given in such dictionary.

124 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

(d) Every provincial phrase or expression.

(e) Every provincial name of an animal, or vegetable, or other
object.

(B) To state where and when each recorded provincialism was
heard in speech, or seen in writing; and to accept nothing at
second-hand.

(C) To state, if possible, the sex, occupation, birthplace, residence,
and age of the person using each recorded provincialism.

(D) To give the meaning of each recorded provincialism within
a parenthesis immediately following the provincialism itself ; and
to illustrate the meaning by incorporating the word or phrase in a
sentence, and if possible the very sentence employed by the person
who used the provincialism.

(E) To give, in all cases requiring it, some well-known word
with which the recorded provincialism rhymes, so as to show its
pronunciation ; or, where this is not practicable, to give a word or
words in which the power of the vowel or vowels is the same as in
the provincialism.

'¥) To avoid all attempts at derivation.

G) To state of each provincialism whether it has been noted by
Halliwell, or Nares, or any other recognised compiler of provincial,
obsolete, or obsolescent words.

(H) To write the communication respecting each recorded pro-
vincialism on a distinct and separate piege of paper, to write on
one side of the paper only, and to sign and date each communica-
tion.

(I) To make each communication as brief as possible, but not to
sacrifice clearness to brevity.

(J) To draw the communications so as to correspond as nearly
as possible with the following examples : —

" Fleeohbs ( = Large Flakes. Ehymes with Breechea). A servant
girl, a native of Prawle, South Devon, residing at Torquay, and
about 23 years of age, stated in March, 1877, that the snow was
'falling iafleeches,* meaning in large flakes. She added that the
small flakes were not fleeches. — X. Y., 19th March, 1877."

" Halse ( = HazeL The al having the same sound as in Malice^
not as in False). A labouring man, a native of Ashburton, residing
at Torquay, and about 55 years of age, stated in my hearing that
he had put an *alse *andle into his hammer ; meaning a hazel handle
(see Halliwell and Williams),— X. Y., 19th March, 1877."'

2. "That the Eeport of the Committee to be presented to the
next Annual General Meeting of the members of the Association
shall include all suitable communications received by the Secretary
not later than the 1st of June next, and that all communications
received after that date shall be held over for another year."

3. " That all future meetings of the Committee shall be held at
Exeter ; that the Secretary shall convene them by separate notices
to each member, posted not less than seven clear days before the

ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 125

dates of the meetings ; and that two members shall fonn a quorum,
with power to act."

4. ''That a meeting of the Committee shall be held not later
than the 21st of June next, to receive and decide on a Eeport to
be prepared and brought up by the Secretary/'

CONTRIBUTORS.

The Committee believe that the greatest care has been
exercised to secure accuracy with regard to ProvincicUisms
collected in this Eeport ; but it must be understood that each
contributor is alone responsible for the statements he makes.

Each communication closes with the initials of the con-
tributor; and everything which, in anj^ case, follows such
initials, in short, everything not within inverted commas, is
editorial.

The full addresses represented by the initials are as
follow : —

" G. D." = Mr. G. Doe, Castle Street, Great Torrington.

" F. H. F."* = Mr. F. H. Firth, Cator Court, Ashburton.

«P. Q. K." = Mr. P. Q. Karkeek, 1, Matlock Terrace,

Torquay.

"W. C. L." = Dr. W. C. Lake, 2, West Cliff Terrace,

Teignmouth.

" W. P." = Mr. W. Pengelly, Lamorna^ Torquay.

" G. P." = Mr. G. Pycroft, Kenton, near Exeter.

REFERENCES.

When referring to writers on Verbal Provincialisms, &c.,
abbreviations of their names have commonly been used. In
the following complete list of the works referred to, these
are fully explained.

"Bar" = Grammar and Glossary of the Dorset Dialect,
&c. By W. Barnes, b.d. A. Asher & Co., Berlin, 1863.

" Bail" = An Universal Etymological Dictionary. By N.
Bailey, 1751.

"Bair" = Poetical Letters tu es Brither Jan, &c. in the
Devonshire Dialect. By Nathan Hogg [i.e. Henry Baird.]
Fifth Edition. London : J. Eussell Smith, 1865 ; and Second
Series of Nathan Hogg's Poems. Fourth Edition, 1866.

" Clo" = A Glossary of Words pertaining to the Dialect
of Mid-Yorkshire, &c. By C. Clough Eobinson. London :
{Eng. Dial Soc) Triibner & Co., 1876.

« Coil" = The History of Polperro, &c. By Thomas Q.
Couch, F.s.A. Truro : W. Lake. London : Simpkin, Marshall
& Co., 1871.

VOL. IX. H

126 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

''Fray = South Warwickshire Provincialisms. By Mrs.
Francis. London : {Eng, Dial, Soc.) Triibner & Co., 1876.

*' Oow^ = Surrey Provincialisms. By Granville Leveson
Gower, Esq. London: (Eng, Dial. Soc.) Triibner & Co., 1876.

" Haiy = A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words,
&c. By James Orchard Halliwell, Esq., f.r.s. In two vols.
Eighth Edition. London: J. R Smith, 1874.

''Hut" == A Glossary of Old and Original Words now
used in the North of England, &c. By John Hutton. London:
{Eng. Dial Soc) Tnibner & Co., 1873.

" Jen," = The Dialect of the West of England, particularly
Somersetshire, &c. By James Jennings. Second Edition.
London : J. E. Smith, 1869.

"John," = A Dictionary of the English Language, &c. By
Samuel Johnson. In two vols. Fifth Edition. London : 1784.

" Lock." = An Exmoor Scolding. Exeter. [No date.]

" Mar," = Provincialisms of the Vale of Glocester. By
Mr. Marshall, 1796. London: {Eng, Dial. Soc) Tnibner &
Co., 1873.

" Nar." = A Glossary, &c. By Eobert Nares, A.M., f.r.s.,
F.A.S. A new edition. By J. 0. Halliwell, Esq., F.R.S., &c., and
T. Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., &c. London : J. E. Smith, 1876.

"Par," = A Dictionary of the Sussex Dialect, &c. By
Eev. W. D. Parish. Lewes : Farncombe & Co., 1875.

" Pal." = A Devonshire Courtship. A Dialogue in the
Devonshire Dialect. By a Lady [i.e. Mrs. Palmer], London :
Longman, Eees & Co., 1837 ; and Devonjport : W. Wood.
[No date.]

" Pea." = A Glossary of Words used in the Wapentakes of
Manley and Corringham, Lincolnshire. By Edward Peacock,
F.S.A. London: {Eng. Dial. Soc.) Triibner & Co., 1877.

"Peg," = An Alphabet of Kenticisms, &c. By Samuel
Pegge, A.M. London: (Eng, Dial. Soc.) Tnibner & Co., 1876.

'<Pul," = Eustic Sketches, &c. By G. P. E. Pulman. Third
Edition. London : J. E. Smith, 1871.

" Bob." = A Glossary of Words used in the Neighbourhood
of Whitby. By F. K, Eobinson. London : {Eng, Dial, Soc.)
Triibner & Co., 1875.

" Rocky = Jim and Nell, &c. By a Devonshire Man \i.e,
W. F. Eock]. London: 1867.

" Web." = Dr. Webster's Complete Dictionary of the
English Language. By C. A. Goodrich, d.d., ll.d., and N.
Porter, d.d. London : G. Bell and Sons, 1864.

" Willan." = A list of Ancient Words at present used in
the Mountainous District of the West Eiding of Yorkshire.

ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 127

By E. Willan, M.D., F.R.S., &c. London: {Eng. Dial. Soc.)
Triibner & Co., 1873.

" Wil" = A Glossary of Provincial Words and Phrases in
use in Somersetshire. By W. P. Williams, m.a., and the late
W. A. Jones, M.A., f.g.s. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1873.

" Wri,^* = Dictionary of obsolete and provincial English,
&c. By Thomas Wright^ Esq., M.A., f.sjl., &c. London:
Henry G. Bohn, 1857.

CONTRIBUTIONS.

Some of the words in the following list occur in Johnson
(Ed. 1784), and a still greater number in Webster (Ed.
1864), as the references show. The Committee, however,
have thought it undesirable to expunge them, as, from their
antiquatedness in some cases, and perhaps their proximity to
slang in others, they are not to be found in ordinary English
Dictionaries.

The entire collection is arranged in alphabetical order;
and, to facilitate reference, each "provincialism*' is preceded
by a numeral marking its place in the list.

IL THE PROVINCIALISMS.

1. Abraham. See 75.*

2. " All Mops and Brooms (= Intoxicated). A servant
girl, a native of Prawle, South Devon, residing at Torquay,
and about 23 years of age, said in my hearing, of a man who
was intoxicated, ' He *s all mops and broomsJ See (mop) Hal.
19th March, 1877. W. P."

3. "Allow (= Suppose). A labouring man, a native of
Ashburton, residing at Torquay, and about 55 years of age,
said to a person in my hearing to-day, ' I do not allow myself
to reckon like you;' meaning, *I do not suppose myself capable
of calculating as quickly as you can.' See Gow. Par, 7th
April, 1877. W. P."

4. " Backlong ( = Backwards. Formerly). This expression
is of common occurrence about Teignmouth. 22nd May,
1877. W. C. L."

5. "Banisters (= Balusters. Ehymes with Canisters).
See Pal 30th May, 1877. G. D.*' See also Wd).

* This reference is to the Provincialism No. 75 ; and so on in aU other
such cases.

H 2

128 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

6. "Bespoke (= Ordered). See 7. 19th Mar. 1877. W.P/'

7. " BoUGHTEN (= Not home-made, not hespoke). At Ash-
burton in 1876, I frequently heard such expressions as
houghten bread, houghten cider, boughten shoes ; the former two
signifying that the articles had been bought — not home-msiie;
and the last, that the shoes had been bought ready-made, not
made to measure^ or made to order, or, as it would be expressed,
not bespoke. See WiL 19th March, 1877. W. P."

8. " Broken (= Torn). A domestic servant, a native and
resident of Teignmouth, between 20 and 30 years old, said
she had 'broken her frock,' meaning ' she had torn it.* 22nd
May, 1877. W. C. L." See (Breck) Cou., Hal.

9. Brooms. See 2.

10. Buck. See 82.

11. " BuNGY (= Short and stout. The t^Ti^ being pronounced
as in Hunger). 30th May, 1877. G. D." See (Bungee) Hal

12. " Bunk (= To let fall. Ehymes with Trunk). A girl,
a native of Torquay, about 8 or 9 years of age, said in my
presence that the servant had * left the drawer bunk down on
the floor.* On interrogation, she explained that the drawer
had been allowed to fall on the floor. 17th May, 1877.
P. Q. K."

May not the child have said, or meant to say, Bump ?

13. " Bush (= To butt with the head. Ehymes with
Fuah). See Hal, Pal, and WH. 30th May, 1877. G. D.**

14. " Cage of Teeth (= Set of teeth). A lady, a native of
Kingsbridge, residing in another part of South Devon, about
45 years of age, told me that a person we were speaking of
had a "good cape of teeth;" meaning a good set of teeth.
19th March, 1877. W. P."

15. "Chilled (= Warmed gently). A woman, born and
still residing at Teignmouth, from 40 to 50 years old, niece of
a baker, uses constantly the expression ' I have just chilled
the water;' meaning that she has taken the chill off the
water. The expression is of common occurrence about Teign-
mouth. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L." ^qq Fra., Hal, Par., Pea.

ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 129

16. "Clam (=«A stone placed as a foot-path across a
stream). A labouring man told me in July, 1876, that a stone
placed across a stream, to form a foot-path merely, in North
Street, Ashburton, was a Clam, I have often heard the term
applied to a, log of wood so placed, but never before to a stone,
19th March, 1877. W. P."

17. " Click-bed (= Hop-Scotch). A girl about nine years
of age told me, at Torquay to-day, that the game she was
engaged in was called Click-bed ; adding ' my brother calls it
Hop'ScotchI which is, I believe, the common name. Click-bed,
however, seems to be the usual name about Torquay. 16th
May, 1877. W.P."

18. "CoocHY (= Awkward. The oo pronounced as in
Moon), A cook, born at Teignmouth, where she still resides,
said of a person of whom she was speaking, 'She is very
coochy in her work;' meaning that she was awkward, 21st
May, 1877. W. C. L." See (Cooch-handed) Hal.

19. "Cram (= To crease, to disarrange. Ehymes with Jiam.)
Used frequently about Torrington. See Hal, and Wri, 30th
May, 1877. G. D."

20. " Crips (= Crisp). A labouring man (3*) told me to-
day that a stick or rod of ground ash or maiden ash was not
so crips as one of pollard ash; meaning that it was not so
crisp or brittle. See Jen,, Par,, Peg,, Pul,, WU, 14th May,
1877. W. P."

21. "Cry (=Pack or Company). A labouring man (3)
told me to-day that a gentleman of whom he was speaking
used to keep a cry of hounds ; meaning a pack of hounds.

Drayton, in his Polyolbion, says —

* When after [the hart] goes the cry with yellings loud and
deep ;' and Shakspere makes Hamlet say (Act iii. sc. 2), 'Get
me a fellowship in a cry of players.* See Par. 19th March,
1877. W.P."

22. "Cute (= Metal protection for the heel of a boot.
Ehymes with Boot), Used about Torrington. 30th May,
1877. G. D."

* This reference is to the person mentioned in connection with the Pro-
vincialism No. 3 ; and so on in other cases.

130 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

23. " Dase (= To splash. Rhymes with Face.) Used about
Torrington. 30th May, 1877. G. D."

24 "DowNLONG (= Downwards). This expression is
common about Teignmouth. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

25. "Dring'd (= Crowded. Rhymes with String' d), A
labouring man, a native of Widdecombe, Dartmoor, and about
sixty-two years of age, having his materials too near his
work, said to me, * Maister, we shall be dring'd up. I must
move back this earth;' meaning that he had not sufficient space
for his work. See Bar., Pal,, Bock January, 1877. F. H. F."

26. " DwALL, DwALLiNG (=To talk incoherently, to mutter,
to be delirious. Rhymes with Wall, or with Snarl, or has a
sound between the two). A sailor s wife, resident all her life
in Teignmouth, and from forty to fifty years old, said of her
sick child, *He was dwalling all night." 22nd May, 1877.
W. C. L." See (Dwale) Hal, (Dwalle, Dwaule) Lock,
(Dwale) Pul, (DwAUL, Dwaule) WeK

27. *' E. Sounding the mute e at the end of a word, and
adding an e to the end of a word, are common practices
about Teignmouth. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

28. " Ferrol (= Book-Cover). A boy, a native of Torquay,
and still resident there, about 14 years of age, remarked of a
pamphlet which he handed me to-day, that it had *lost its
ferrol;* meaning its paper wrapper. See (Forrel) Jen, and

Wil 19th March, 1877. W. P."

29. " Few Turps (= A small quantity of turpentine). A
mason, a native of Sidmouth, but residing at Torquay, and
about 45 years of age, directed his son in my hearing, in
May, 1876, to bring him 'a few turps;* meaning a small
quantity of turpentine. For few see Hal,, Jen,, Pea,, Rob,,
Bock, Wil. 19th March, 1877. W. P."

30. " Fiddlers* Money (= Small silver coins). This phrase
is well-known throughout South Devon, and is held by all
to denote a sum of money made up of silver coins not ex-
ceeding sixpence in value ; but, whilst elderly persons state
that sixpences only are admissible, younger people assert
that fourpences and threepences may be included. 19th
March, 1877. W. P."

ON DEVONSHIRE VEKBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 131

31. "FiRSTALONG (= Firstly). This expression is com-
mon about Teignmouth. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

32. " Fleeches (= Large Flakes. Ehymes with Breeches).
A servant girl (2) stated in March, 1877, that the snow was
'falling in Fleeches;' meaning in large fiakes. She added
that the small flakes were not Fleeches, 19th March, 1877.
W. P."

33. " FocE-PuT (= A Necessity. Foce = Force. Ehymes
with Dose; and Put, with But). A Torquay tradesman, a
native of the place, about 66 years old, told me that he had
left his house very early one day ; adding, * *twas not from
choice, 'twas a foce-put;' meaning a necessity. See FuL
19th March, 1877. W. P."

34. " Gait (= An awkward trick or habit). A domestic
servant, a native of Teignmouth, where she still resides,
between 20 and 30 years old, said of a person, 'There is
nothing the matter with him ; it is only a gait he has.' 21st
May, 1877. W. C. L."

35. " Granfather — nearly Gramfather (= Griindfather).
Used by a domestic servant (34). 22nd May, 1877-
W. C. L."

36. " Ground-Ash. A labouring man (3) told me to-day
that a Oround-ash was one that was self-sown, had never
been transplanted nor lopped in any way, and was precisely
the same as a Maiden-Ash. See Bar., Hal., John., Fea., FuL,
Web. 14th May, 1877. W. P."

37. " Half-strained Gentry (= Shabby genteel). A ser-
vant girl, a native of Paignton, about 25 years of age, described
a poor and pretentious family as half-sirained gentry ; and
explained that * they had a struggle to keep up appearances
and make both ends meet; whilst if there had been less
pretence and show, they might have lived very comfortably.'
2nd May, 1877. P. Q. K" See John., Web.

38. " Halse (= Hazel. The al having the same sound as
in Malice not as in False). A labouring man (3) stated in
my hearing that he had put an *alse 'andle into his hammer;
meaning a hazel handle. See Hal., Rock., WiL 19th March,
1877. W. P."

132 FIBST BEPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

39. " Hengb (= The Heart, &c. of an animal. Sometimes
pronounced Hange). Used about Torrington. See Hod,, and
WH, 30th May, 1877. G. D." See (Head-and-Henge)
Cou. and Pal,, (Hange, Hanje) Loch,

40. " Herevbom (= From here). I was told by a quarry-
man, near Ashtmiton, in July, 1876, that a place for which I
enquired was * a mile and half herevrom ;' meaning from from
here. 19th March, 1877. W. P."

41. " HiDANSEEK (= Hide-and-sfeek). Pronounced so by a
gentleman's son, a native of Teignmoiith where he still
resides, and about nine years old. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

42. " HoozEN (= The wind-pipe). An old woman, a native
of the Torrington district, residing at Torquay, and about 85
years of a^e, complained to me that she had a pain across the
hoozen. Her daughter explained that she meant the ynnd-
pipe; and this the old woman confirmed by placing her
fingers on that organ. 12th Feb., 1877. P. Q. K."

43. " Husband's Tea (= Weak Tea). A servant girl (2)
calls Weak tea HvsbancPs tea, and explains that whilst wives
think such tea good enough for their husbands, they do not
take it themselves. 19th March, 1877. W. P."

44. " Into (= In). A gardener's wife, a native of Teign-
mouth, where she resides, and about 30 years of age, said * I
was seized into church ;' meaning in church. 21st May, 1877.
W. G. L."

45. "Jet (= Jerk). A labourer's wife, bom at Ide, near
Exeter, but resident for many years at Teignmouth, and about
fifty years old, said * she was afraid they would Jet her arm ;'
meaning jerk it. 21st May, 1877. W. C. L." See Hal., John.,
Pal., Rock, Web.

46. " Knowledgable (= Well-informed). A labouring man
(3) told me that a gentleman who had been inspecting his
work was *a very knowledgable man ;' meaning that he was
well-informed on the subject. See Par,, Pea. 19th March,
1877. W.P."

47. "Lampib (= litmb-pife). Used at Teignmouth. 22nd
May, 1877. W. C. L."

' ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 133

48. "Launders (= Wooden aqueducts). In July, 1876,
I heard long, narrow, shallow, wooden aqueducts, used in
connection with machinery, termed Launders about Ash-
burton ; where, it was said, the word had been recently intro-
duced by Cornish miners. See Cou,, Hal., Web. 19th March,
1877. W. P."

49. "Leaping-Stock («= Steps to assist in mounting). Used
about Torrington. See Hal,, WrL 30th May, 1877. G. D."
See 51.

50. "Lenth (= Loan = Lending. Ehymes with Tenth)
About Torrington, the expression, * Thank you for the lenth
of it,' is common ; meaning the loan of it. 30th May, 1877.
G. D."

51. ''Lifting-Stock. At the eastern end of East Street,
Ashburton, built against the wall of a garden or orchard, but
unconnected with any house, there is a mass of masonry, the
purpose of which is to assist persons to get on horseback. It
has two flights of steps — five on the north and seven on the
south side, the ground being higher on one side than on the
other. The top is a platform measuring 3x2 feet, and con-
sists of a single slab of granite. It was said to be called a
Lifting-stock, which is the term applied to such erections
about Torquay. See 49. 30th April, 1877. W. P."

•

52. " Long With (= With). A common expression about
Teignmouth. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

53. "Lump (=To leave. Ehymes with Pump), The ex-
pression, ' If you don't like it you can lump it,' meaning leave
it, is common about Torrington. 30th May, 1877. G. D."
See (Lumpe) Nar,

54. " Maiden-Treb. See 36, Bar,, Hal., Pea., Pul. 14th
April, 1877. W. P."

55. "Malancholy (= Very unsatisfactory). A labouring
man (3) told me to-day that his work, which for some days
had been unproductive of the anticipated results, was a
* malancholy job,' meaning very unsatisfactory. 16th May,
1877. W. P."

56. "Midge (= Small Fly or Carriage). The small carriages

134 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

made and licensed to carry two or, at most, three persons,
and to be seen on all the cab-stands at Torquay, are almost
invariably termed Midges about that town. I first heard the
name so applied in 1857. 30th May, 1877. W. P."

57. "Milk, Milked ( = To add milk to tea, &c). The niece
of a baker (15) used the expression — ' Have you milked your
tea as you like it V May, 1877. W. C. L." See Weh.

58. " MiscHiEVious ( = Mischievous. Rhymes with Pre-
vioics). A gardener, a native of the Kingsbridge district,
residing at Torquay, upwards of seventy years old, said to
me to-day, *The boys are so mischieviousJ See FuL 16th
May, 1877. W. P."

59. Mops. See 2.

60. " Mor'n Mool (= literally. More ( = Root) and Mould;
figuratively. With everything forming part of it, or belonging
to it. Mor'n rhymes with Torn; and MooL with PooL) A
labouring man (3) said to me to-day, * The way to get a good
stave is to go into an 'ood, and pull up a young ground-ash,
mor'n mool. The mor7 make a capital handle.' He meant,
the way to get a good walking-stick, is to go into a wood and
pull up a young self-sown ash-tree, taking emnjihing forming
'part of it The root will make a capital handle. 14th May,
1877. W. P."

61. " Nap (=To Burst). A labouring man, a native of North
Devon, residing at Torquay, about thirty-five years of age,
said of his child, ' If he gets much fatter he '11 rwup! On my
asking him what he meant, he explained, * hurst, covldnH hold
together! Jan., 1877. P. Q. K."

62. "Naturally (=when applied to bodily affections.
Intrinsically. Intimately. . Constitutionally). A fisherman,
long resident at Teignmouth, and about seventy years old,
said to me, 'My fingers are natv/rally burnt;' meaning that
the bum was not a superficial one, but that it affected the
deep structures of the fingers.

Again, a dairyman's wife, bom at Teignmouth, where she
still resides, and about thirty-five years old, said of her child,
*he is naturally weak;' meaning that he was suffering, not
from mere temporary weakness, but from constitutional
debility. 21st May, 1877. W. C. L."

ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 135

63. " Neash, Neish, Nishe (= Nesh = Soft, Tender. The
ea has the same sound as in Meat ; the ei, as in Reins ; and
the i as in Mind), Occasionally so pronounced about Teign-
mouth. In a black-letter anatomical work I have, dated
a.d. 1552, this passage occurs — * The nayles are neasher than
are the bones, and harder than the flesh.' 22nd May, 1877.
W. C. L" See (Nash) HuL, Willan, (Nesh) Bar,, Hal,
John,, Mar., Nar., Pea,, Web,

64. " Nimmet (= A slight repast. Luncheon). Used about
Torrington. See (Nummet) Rocky (Nammet) Hal., Wri,, 30th
May, 1877. G. D." See also Bar,

65. " Nut-all (= Hazel. All rhymes with Call, and is,
perhaps, a corruption of liaise). About Torrington a fishing
rod made of Hazel is generally called a Nut-all rod. 30th
May, 1877. G. D." See (Nut-hall) Cou,

66. " Of. Frequently used abnormally about Teignmouth
after a verb. A domestic servant (7) said, * I could not toiuch
of it* for touch it, * This is of it,' for * this is it* is very fre-
quently used by persons of all ages at Teignmouth. Further,
* The cup fell off of his (its) handle,* is a form of speech used
commonly by housemaids in that town. 21st May, 1877.
W. C. L."

67. " Office (= Eaves). The ordinary pronunciation about
Torrington. See Hal, Wri, 30th May. G. D." See also
(OvES, Ovis) Bar,, Cou,

68. " Old (A term of depreciation). In July, 1876, I over-
heard a woman in a back street at Ashburton, speak of some
children, not one of whom exceeded six years of age, as
'infernal old children.' Again, * There's a purty old mess
down thiere,' said a Torquay carter to a labouring man, to-day,
in my hearing. I found that he alluded to the fall of some
of the walls of a house, then in course of erection. See Pul
16th April, 1877. W. P."

69. " On (= At). * On times,' for ' at times,' is frequently
used about Teignmouth. 21st May, 1877. W. C. L"

70. " Over. Used redundantly about Teignmouth, by most
persons of defective education. Thus, * He went up, or down,
over the stairs.' * I flew over the stairs ;' meaning down stairs.
22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

136 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

71. " Owned (= Eecognized). A servant girl, a native of
the Totnes district, where she still resides, lately said to a
friend of the same class residing at Torquay, *I met your
master at the gate, and ovmed him directly ; as I saw him at

D the other day;* meaning that she recognized him.

SeeiVar. 19th March, 1877. W. P."

72. " Pale Gate (= A gate made with pales). A labouring
man, about 40 years old, when directing me my way near
Ashburton, in July, 1876, said, * You 11 come to a pale gate/
It proved to be a gate made with pales placed vertically on a
wooden frame. The usage appears to be common in that
district. 19th March, 1877. W. P.''

73. " Pame (= Pane). A Torquay builder, a native of the
place, from 35 to 40 years old, told me to-day, that he had
* put in the paTtie of glass ' I had ordered ; meaning the pane,
19th Feb., 1877. W. P."

74. " Peas (= Eoe). Mr. W. Hoarder, Union Street, Ply-
mouth, writing to the Field, as quoted in the Western Times
(Exeter Newspaper), of 7th Feb., 1877, said of a Spinous
Shark which he described, ' It has peas in it ; meaning hard
roe. 19th March, 1877. W. P."

75. " Place for Abraham to bury his wife (= Any
small cavity). A labouring man (3), whilst breaking Sta-
lagmite in my presence to-day, disclosed a cavity in it, and
remarked, ' There 's a place for Abraham to bury his wife.'
On inquiry, I found it to be a common saying amongst
quarrymen about Ashburton when breaking into a cavity,
and that the allusion was to the cave in which the Hebrew
patriarch buried Sarah. 22nd Jan. 1877. W. P."

76. " Plank (= To oscillate). A labouring man (3) said
to me to-day, ' 'Twill be difficult to drive so heavy a thing
over the boards ; they plank up and down so much;' meaning
that the deal boards he spoke of oscillated greatly. 31st May,
1877. W.P."

77. "Poke (= Poke). A labouring man, a native of
Teignmouth, where he still resides, and 82 years old, said
in my hearing, * I only just poM about.' 22nd May, 1877.
W. C. L."

ON DEYOKSHIBE VERBAL PRO VINCI AUSMS. 137

78. '* PuRTY (Literally, = Pretty ; figuratively, = Great).
See 68. W. P."

79. " Prize (= Fulcrum). A labouring man (3) said to
me to-day, *I can't find a prize;* meaning a fulcrum for the
crowbar he was using as a lever. See Oow,^ HaL^ Pea,^ Bob,,
Web. 21st April, 1877. W. P."

80. "Proper (= Great). A labouring man (3) said to me
to-day, ' There 's a proper lot of rocks there ;' meaning a great
many rocks. See Hal., Par., Pea. 22nd March, 1877. W. P."

81. "Put it down (= Commit to writing). A journey-
man carpenter, a native of Slapton, residing at Kingswear,
about 35 years old, said to me to-day, ' I know my mother
put it down ;' meaning, made a written memorandum of it.
23rd May, 1877. W. P."

82. " Put to Buck (= Made conscious of diflBculty). A
labouring man (3) told me some time since, that his work on
a certain day had been so very difficult that he had never
been put to buck so much in his life. On mentioning the
expression to a gentleman born at Newton Bushel, and some-
what older than the labourer, he stated that it was in common
use in that part of tlie country when any one became conscious
of difficulty. 19th March 1877. W. P."

83. "QuiCKBEAM (= Mountain Ash). A gentleman, a
native of Ashburton, where he still resides, told me in July,

1876, that Quickbeam is the local name for the Mountain-ash.
See John., Bock, Web. 19th March, 1877. W. P."

84. "Eamping (= Suffering violent pain). A labouring
man (3) told me a short time since that his fellow-workman
had been obliged to go home, as *he was ramping in his
head ; ' meaning that he was suffering violent pain in his
head. See Jen. 19th March, 1877. W. P."

85. "Eight Away (= Immediately). A servant girl, a
native of Berry Narbor, where she still resides, about 22 years
old, said to me to-day, 'Will you have your boots right
away V meaning immediately. 5th April, 1877. W. P."

86. "ElPRENDED (= Split). This term is applied about
Torrington to loaves which have split in baking. 30th May,

1877. G.D."

138 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

87. " EouT ( = To Snore. Ehymes with About), The wife
of a mason, who has resided at Teignmouth nearly all her
life, and about 50 years old, said ' When the pain was gone
she properly routed! See Bail (1751). 21st May, 1877.
W. C. L." See (Route) Haly Nar,, (Routing), Pal

88. " RUBBIGE (= Rubbish). In December, 1876, I over-
heard a woman of the labouring class say that her children
had 'brought home nothing but rubbige;* meaning rubbish.
See (Rubbage) Hal, Par, 19th March, 1877. W. P."

89. " Rushment (= A falling of earth, &c. from a higher to
a lower position. Etcsh rhymes with Rouge), Used by a
surveyor resident some years at Teignmouth, and previously
at Exminster. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

90. " Solum (= To scratch with the nails). 'Old sclum cat '
is a term of reproach used by the children at Torre, Torquay,
to such as have scratched a playmate in anger. The gesture
of scratching is made when the word is used. 12th May,
1877. P. Q. K." See Cou,

91. " Seem (* I seem that ' = It seems to me). This ex-
pression is of habitual use amongst the lower orders at
Teignmouth. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L." See (Sem) Rock,

92. " Sharps (= Sharpenings). In * a code of rules insisted
on by the stonemasons in Torquay and neighbourhood,'
which appeared in the Torquay Times (newspaper), 14th
April, 1877, there was a stipulation * that the employer find
all sharjps! On enquiry, I found its meaning to be that the
employer shall pay for grinding or otherwise sharpening
all tools used by the men in doing his work. 14th April,
1877. W. P." .

93. " Shine (= To polish). A gardener, a native of Devon-
shire, resident at Widdecombe, Dartmoor, and 24 years of age,
says * to shiTie boots,' &c. ; meaning to polish them, or make
them shine. See Web. April, 1877. F. H. F."

94 Shoes. See 119.

95, " Shutes (= Artificial water-courslBs, whether of wood
or of metal, to receive and convey the rain which falls on the
roofs of buildings). A Plymouth ' Householder,' writing to

ON DEVONSHIKE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMa 139

the Western Morning News, 27th April, 1877, used the word
Shute three times ; and, in a P.S., quoted * Fifth George IV.
section 63,' in which the words Shoots and ShtUe were also
used. See (Shoot) HaL and FuL 27th April, 1877.
W. P."

96. " Sidelong (= Sideways). This expression is common
about Teignmouth. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

97. "Skiddick (=The least quantity). A small tradesman,
a native of Kingskerswell, residing at Torquay, about thirty-
five years of age, told me, when speaking of a case of skin
disease, that there wasn't * a skiddick of it left.' He explained
that it was quite gone ; not a trace of it to be found. 20th
April, 1877. P. Q. K."

98. " Sleepe (= Sleep). A tradesman's widow, resident
nearly all her life at Teignmouth, between eighty and ninety
years old, said, *I slept ten hours, and that was very good
sleeff^: 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

99. "Sloidge (= Sledge-hammer. Ehymes with Boidge,
a common surname). A labouring man (3) said to me to-day,
*I can't hit it with the sloidge;* meaning the sledge-hammer,
24th May, 1877. W. P."

100. " Sound-sleeper (= Moth). A servant girl (2), in my
hearing, called a brown moth, about an inch long, a sound-
sleeper, putting the accent strongly on the first word. See
Cou, February, 1877. W. P."

101. " Spit (= To dig out). This word is in common use
about Torrington, where such a sentence as * I had my tooth
spitted out ' may be heard. 30th May, 1877. G. D." See
Web.

102. "Stave (=Staflf= Walking-stick. lihjmes with Brave).
See 60." Clo., Lock

103. " Stonin (= Made of Stone. Ehymes with Qroanin').
An hotel waiter, a native of Brixham, residing at Newton
Abbot, and about thirty years of age, directed me to a room
to-day, by saying, * You must go up the stonin stairs,' meaning
the stairs made of stone. See (Stonen) Hal. and Jen, 12th
April, 1877. W. P."

140 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

104. "Strike. Struck (=To Rub; to' anoint). Such an
expression as *he struck his eyes with salve' is frequently
used by natives of the Teignmouth district. 22nd May, 1877.
W. C. L." See Hal, Cm,

105. "Tallet. Taxlit. Tallut (= Hay-loft. Rhymes
with Mallet). Heard often about Torrington. See EaL, Pal,,
Rock,, Wri. 30th May, 1877. G. D." See also Bar,, Cm,

106. "Tap (=To sole shoes). Heard often about Tor-
rington. See Hal, and WH, 30th May, 1877. G. D."
See also Bar,, Wdt,

107. Tea. See 43.

108. Teeth. See 14.

109. "Terrible (=Very, or Very Much). In November,

1876, T overheard, at Torquay, a woman of the labouring
class say to a man of the same class — obviously an old
acquaintance whom she had not seen for a considerable time
— * Why you 'm altered terrible. You used to be very thin,
but now you'm quite stout and fat like;' meaning that he
was very much altered, and, as it seemed, improved in
appearance. See Fra., HaL^ Par., Put., Wil, 19th March,

1877. W. P."

110. "Terrified (= Irritated). A labouring man (3) told
me in January, 1876, that his work was so difficult that it
terrified him ; meaning that it irritated him. See Hal., Par,,
Pea, 19th March, 1877. W. P."

111. "Timber. Timbern or Timberin (= Wood irrespec-
tive of size). A labouring man (25), whilst crushing the
larger pieces of guano, met with a small piece of wood and
called it Timber, He also uses such expressions as a Timbern
plough, a :7Vm&er7i pipe, &c. See Hal, May, 1877. F.H.F."

112. "To (=At = In). The daughter of a tradesman,
bom at Teignmouth, where she still resides, and about 30
years old, said, * Father's upstairs to bed' ; for in bed. In the
same town, the following expressions are common : — * To
school ' ; for at school. * To home,' for at home ; ' To Exeter,'
for at Exeter. 21st May, 1877. W. C. L" See Hal,

ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 141

112. " Tom-boy ( =A hoyden, or rude girl). In common
use about Torrington. 30th May, 1877. G. D." See Pea,,
Web.

113. " TousER (=A coarse apron. Tou rhymes with Cow).
A word in common use about Torrington. See Hal,, Wri.,
30th May, 1877. G. D." See also Pa/.

114 Turps. See 29.

115. TouzER. See 113.

116. "Uplong (= Upwards). This word is common about
Teignmouth. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L.''

117. '' Veak (= Ill-temper. Rhymes with Take). Such a
sentence as ' He is in one of his Teaks' may be heard about
Torrington. See HaLj Lock, Pal., Rock, and Wri. 30th
May, 1877. G. D." See also (Veag) Bar.

118. " Vealpie (= Vekl-pife). Used by a lady, between
30 and 40 years old, resident at Teignmouth neariy all her
life. 22nd May, 1877. W. C. L."

119. "Wipe your Shoes (= Ask you for a trifle of drink-
money). A farmer, upwards of 60 years old, a native of
South Devon, residing near Totnes, said to me to-day, when
speaking of two of his men, who had been about work in
which I felt an interest, *They were hoping to wipe your
shoes;' meaning that they hoped I would give them a trifle
to spend in drink. 26th May, 1877. W. P."

120. "Yawne (=Yawn). A laundress, who has always
resided at Teignmouth, and is about 40 years old, used in my
hearing, the expression ' When I yawnL* 22nd May, 1877.
W. C. L."

121. "Zad (= Zed). A labouring man, a native of Chag-
ford, but residing at Torquay, and about 30 years of age, said
to me this evening, whilst copying a passage, at a night
school, *I can't make a Zad;' meaning the letter Zed. See
Nar. 20th March, 1877. W. P."

vol. IX. I

142 . DEYONSHIBB YEBBAL PROVmCIALISMS.

122. "Zart (=Soft). 'Zart-hesAed toad/ is a common
expression of contempt about Starcross. 20th May, 1877.
G. P." See Bai, Hal, Jen., Lock, PvZ,, and WU,

123. Zm, ZiMME. See 91, (Zeemed, Zimmeth) Pal,

F. H. FiKTH, Hon. Sec. Com.

(Signed, on behaK of the Committee,)

W. Pengelly, Chairman.

KINGSBEIDGE AND DODBROOKR

AN HISTORICAL SKETCH.

BY SOBERT DTMOND, F.8.A.

(Read at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

Our Association has this year reached, in the metropolis of
the South Hams, the southernmost point in its peregrinations.
It may have visited places more renowned in history, more
prolific of distinguished men, more noted as the seat of some
great staple manufacture ; yet not one amongst them all pos-
sesses a more distinctly marked character of its own. Kings-
bridge owes this mainly to its geographical position. In the
last century the routes of mail coaches and diligences lay as
far to the north of Kingsbridge as the route of trains in the
present day. No other town of its size and population lies
outside the network of Devonshire railways. Until very
late in the last century no regular mail came nearer than
Totnes, and letters were sent here from that town three days
a week, with an extra charge of a penny on each. This
isolation produced its effects in the local prevalence of certain
surnames, as Jarvis, and Lidstone, and Adams, — in words
and forms of speech peculiar to the South Hams, — in the
breed of cattle and in the strength of local traditions. In
Ashburton, last year, we were constantly made sensible of
our vicinity to the great central moor of Devonshire; here
everything presents an aspect half rural, half marine. Every
strong breeze that blows over the town, save only that from
the north, leaves saline particles that may be tasted on the
window panes. Every tide brings salt water to the town's
foot. In the midst of orchards and green pastures you come
unexpectedly on some creek of its tidal estuary. Your agri-
cultural labourer hereabouts can handle the oar as deftly as
the plough, while his master holds shares in ships and in
mercantile ventures on the sea. The local traditions are of
great storms, with their welcome harvest of wrecks, or of

I 2

144 KINGSBRIDGE AND DODBROOKE.

smuggling adventures in times when the zest of profit was
added to the excitement of adventure. A peculiar earnest-
ness and independence has always been noted in a people
familiar with perils of the sea, and amongst those perils were
to be reckoned the occasional descent of pirates on the coast.
These marauders were not always foreigners, for there was a
time when native highwaymen robbed voyagers iu the English
Channel as well as travellers on English roads. In the year
1607 the county justices complained to the government that
Salcombe harbour was infested with pirates, who often landed
armed parties to the great danger of the inhabitants.* The
amphibious character of the country people was naturally
imparted to their market town; and Shakespeare would have
found in its narrow drangways " a very ancient and fish-like
smeU;"+ whilst Byron might have said of Kingsbridge, as he
said of Falmouth seventy years ago, that " the town contains
many Quakers and salt fish. "J

But although their costume rendered the presence of Quakers
more apparent to a cursory observer, they were not the only
Nonconformists whose principles long ago took strong root in
this neighbourhood. These were worried with peculiar malice
by Justices Bear, of Bearscombe, and Eeynell, of Malston,
who strained to the utmost the laws against conventicles.
They were ably seconded by the great squire of Modbury
Castle, who, when his name was demanded by a Baptist,
blustered forth, "I am one Champemoun that persecuteth the
saintes.'* George Fox visited Kingsbridge more than once;
and it was for a time the home of the well-known John
Hicks, the nonconforming clergyman whom Judge JefiPeries
sent to the gallows, for complicity in that mistaken outburst
of Protestant yearnings commonly called the Monmouth
rebellion. Later on came George Whitfield, who left a mark
still traceable in local traditions.

But although in religious as in political tendencies Kings-
bridge bore stronger resemblance to Plymouth, yet in outward
form it presented some points of striking similarity to the
church-and-king loving city of Exeter. On a hill amongst
hills, Kingsbridge stands, as Exeter once stood, at the head
of a tidal estuary. In both places the main central Fore
Street runs along the crest of a hill from which the gTound
slopes away to a brook on either side, and in both this
thoroughfare leads to higher ground at one end, whilst at the
lower extremity the Kingsbridge Fore Street turns aside to

* Oliver's Exeter, p 129. f Tempest, ii. 2.

J Moore's Letters and Journals of Lord Byron^ vol. ii. p. 190.

KINGSBRIDGB AND DODBROOKE. 145

the water's edge, just as the Exeter Fore Street turned aside
to cross the river beyond the West Gate.

In dealing with the past history of the united towns, the
precedence is due to Dodbrooke as the elder. Its very name
has a savour of antiquity. The still common English sur-
name of Dodd appeared, before surnames were adopted, in
the form of Dodda, a Saxon personal name or nickname, said
to be descriptive of some trait in the character of the person
to whom it was applied. It may be so, but the authorities do
not help us to the first meaning of Dodda. Mr. E. J. King
has kindly reminded me that it occurs as minister or thegn
in Kemble's Codex, 768-773. Its position in the names of
places always indicates a personal origin. Thus in Devon-
shire we have it in Doddiscombsleigh, the combe of Dodda;*
in Dodescot, referred to in the Eev. Dr. Colby's paper on
Torrington ; in Dodmore Bridge, between Exeter and Kenn ;
and in Exeter itself it occurs in Doddehaye Street (now Old
Post-office Lane), the way leading to Dodda's enclosure. So
in Dodbrooke we have the brook of Dodda, or the thegn.

We come to more certain ground in Domesday , where the
place is distinctly named Dodebroch (Dodebroca in the Exon
copy), in the possession of Godeva, the widow of Bristric
(or Brictric), the sheriff, who had held it on the day when
King Edward was living and dead. Godeva paid geld for
four hides of land, of which she held in demesne as much as
four ploughs could cultivate ; and there was a wood of small
growth, eight furlongs in length, and one in breadth, the
situation of which cannot now be identified.t There is the
usual difficulty in tracing the owners of Dodbrooke through
the two unsettled centuries succeeding the Conquest, and
before the use of surnames became common. It is believed
to have been held under Godeva by a family whose members
wrote themselves De Dodbrooke, and whose possessions finally
devolved upon an heiress who married Alan, the son of
Eowald, hence named Fitz-Eowald.t In the year 1276 the
jurors of the Hundred of Coleridge found that Alan claimed
assize of bread and ale, with a weekly market on Wednesdays,
and a two days' fair at the feast of St. Mary Magdalene, all
which had been granted by a charter of Henry III.§

* As Doddiscombsleigh is written ToUseoma in the Domesday Survey, may
we not also ascribe the same Dodda origin to Totnes, the TotenaU of Domes-
day ? t See Appendix ii. p. 162. J Pole's Colleetiom, p. 289.

§ Cart, Rot, 41 Henry III. m. 12. The weekly market has been dis-
continued ; but it was still held on Wednesdays when Mr. Hawkins published
his valuable little work on Kingsbridge, in 1819. The annual fair is held
on the Wednesday before Palm-Sunday.

146 KINGSBRIDGE AND DODBROOKE.

In accordance with the usage of the times, the sons of this
family adopted by way of surname their fathers' names, with
the prefix of Fitz. Thus Alan Fitz-Rowald begat Henry
Fitz-Alan, who died in possession of the manor in 1318.*
Great strife arose between this lord of Dodbrooke and his
powerful neighbour Ealph Monthermer, lord of Stokenham,
and afterwards Earl of Gloucester and Hereford; and we
learn that Henry Fitz-Alan impleaded Matthew, the son of
John, and forty others, for throwing down his pillory in
Dodbrooke. The feud resulted however in the abandonment
of all claim on the part of Monthermer.t At last the line
of these lords of Dodbrooke ended in an heiress named
Elinor, who, by her marriage to Thomas Champernowne, of
Modbury, carried the manor and advowson of Dodbrooke to
the ancient race since settled at Dartington. There is clear
evidence of the ownership of the Champernownes as early
as the year 1464 ;t and Westcote, writing in 1630, informs us
that " some of them lie interred in the north aisle, with their
proportions cut in stone." The north aisle of Dodbrooke
Church was long since taken down, and the Champernowne
monuments have disappeared. The rector informs me that
"the pillars of the aisle are in the churchyard; one props
the buttress of the tower, where the aisle was removed, and
the other two are gate-posts." More recently the manor
became the property of the Northleighs, of ^©^.more, from
whom it passed by inheritance to Henry Hippisley Coxe,
Esq. Of him it was purchased by J. H. Southcote, Esq.,
who separated the manor from the advowson by selling the
former in 1790 to Edward Hodges, Esq., and the latter to the
Eev. Benjamin Kennicott, the then rector. The manor now
belongs to John Froude Bellew, Esq.

In dealing with the history of Dodbrooke we must not
forget Coombe Eoyal, where tropical fruits flourish amidst
such a wealth of foliage and floral beauty as can hardly be
matched even in this fair county. That its charms were not un-
known in former ages may be inferred from its being mentioned
as "Come Biall terr* infra maner' de Dodebroke" amongst the
lands of which Sir Eobert Herle died possessed in 1368.§
It is said also to be mentioned as " Come-royel " in a decayed
document, bearing the date of 1373, by which Eoger Efibrd

* Jnquisitionea Post Mortem, 11 Edward II. ; also Pole's Oolhetions, p. 289.

t Westcote, p. 400.

% Inq. p, m. WiUiam Champernowne, of Modbury, 3 Edward lY. ; also
Inq. p. m, John Champernowne, 10 Henry YII.

I Iftq. p, m, Bobert Herle, miles. 41 Ed. III. Query, if this good
knight's name be not perpetuated in the modem Surrell f

KINGSBBIDGE AND DODBBOOKK 147

disclaimed all right to it in favour of Bichard Gbiceli, a
possible connection of the well-known Archbishop Chichely.*

Nor should we pass unnoticed the place in Dodbrooke
known probably in Saxon times by its name of Well, but
which in the Norman era became La Wyll. In this latter
form it is found mentioned in the deed of 1529 by which
John Gye appointed feoiBfees of the lands he had granted to
the church. The name occurs frequently in Devonshire with
or without the Norman article. At Brixham it is found cor-
rupted to Laywell, but here it has sometimes been rendered
Langwell.

Dodbrooke had already flourished for at least two centuries
when it witnessed the foundation of a neighbour that was
destined to surpass it in everything but age. The earliest
allusion to the borough or vUl of Kingsbridge is believed
to occur in the Hundred Eolls, which record the results of
enquiries instituted by Edward I., on his return from the
Holy Land, for the purpose of correcting the territorial abuses
which had crept in during the reign of his father, Henry IIL
During this turbulent period many proprietors had usurped
rights of free chace, warren and fishery, market tolls, &c.
Jurors were appointed in each Hundred to assist in ascertain-
ing these rights in the several manors. The Abbey of Buck-
fast then held the manor of Churchstowe, and accordingly
when my Lord Abbot was summoned, in the year 1276, to
answer by what warrant he claimed view of frank-pledge, the
regulation of the measure and price of bread and ale, and the
power of hanging his convict vassals on his manor gallows,
the jurors of the Hundred of Stanburg found that within this
manor of Churchstowe was a new borough (nows hurgus),
which answered for itself by six jurors, and had a market on
Fridays, with a separate assize of bread and ale.t Although
the jurors assign no name to this new borough, there can be
little doubt that they referred to Kingsbridge ; and about half
a century later, by a deed of 1330, Eoger Crocker, of Kynges-
brigge, made a grant of all his lands, &c., there, to be held of
the chief lord of the fee.t The name of Kyngesbrigge also
occurs in 1347 as one of the ports tha-t were called on to
provide a naval subsidy. § Here then is evidence of the
foundation in the thirteenth century of a new borough with
a separate manorial jurisdiction, and identified in the next
century by the name of Kingsbridge.

* Fox's Kingsbridge, p. 102.

t See Mr. Brookmg Eowe's extracts from the Hundred Rolls. Ibid. pp. 826-8.

X The deed is fully ^ven in Hawkins's Kingsbridge^ p. 120.

§ Rymer's Frndera^ iii. p. 124.

148 KINGSBRIDGE AND DODBROOKE.

Of the origin of this name there is no satisfactory account.
It is generally supposed to be derived from one of the bridges
over the brooks that join the estuary at the town's foot. This
very natural inference is strengthened by the (so far as I can
find) invariable use of hrig, lyriggey or bridge after the prefix
KiTig's. But it is not probable that these brooks were con-
sidered worthy of being bridged over at the date of the
foundation of the town; and there is another possible, not
to say probable, solution which does not appear to have been
considered by local writers. Elingsbridge has always been
styled hirgus, or borough ; and it could hardly have acquired
a separate manorial existence after the Conquest without
royal authority. May not the original name have been
Kingsburg, or the king's borough ? A similar example occurs,
in the next county, in Bridgwater, a name which has nothing
to do with a bridge or with water, but is known to have been
Burgus Walteri — the borough of Walter. Although this
explanation would seem to be contradicted by the device of
a three-arched bridge under a crown on the ancient seal of
the Kingsbridge FeoflFees, it must be noted, on the other hand,
that these punning allusions are common in the heraldry of
towns, and that the arms of the Bridgwater Corporation dis-
play a similar device of a bridge over flowing water.* .

The omission of all mention of Kingsbridge in the Taxatio
of Pope Nicholas IV., which was completed in 1291, shows
that although it may at that date have had a separate, or
perhaps subsidiary, manorial existence, it formed part of
Churchstowe for ecclesiastical purposes. But towards the
close of the fourteenth century the rector (as he was then
styled) of Churchstowe granted liberty "to the abbot and
monks of Buckfast to build a church in honour of the
blessed Edmund, king and martyr, in their demesne in the
vill which is called Kingesbrig."t The inhabitants were
nevertheless to acknowledge their dependence on Church-
stowe by annual offerings at the Feast of the Assumption;
and in 1414 Bishop Edmund Stafford consecrated the new
edifice, and finally constituted Kingsbridge a distinct parish,
subject to certain tribute to ChurchstowcJ

Sir William Pole asserts, and his assertion is adopted by
Eisdon, that " Kingesbridge belonged to the Erles of Devon,
and after the attainder of Henry, Marquis of Exeter, purchased

* Collinson's Somerset^ p. 76. The above suggestion as to the origin of
the name of Eingsbridge was confirmed by the high authority of Mr. R. J.
King, in the discussion which foUowed the reading of this paper.

t Oliver's Monast. DioBc, £xon., p. 371.

J B.SLwldaa'Q Kinffsbridff^, ]^. 119.

KINGSBRIDGE AND DODBKOOKE. 149

by Sir William Petre, and is nowe the Lord Petre's."* Evi-
dence is wanting to support this wide statement; but it is
clear that the ubiquitous Courtenays held some property in
this town, as well as in Dodbrooke, at least as early as the
year 1423, when Earl Hugh died possessed of two messuages
in Kingsbridge, and two at "Dodebrok."t This is confirmed
by the appearance of the Courtenay arms over the communion
table in Kingsbridge church, in painted glass which is appa-
rently coeval with the building itself. J There is better
evidence to show that the manor of Kingsbridge pertained,
as the manor of Churchstowe certainly did, to the Abbey of
Buckfast, down to the date of its dissolution. § In 1555, Pope
Paul IV. confirmed the grant which Sir William Petre had
received from King Henry VIII. ;|| and with this knight^s
heirs the manor of Churchstowe, and the manor and borough
of Kingsbridge, remained until the year 1793, when Eobert
Edward, ninth baron Petre of Writtle, sold the latter to John
Scobell, Esq., of Nancealvern, near Penzance, one of whose
ancestors had, two centuries before this, married a daughter
of William Webber, alias Gilbert, of Churchstowe and Bow-
ringsleigh.lT The manor had been so long held by the careless
lessees of an absentee lord that the new possessor was driven
to legal means of re-establishing some of his ancient rights
against encroachments.** From him the manor descended to
John Usticke Scobell, Esq., who, in 1874, sold it to John S.
Hurrell, Esq., the present lord, who holds a biennial court-
leet and court-baron, when the jury and homage appoint the
portreeve, constables, ale-tasters and town-crier, and continue
the customs of this primitive form of local government.

In the possession of the feoffees of the parish lands there
is a curious view of the central part of the town dated 1586,

♦ Pole's Collections^ p. 302. Risdon's Survey, Ed. 1811, p. 175.

t Vide Inq. p.m. Margaret, wife of Hugh, late Earl of Devon, 1 6 Kichard II.,
and Inq. p.m. Hugh Courtenay, Earl of Devon, 10 Henry V.

X The arms appear to be those of Courtenay impaling Talbot. Hugh
Courtenay, Earl of Devon, who married Anne, daughter of £ichard, Lord
Talbot, died in 1422, tet 34.

§ Cal. Rot. Chartarum, Henry VI., "Abb. de Buckfast', Kingesbrig'
mercat' feria," and repeated in 1 Ed. IV. The latter of these is given in
Miss Fox's work, but both were evidently not original charters, but confir-
mations of former grants. Other owners of premises in Kingsbridge and
Dodbrooke in the fifteenth century may be traced by means of the records of
Inq. post mortem. Thus, in 1469, John Prutteston died possessed of Dod-
brooke manor. In 1482 John Bowere was found to have held a messuage
there ; and in 1483 John Bamehouse had rents in '* Doddebroke," and five
messuages in Kingsbridge. A deed of 1337^ in the possession of the feoffees,
mentions a house of John de Holdych, bounded by the mill stream of the
Abbot of Buckfast. || Oliver's Monasticon Licee Exon, p. 372.

IT Heralds' Visitation of Cornwall^ 1620.** See Appendix iii. p. 152.

150 KINGSBEIDGE AND DODBROOKE.

and drawn^ after the fashion of those days, partly as a plan
and partly as a bird's-eye view, but giving a very fair idea of
the appearance of Kingsbridge about the time when Leland,
the librarian of Henry VIII., described it as "a praty towne."*
This view shows ma^y of th^ appendages of mLSl govern-
ment. In the middle of the street, opposite the church, stood
the timber-built Exchange or Market House, then called the
Chepe House, leaving on either side passages barely wide enough
for vehicles. In this building the manor courts were held,
and it retained its old form until it was taken down in 1796.
A little farther down the street was a long open linhay, used
as the butter market. A penthouse shed, supported in front
by pillars, and called, even in its old age, the New Works,
separated the churchyard from the street. Near one end of
the Chepe House stood the pillory, while the parish pound
occupied the higher corner of the road leading to Churchstowe
and Modbury. Mr. Hawkins speaks of a Banquetting House
of the Abbot of Buckfast, towards the top of Fore Street.
The Church House stood on part of the site of the present
King's Arms HoteLf Although the breadth of the street above
the Chepe House was very ample, there was but a narrow
central passage, ten feet in width, reserved for horses ; whilst
the broader spaces on either side were occupied by raised
causeways for foot-passengers, who on market days had to
dodge their way amongst cattle exposed for sale. This state
of things existed until the carriage-way was widened to twenty
feet, about the year 1794. On the north side of the brook,
dividing the parishes of Churchstowe and Kingsbridge, were
meadows once belonging to Buckfast Abbey, but marked in
the view as " Syr John Petre's lande, called Norton." Norton,
or Norden, (with their abbreviation Nome,) was the Dene or
DuTie which commanded the town on the north. The Abbot's
Mill, in Mill Street, had also passed into the hands of Sir
John Petre. Sigger, or Sidger, Lane, afterwards Sugar Lane,
led towards Dodbrooke Church. It may owe its name to
David Sucar, who in the beginning of the fourteenth century
had a house near St. Edmund's Church. It is now called
Buncombe Street, after the first master and munificent bene-
factor of the Free School of Kingsbridge.

Two years after the date of the old map, the people of
Elingsbridge hurried, at the alarm of beacon-fires, to Start
and Prawle and Bolt Head to see the great crescent-shaped
Armada of Spain sweeping up the Channel for the subjuga-

* Leland's Itinerary^ vol. iii. fol. 30.

t Report of Commissioners on Devonshire Charities^ vol. i. p. 304.

KIKOSBaiBGE AND DODBROOKE. 151

tion of England. A few months later the November gales
drove a Spanish ship, named the St. Peter the Oreat, on the
shore of Hope Bay. When Anthony Ashley, the clerk of
the Council, came down to Sir William Gourtena/s castle of
Ilton to arrange for the disposal of the prisoners, he placed
**x. or xii of the best sorte in a towne called Kingsbridge,"
where these foreign gentlemen probably had their liberty on
parola Of all this, and much more that is worth knowing,
we may read in the works of two local authors — Mr. Hawkins,
whose little book, published in 1819, is, for its date, a rare
model of accuracy and research, and Miss S. P. Fox, who,
within the last few years, has gathered into one handsome
volume a large store of facts recorded by previous authors,
together with much information of more modem date. By
resorting to original records and authorities I have ventured
in some points to add to, and in a few to correct, what has
already been published. But this paper, pretending to no
higher title than that of a sketch, must leave much untold.
Of one at least of the more distinguished natives of Kings-
bridge and Dodbrooke we shall hear something from a writer
skilled in biographical portraiture. Something too we may
expect to learn of local products, both natural and artificial, —
of the memorable siege of Fort Charles, perhaps also of the
more ancient Stanborough (the fortress of stone), which gives
name to the Hundred, and of the earthworks briefly men-
tioned by Mr. Hawkins and Miss Fox ; and when the day
of departure comes, we may, like pilgrims of a former age,
carry to our homes the scallop shells, whose dainty tenants
the white ale of Kingsbridge has helped us to digest.

APPENDIX.
I.

POPULATION RETURNS.
1801 1811 1821 1831 1841 1851 1861 1871

Kingsbridge Parish
Dodbrooke Parish ..

III7

608

1242

943

1430
885

1586

1038

1564

1229

1679
1302

1585

1 183

1557
1245

1725

2184

2315

2624

2793

2981

2768

2802

152 KINGSBRIDGE AND DODBROOKB.

Extract from the Exchequer Domesday as to Dodbrooke, being
the last paragraph of the Devonshire portion of the survey :

Q-odeua ten' Dodebroch. Brictric teiiefe T.RE. 7 geldb
p. ii. hid. T'ra. e. xii. car'. In dnio st. iiii. car'. 7 viii.
semi. 7 xvi. uitti 7 xviii. bord. cii. xii. car'. Ibi. iiii. ac pti.
Silua minuta viii. q'^ lg« 7 ^^* ^} l^?* Valet, c. solid.

In the Writs of Military Summons, 9 Edward IL (1316), being
Returns by the Sheriffs of all Lords of Townships, &c., for the
purpose of effecting the military levies ordained in the Parliament
at Lincoln, we find the Abbot of Buckfast certified as Lord of the
townships of Wentworthy, with Zeal Monachorum, in the Hundred
of North Tawton, and also of the Borough of Ejngsbridge.

Hundr de Colrugg'. Villa de Dodebrok cum Malston qd
est membru ad eandra et est Dns ejusdm Henr fil' Alani.

Hundrm de Stanb'. Diis ejusdm Dns Rex rone minoris
etatis Ro£i iris l hered Nichi de Moelys in quo est Burgus
de Kynggesbr. Diis ejusdm Abbas de Bocfast et Ville que
sequnf.

Villa de Holne, Turburuyle cum Loddeswyll qd est membru
ad eandm et est Dns ejusdm Wittus Martyn.

IIL

Description of the manor of Kingsbridge, extracted from the
brief for the plaintiff in a suit of trespass (Soobbll v. Miller)
tried at the Devon Lent Assizes in 1795. The object of the suit
was to test the right of the plaintiff, as lord of the manor, to
remove an encroachment made on his waste by the feoffees of the
parish lands, in the erection of a water-tank of masonry near the
north end of Fore Street. The document is in the possession of
J. S. Hurrell, Esq., the present lord.

" The manor of Kingsbridge (with the borough or vill) includes
the town and parish, of about thirty acres in the whole, and is a
very ancient manor, and endowed, as far as is known or believed,
with all rights and franchises incident to any manor. It has courts
leet and baron, tolls, &c., of market and &.ir ; in which courts are
annually sworn a portreeve, constables, searchers and sealers of
leather, and ale-tasters. There are maces, stocks, manor pound,
&c., belonging to it. This manor has for many centuries been the
property of Lord Petre's family, Roman Catholics, and of the
present lord it has been lately purchased in foe by the plaintiff.

KINGSBRIDGE AND DODBROOKE. 153

This manor having been long advertized for sale, and the plaintiff
being just settled in Kingsbridge, and having enquired of several
in the town if they intended to buy it, and finding no one did, he
bought it in May, 1793, but it was not conveyed to him till the
November following. But in the beginning of this year (about
February) a reservoir for water to supply the town of Kingsbridge
was begun to be bmlt, by order of certain feoffees or trustees of
the parish lands (but the town theretofore had, and would still
have had, the water by conduits), one part of which reservoir
stands on the parish land, and the other part, by breaking through
a hedge, projects on the street or highway, claimed by plaintiff as
part of the waste of the manor (beyond the hedge which divides
the said land from the street or highway), about eight feet eight
inches in depth forward, and about twenty-two feet ten inches in
length in front, and is thereon also built, and in so much narrows
the site of the fair; which street or highway is about forty feet
wide, and nearly in the middle of it (about ten feet in width) was
lately, and for many years had been, paved or made a causeway,
at the expense of the parish, and was the road used for horses and
carriages. But sLuce the commencement of this action, so much
more of the ground has been by the overseers of highways added
to travel on, as to make it twenty feet wide ; and the remainder of
the ground on both sides, from wall to wall, has been turned up,
dug, and new modelled, so as in great measure to disguise it and
to prejudice the plaintiff. But the inhabitants in general repair
the causeways in the street before their own houses, which is, it is
presumed, for the use of the street; the soil of which street or
highway through the whole parish is claimed by the plaintiff as
part of the waste of the manor : to support which claim, it has
been the immemorial usage of the courts leet and baron to present
in the former all streets and roads out of repair, and they were
always repaired in consequence by the inhabitants (if not, they
were amerced at the following court); and in the latter court to
present all encroachments on such streets, highways, or waste, both
within and out of the streets, as encroachments on the lord's land,
and they were paid for, or compounded with the steward for the
use of the lord, at the following court. And this continued home
to the time the plaintiff became the purchaser of the manor ; and
particularly five have of late years been presented and compounded
for, and yearly sums continue to be paid (and two of those are by
attorneys of the town adverse to the lord's interest) ; and one
encroachment was presented at the last court held by Lord Petre,
but which remains uncompounded for. Neither has any such
presentment been made since the plaintiff became the purchaser,
every opposition having been made to him by the inhabitants,
although they first seemed pleased at his purchase. Also, the
weekly market on Saturday is held throughout the town ; and the
butchery, or shambles — ^being 128 feet in length, and sixteen feet

154 KINGSBBIDGE AND DODBBOOEE.

in breadth, or thereabout — stands in the middle of the town and
in the middle of the street, for stalls in which butchers pay ; and
divers other payments for weighing of meat, yam, and other
things are payable, though now greatly reduced in value. Another
covered btulding adjoining, cedled New Works or Stalls (though
very old), as assistant to the shambles, belongs also to the market,
though now disused as shambles ; and also the market and fair, of
which there is a particular description in the lease which will be
produced, and which determined last year on the death of an old
woman on whose life it had been held above eighty years. And
there is also another market-place (covered), for sale of poultry,
butter, fish, &c., which last is on lease from Lord Petre for ninety-
nine years, determinable on lives. The fair is annually held on
the 20th July, and continues two days. It is for sale of bullocks,
horses, and sheep (on every bargain for which, whether many or
few, or even a single one, a toll of fourpence is paid by the buyer
to the lord of the manor or his lessee). Also all sorts of cloth and
other goods are sold at this fair, which are dispersed over the town,
and the lord is paid for stalls and standings in some parts, and
inhabitants are also paid for standings before their houses in other
parts. But those inhabitants who put up those standings, whether
they are used by themselves or set out for hire, always pay a penny
for each standing, in the name of ^ coverage pence,' or as a recom-
pense for covering the lord's ground; and also whoever rests a
basket or other thing on th'e ground at this fair, though but for a
minute, pays the like coverage pence. And these coverage pence so
due to the lord have been regularly paid to the plaintiff at the two
last fairs, being the only ones since his purchase; it having been
theretofore on lease, in which lease also they (the coverage pence)
are, ird&r alia, granted, as likewise the shambles and building
mentioned as assistant thereto, called New Works ; and with them
also part of the street lying between them was likewise leased, and
the number of feet of New Works, including the street, expressed.
The manor pound is also situated on the waste of the manor, and
higher up than the reservoir; and a cottage adjoins it (in lease
from the manor) which is described as being on the waste. On
the opposite side of the road from the pound, there is a house in
possession of one Langman, part of which projects on the street or
highway nearly as much as the reservoir, and in a line with it.
The back part of this house is very ancient, but all the part which
now projects was built about twenty years ago, on ground which
had been before built on, and had been used as two little shops
for many years ; therefore, though no yearly payment should now
appear to be paid as for an encroachment, yet it might have been
paid and sunk in the yearly rent, of which there are instances.
And there is in this case an additional fourpence a year, which has
been paid twenty years or more for this house, and cannot be
accounted for but as for an encroachment^ of which much evidence

KINGSBRIDGE AND DODBROOEK 155

will be given. It has been said by tbe feoffees that their field, in
which part of the reservoir stands, is bounded by the highway ;
which would be in favour of the plaintiff — ^f or certainly the whole
forty feet in width is a highway, and so has been always used.
Before plaintiff commenced this action, he, by way of abating the
nuisance, broke a stone of it, and gave notice through the town by
the crier, proclaiming that it was done to induce the feoffees to
prosecute; but they would not. A lease of a field belonging to
the feoffees (defendant's masters), similar in situation, as to its
lying on the roadside, to that the reservoir is in, is to be produced,
describing the field as bounded by the highway, and as lying
within the borough. There is not any building in the middle of
the street through the town but what belongs to the lord of the
manor or his lessee."

A PLEA FOR THE PICTURESQUE IN DEVONSHIRE

TOWNS.

BY JAMES HINE, F.B.I.B.A.
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

The general demolition of old houses which is taking place
in several of our Devonshire towns in obedience to the
demand for "modern improvement," and the gradual obli-
teration in these towns of English architectural features, has
induced me to offer a plea for the preservation, as far as
possible, of such ancient and interesting structures as yet
remain — a plea founded chiefly on the value which I think
properly attaches to the picturesque.

Nature has made Devon one of the most picturesque parts
of England. She does not here present long, unbroken lines,
or great regularity of form, but the most striking variety,
whether in the moorland, coast, or woodland scenery. But
when we call to mind what most of the towns and villages
are like, it is a humiliating confession that *' man made them."
As a rule, they are extremely un picturesque, and are far less
attractive in this respect than those of Warwickshire, Berk-
shire, Cheshire, or Somerset, where the beauties of nature
will not compare with those of our coimty. True, the towers
and spires here, as everywhere else, are in accord with the
face and voice of nature; and the churches, although more
regular in plan, and less finished in ornament than those of
other districts, are generally picturesque either in outline or
in colour. Some of them it is to be feared, and will generally
be admitted, have suffered even in these respects from
over-restoration; not excepting, in my humble opinion, the
cathedral church of the diocese, where, to noble pillars which
had been untouched since they came from the masons* hands
six centuries ago, very much has been done to obliterate the
time-tints of gathering ages, and to produce an effect of

A PLEA FOR THE PICTURESQUE. 157

newness and freshness which one does not expect, and does
not, I venture to add, want to see in a great monument of
antiquity.

So also in many a town and village the parish church is
not quite the picturesque object it was, and three-deckers
and high pews are not the only things which have been
removed therefrom. Even the post-Eickman and Pugin
age, which has witnessed the (in the main) great work of
restoration carried out in England, has also seen numberless
objects of considerable archaeological value needlessly and
thoughtlessly swept away. In many cases it is not so much
the fault of the clergyman or of the architect as of the AGE,
which demands utility and convenience beyond archaeology
and beauty; which will sometimes have the one with the
other (which cannot always be got in dealing with an ancient
fabric) ; but which will, as a rule, make few real sacrifices for
the sake of history and archaeology. If however we were
now at the commencement instead of almost at the close of
this important national and religious work, it would be begun
and pursued, one can hardly doubt, in a more strictly
conservative spirit.

But if we have not preserved all that could be desired in
our churches, how much less, comparatively, is there left of
the ancient domestic architecture of Devonshire towns !

The town in which we are meeting is of considerable
antiquity, with a history reaching back nearly to the Norman
Conquest ; yet, to all appearance, excepting the church, it is
as modern as a New England settlement, with streets re-
markably clean, and houses remarkably neat, but also, it
must be added, remarkably unpicturesque. Far more piquant
and interesting must have been Kingsbridge of the middle
ages, on which, no doubt, the Cistercians set their religious
and artistic mark; and Kingsbridge too of the Elizabethan
period. The charming situation of the town, and the gra-
dients of the roads, were favourable to the pictorial effect of
the half-timbered houses, with overhanging storeys, which
clustered around and extended beyond the church.

Every house, however, connected with the ancient history of
the place, seems to have been persistently hunted down, and
there is not one, I believe, now left to arrest our attention.
Had there been, the eyes of all Devonshire on this occasion
would be upon it.

In the place of Kingsbridge of the Cistercians, we have
Kingsbridge of the moderns, in which ther» are a great many
straight lines and no triangles ; in which instead of English

VOL. IX. K

158 A PLEA FOE THE PICTURESQUE

in stone, you have the Eclectic in stucco, with the right of
private judgment distinctly laid down, or rather laid on ; in
which, oddly enough, there is still an ancient church and
steeple, the effect of which is somewhat impaired by a new
teetotum-clock turret close by, and below which are some
old-looking modem shambles, which are not unpicturesque,
and which, as the faintest reminiscence of a forgotten past,
it would be a pity to destroy.

At Totnes and Dartmouth on the contrary there is still a
great deal left to remind us of the former importance of these
towns. Totnes is the Chester of Devon, and has reason to be
proud of its early history and its architectural remains, both
ecclesiastical and domestic. The most interesting of the latter
are the rows, or, as they are here called, the piazzas, which
it may be hoped will be as religiously preserved as those of
the picturesque northern city, where any interference with
the ancient plan and arrangement of the place is strictly
interdicted by the civic authorities. Portions of these rows
I find are extremely ancient. There is an arch of the 12th
century, and there are several pillars of the 15th century;
these remains, and more especially the arch, belonging to the
palmiest days of Totnes, when it was one of the principal
clothing towns of the Iringdom ; and we may regard it as
pretty certain that imder this very archway " the hose of fine
Totnes " (as it was called), celebrated in romance and through-
out Britain, was sold. That was a time when England had
not only a picturesque architecture, but a picturesque cos-
tume; when nearly every production glowed with colour;
" when the men and women attired themselves in doublets of
scarlet, jerkins of green, and petticoats of purple ; when the
houses they inhabited were hung with tapestries ; when their
windows were storied with rich devices and armorial bearings ;
when the books they read were illuminated with ultramarine
and vermilion ; and when the chapels in which they worshipped
had vaults of azure, studded with golden stars."

Most of the houses over the piazzas have been much
modernized, retaining only their original outlines ; but there
are still in the main street a few perfect Elizabethan facades
of considerable interest, and some rich ceilings of the time of
Charles II. indicate that Totnes was a place of some conse-
quence, even late in the 17th century. A house opposite the
Church-walk, or Exchange, in the High Street, has the date
1585 carved on it. The front is of stone, and is chiefly re-
markable for the regularity of its arrangement of door and
window openings (the windows themselves are modern), and

IN DEVONSHIRE TOWNS. 159

for the semi - classical treatment of the details generally,
showing that the revival very shortly reached this remote
Devonshire town after its introduction into England. More
curious than truthful is the original door of this house, which
is of oak, and in a very perfect state. It is designed in imi-
tatipn of rusticated masonry, in regular courses and blocks.
I know of no other house very similar to this in Devonshire.

But the most beautiful specimen of the early Eenaissance,
perhaps in the county, is a carved frieze (very little known
out of the town), which exists in the room over the eastern
gateway of the town, the one that crosses the High Street.
There were four gates to this walled town, two of which only
remain. This one externally is entirely modem, and a mere
parody in cement on the original; but it contains, over the
arch, the remains of a room of the time of Henry VIII., with
wall linings of oak, on which the linen pattern is formed.
Above this lining, and surroimding the room, is the carved
frieze, the design of which consists of a succession of scrolls
with conventional foliage springing from them, and with
animals and figures occasionally introduced in the curves,
whilst over the chimney-piece heads of King Henry and
Anne Boleyn are placed as central features of the com-
position. The carving, which is very elegant, and in oak in
short lengths, was in all likelihood, I imagine, executed by
one of the numerous foreign artists then in England, and
patronized by the Court, and was probably sent down here
from the metropolis ; the short lengths favouring that suppo-
sition. The frieze was painted and gilded, and the original
colours, beautifully toned down, remain. A little above the
East Gate, and on the north side of the street, adjoining the
Church-walk, is a house, externally in a good state of pre-
servation, probably buQt early in the 16th century. It is a
picturesque feature of the town, and it is much to be regretted
that there is a probability of its being shortly taken down.
So far as may be judged from external observation, it is
capable of restoration, and of being made a still more pleasing
and useful building than it is ; and I venture to suggest that
the authorities or owners would do well to hesitate before
removing this time-honoured fabric.

Every town has, of course, its own population and trade to
rely on ; but it appears to me tl^^t if you pull down every
house of antiquarian interest, and reduce a town to the com-
mon level of stucco and plate glass (about which nobody cares
except for utilitarian purposes), you at any rate drive away
everybody not directly interested in the place ; and therefore

K 2

160 A PLEA FOR THE PICTURESQUE

that every destructive blow dealt at any notable building
helps to send the town in which it is placed to . . . oUivimi.

Mr. Britton, some forty or fifty years ago, wrote a work on
the picturesque towns of England. They were visited then
hecaiLse they were picturesque, but some of them have ceased
to be attractive on that score, and are now very generally
avoided by observing tourists, for happily more value is
attached than formerly to the study of strictly local subjects
— as necessary links in the general chain of history and archae-
ology. It cannot be denied however that both Totnes and
Dartmouth, if their old buildings should unfortunately ever
fail them, will have nature to fall back upon.

I doubt if a more picturesque place than Dartmouth from
the river can be found in England, and a stranger's first
impressions are generally most favourable. He has followed
the winding of the river, and at every turn some new picture
has been shown him. Leaving Totnes the banks are all
wooded, and the branches, as if cut with a scythe, for some
distance touch the water's edge ; then the slopes are unbroken
by tree or shrub ; and at a little distance two or three solitary
pines stand like keepers on the look out for salmon poachers.
There are no frowning castles or bold cliffs, and nature is seen
in her gentlest mood. There is little trafiBc or noise of human
industry. The languid river rolls gently past Sharpham, with
its Swiss (rather than English) boathouses, then by the sleepy
little village of Dittisham (which is seen at a glance to be
sadly out of joint with its beautiful surroundings), by Green-
away (oblivious, were it possible, of a railway and a rubble
heap), and at last splashes against the old wharves and boat-
yards of Dartmouth with a little more energy than before, as
though in duty bound to wake up when it comes in contact
with the haunts of men and the leviathans of the deep —
not that there is a very busy scene on shore, or that the Dart
imagines for a moment that the townspeople are going to set
it on fire, scoop docks out of its sides, or take any other great
liberty with it. There are no big warehouses or chimneys,
but — what is much better for a picture — ^there is the old town,
which seems tinted with Front's brown (as the best colour to
represent the dust of ages), and 'which just modestly adapts
itself to the scenery around, and that is all.

On a closer inspection, however, it will be found that slowly
but persistently a new and not remarkably interesting modern
town is elbowing the old one out of place, and that only
a small propoi-tion of the ancient houses now exist. But
Dartmouth will be Dartmouth no longer if "the Butter

IN DEVONSHIRE TOWNS. 161

Walk" and a few other old houses are allowed to be removed.
Those in the "Walk," five in number, were built between
1635 and 1640 by a merchant named Hayman, for himself
and five spinster daughters ; a happy family presumably, for
all the houses formerly communicated with one another by
doorways on the first floor. Charles II. visited the town
in 1671, residing a week in the Butter Walk (probably after
the five spinsters had departed this life), and some memorials
of that visit in the shape of square wax candles, with the
royal arms painted upon them, came to light when the
building underwent alteration some years ago.

Externally the houses are covered with grotesque carving
of the most- curious description, that one cannot help
associating with the seafaring life of the place, on which
life and the stories he had heard of the wonders of foreign
travel the artist may be supposed to have exercised his vivid
imagination.

If sailors of the 19th century can spin yarns about the
sea-serpent, what may not a " shipman of Dartmouth " two
centuries ago have communicated to an enquiring friend,
especially on his return from the interesting region of Terra
del Fuego? In the cornices are monster fish and lizards,
and in the corbels under the windows unicorns and mer-
maids of the most pronounced character, whilst the comer
posts of these windows are ornamented alternately with
Indian faces, and flowers set in hollows.

Nearly two centuries and a half before these houses were
built, a " Shipman of Dartemouth" had been immortalized by
Chaucer, who says of him :

*' There was non swiche from HuU unto Cartage ;
Hardie he was, and vrise I undertake ;
With many a tempest hadde his berde be shake.
He knew wel alle the havens, as they were
Fro Gotland to the Cape de Finestere,
And every creke in Bretagne and in Spaine ;
His barge ycleped was the Magdelaine."

The picturesque house in Fosse Street appears to be of
somewhat earlier date than the Butter Walk, and the carving
is generally more sober ; the shield, the anchor, and the cross
being conspicuous on some of the figures.

Dartmouth women are famous in the history of the town.
Eisdon says, that " the French, in the reign of Henry IV.,
having burnt Plymouth, attempted to do the like to this
place, but were courageously resisted by the townsmen and
women, amazonian-^^Qr Perhaps some of the more ferocious-
looking of the female corbels in the old houses may be in-

162 A PLEA FOR THE PICTURESQUE

tended to represent these heroic and terrible Dartmouth
women.

An average specimen of an unpicturesque small Devonshire
town is Buckfastleigh, notwithstanding the beautiful country
around, and in face of the fact that it is close to the once-
famous Abbey of Buckfast. The depressingly uninteresting
character of this place is not attributable to the inactivity of
the population (who are engaged in a flourishing manufacture),
but to the utter absence of anything that is pleasing in the
form and appearance of the houses where the people live,
if we except two old and simple cottages, which serve to show
that this real and unmistakeable want was not disregarded
three centuries ago. The one by the mill-stream, with a
chamfered granite pillar at one of the chief comers (to allow
of a covered porch being formed out of a part of the ground-
story) is a characteristic Devonshire house of the period.
There is a similar, but larger, one at Okehampton, and another,
but smaller one, at Totnes, adjoining the guildhall. The pro-
jecting timbers in the gable ends of this house at Buckfast-
leigh are protected by slates cut to an ornamental pattern,
the slate over the ridge-piece end representing a star.

The Devonshire builders very early found out that in ex-
posed situations it was not only necessary to build thick
walls, but to give these walls an external covering, or great-
coat. Slate being obtainable from several quarries in the
county, they frequently covered the upper storeys of their
houses with this material, and, conscious that it was not a
very artistic-looking material, they did the best they could
with it by cutting the slates into beautiful shapes. Ashburton
is not at present, although it was formerly, a very picturesque
town, but it has several of these cut-slate fronts ; the different
patterns of playing-cards being represented on two or three
of the houses. These, indeed, seem the favourite patterns
throughout the county, and point to a time when card-playing
was far more general than it is now ; to a time, possibly,
when the science and art of the rustic population of Devon
were confined pretty much to card-playing (which involved
calculation), and fiddling, which brought out the musical taste
of a select few. The latter has been completely crushed out
by the introduction of the organ, and a violin is seldom to be
heard in the blacksmith's or wheelwright's cottage, because
the instrumentalist has no opportunity, as formerly, of dis-
playing his talent to a considerable audience once a week ;
whilst card-playing, skittles, and other English games, have
to a great extent been superseded by the more fashionable

IN DEVONSHIRE TOWNS. 163

entertainment afforded by penny readings and Ethiopian
melodies. These modern charms, however, have proved to
be somewhat evanescent; and the rustic mind, it is to be
feared, in some places is in a state of sottish vacuity more
hopeless than ever. This is a very unpicturesque change in
country life.

A great deal more might be said on the gubject of the
picturesque as applicable to our Devonshire towns and
villages, and even the detached houses with which the face
of the county is dotted ; but the few references already made
must suffice for the present.

No mention has been made of the two principal towns of
the county — Exeter and Plymouth. The former possesses
a street which I regard as one of the most picturesque in
England, and which I never walk through without being
conscious of a very great advantage which the more ancient
city possesses over the larger, and in some respects more im-
portant modem town. It would ill-become me to institute a
comparison between the modem buildings of the two places ;
but the advantage to which I principally allude is, that
Exeter is studded with buildings which link the present with
the past, surrounding the observer with history in stone and
timber, affording the most pleasing pictorial effects, and sup-
plying the mind and imagination with constant sources of
enjoyment.

May I appeal to the members of the Devonshire Association
to stay, where possible, the destroying hand when it assails
such time-honoured memorials of the county ?

THE ALTAR-PIECE OF ST. ANDREW'S CHAPEL,

PLYMOUTH,

AS ILLUSTBATITB OP THE FBINCIPLB8 OF CHRISTIAN ABT IN THB TREATMENT

OF THB SUBJBCT OF THB CRUCIFIXION.

BY BEY. J. EBSEDTE BI8E, H.A., INCUMBEl^T OF ST. AKDBEW's CHAPEL.

(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

This altar-piece represents the crucifixion of our Saviour
apparently towards the close of the three hours' darkness, as
indicated by the return of daylight on the utmost verge of
the horizon in the distant background. The centre figure on
the cross is attended on the left hand of the picture (i.e. from
point of view of spectator) by two female figures — the blessed
Virgin {standing), and the other, Mary the wife of Cleopas.
At the foot of the cross is seen in utter prostration the figure
of Mary Magdalene, and on the right hand of the picture the
figure of S. John, in a standing posture. The picture was
painted by Ball about fifty years ago, and the figures are
said to be mostly portraits of some who were then residents
of Plymouth.* In treating of the principles of Christian
art illustrated by this picture, I think it best to begin
with the group of figures here represented as at the foot of
the cross. The most general custom is to represent a group
of holy women at the foot of the cross, or at least S. John
and the blessed Virgin. The question then arises. Does the
grief with which the tender mother's heart was transfixed
warrant the artist at any time in depicting her as prostrate
on the ground and overcome with woe ? The evangelist S.
John (John xix. 25) expressly speaks of Mary the mother
of Jesus, and His mother*s sister, Mary wife of Cleophas,

* 1 have much pleasure in recording the estimate of this picture given by
an ** old Plymoutli artist." " I know of no picture of the kind that more
completely produces the effect that an altar-piece should produce ; that is,
of solemnising and toning the mind. The drawing is bold, the composition
good and striUng, and the masses of light and shade broad and grand."

THE ALTAR-PIECE OF ST. ANDREW'S CHAPEL. 165

and Mary Magdalene, as standing near the cross. The
well-known Church hymn speaks of the mother of Jesus
as standing. *' Stabat Mater juxta crucem." Judging then
from this combined testimony, we should not deem ourselves
justified in representing any one of the holy women on the
ground prostrate, and much less the mother of Jesus. The
artist, Mr. Ball, who painted the altar-piece at St. Andrew's
Chapel, has represented Mary Magdalene in a prostrate posi-
tion, and no doubt if any one of the women should be so
painted Mary Magdalene would be the one to be so represented ;
but the others, at any rate, should be put before our view as
invested with superhuman strength of soul. This would be
especially true of the mother of the crucified One. She would
have come to know the will of the Father, and that the death
of her Son was the ransom price of a world's salvation. Deep
and intense of course her grief would be, but not quite like
an ordinary mother's sorrow. Hence we can understand the
''Stabat Mater Dolorosa," as well as the opinion of S. Ambrose,
that " the mother of Jesus stood before the cross, and even
gazed upon the wounds of the divine Son." It was owing
to a similar widely -prevalent belief that so many com-
plaints have been made of those painters who are so fond of
making the blessed Mary fall at the foot of the cross in a
perfect agony of grief. It is recorded that in the Papacy of
Benedict XIV. an ordonnance was passed for removing from
view all such pictures. Granted even that one or more of
the other holy women may be depicted in that state of pros-
trate abandonment, however contrary even this may be to the
text of S. John, yet the mother of Jesus should never be so
painted. The fact is, however, that, on the contrary, it is
Mary who is prostrate, and her companions who are standing,
in many of the pictures which are referred to. Artistically
regarded, the facts should be set forth quite the other way, if
any such contrast be attempted. (This criticism, however,
does not always touch the cases in which the " spasimo " or
fainting of Mary is represented ; for that may sometimes be
considered to bear on quite another stage of the sacred history,
or rather on an inference from the narrative.) The proper
time at which the " spasimo " or fainting might be supposed
to come in would probably be after all was over; and yet
even then there are many reasons why such an event should
not be depicted, if the rules of true art be observed. The
hymn of *' Stabat Mater," written by Pope Innocent III.
(1296-1318), which has been already cited in favour of the
standing posture, may nevertheless have been the means of

166 THE ALTAR-PIECE OF

leading to this solecism in art. The hymn indeed opens with
a commemoration of the standing posture, but the reference
afterwards to her as " quam tristem, quam afiftictam," &c.,
shows that the position was not deemed to be one likely to
be long continued. And in point of fact, we find the incident
only dates from the early Eenaissance, when the spectacle of
the mother's sorrow took precedence of the suflferings of the
Son, and it was thought that a better idea was given of the
Saviour's passion by the vivid portraiture of the compassion
of Mary felt for the untold agony of the cross. But it is
almost superfluous to repeat that this reduces the conception
of the fortitude and faith of the mother of our Lord to a
most unscriptural level; so that the mother of the second
book of the Maccabees, who was the steady witness of the
martyrdom of her seven heroic sons, would justly occupy a
higher place. And besides this, there would be the further
transgression of the rules of art; that a second centre of
interest would be created in the picture, and the attention of
the spectators would be thus diverted to a certain extent from
that which should form the main and sole object of attention.
It is only fair to add that Molanus quotes the opinion of
Thomas Cajetani, a celebrated divine, who not only pronounces
the " spasimo " uncanonical, but even declares it to be " in-
decens et improbabile," while other writers call the suppo-
sition " temerarium, scandalosum et periculosum." We may
sum up opinions on this subject in the words of the Abb4
Zani: "This group may rather be dispensed with, so that
the spectator may have an open field to turn the eyes of
rep'entance to Him who sufiered for him."

Let us now turn back for a little to the consideration of
the central figure of the Saviour on the cross. Here we
require to remember that for obvious reasons in the early
history of the Church, i.e, before persecution ceased, no
attempt was made to retrace by means of any painted figures
the unspeakable mystery of our redemption. These reasons,
of course, would not exist in later times, although rare figures
of the crucified One were to be met with so early as the
sixth century. S. Gregory, of Tours, refers to such a crucifix
in a church of Narbonne.

Eoman Catholic writers tell us that the most ancient cruci-
fix now known is one at Lucca, called Saint Voult, or Sanctus
Vultus — the sacred countenance. They also inform us that
this crucifix was made in wood by Nicodemus. It is however
admitted that it is rather difficult to prove such a high
antiquity, but that it was known in Lucca from the eighth

ST. Andrew's chapel, Plymouth. 167

century. Our William the Conqueror is said to have taken
his most solemn oaths by the "Saint Voult de Lucques."
The name among the common people was corrupted into
Saint Vaudelu, which looks like a pendant of Saint Veronique.
There are a few points in connection with the centre figure
on the cross which now require our attention in relation
to the rules of art. Is it right, then, to depict the Saviour as
attached to the cross by four nails, or only by three ? Many
ancient authors speak of four nails, and S. Cyprian says
expressly that the Saviour's feet were pierced with nails.
Many ancient representations of the crucifixion, painted and
in sculpture, it is true, only give the three nails ; but Bene-
dict IX. sums up with pronouncing for the four nails, in
accordance with the opinions of Gregory of Tours, Bellar-
mine, Serry, and other authorities of much weight. Then
again, there has been some difference of opinion as to whether
the nails were driven in the hollow of the hand, or in the
forearm, or at the insertion of the wrist. Lipsius maintains
the latter opinion, on the ground that the body could not have
been supported if the hands only were pierced ; but the former
seems more in accordance with the prophetic words of the
Psalms : " They pierced my hands and my feet." The only
difiSculty that remains in the objection of Lipsius seems
removed if we suppose, with some, that a rest for the body
was used called " sustentaculum," or with others, that the rest
was for the feet, and was called "suppedaueum." There arises
next a difficulty with regard to the crown of thorns. I may
mention that in the altar-piec^ at St. Andrew's Chapel the
Saviour on the cross is represented with a crown of thorns,
with the inscription hanging over the top beam. Is it right,
then, to represent the head of the crucified as so crowned ?
Gregory the Great and Paulinus, who is still more ancient,
represent the Saviour as so crowned. But the opinion of
Origen seems the most decisive on this point. He says : " It
is written that they took away from the Saviour His robe,
but nothing is said about their taking away His crown."
TertuUian also speaks, in this connection, of the crown of
thorns. The chief difficulty on this point seems to have
been created by the fiction of later artists, who, wishing to
symbolise the Saviour's victory over death and sin, and sitting
on the cross as on a throne of glory, have put on Him not a
crown of thorns, but a royal diadem. The famous Christ of
Lucca, the Sanctus Vultus, is thus represented. The crown
is in gold, and the figure is shod with sandals of gold,
engraved with a cross. But it is sufficient to add that this

168 THE ALTAR-PIECE OF

is perhaps the only example extant of a crucifix so richly
clad, and crowned otherwise than with a crown of thorns.

We come next to the question of the artistic representation
of the two thieves found in some pictures of the crucifixion,
though not in ours. On which side should the good or peni-
tent thief appear, and on which side the bad or impenitent ?
Singularly enough, S. Augustine and S. Leo both say that
this spectacle of a dying God is an image of the last judgment,
and therefore the good thief should be on the right, and the
wicked on the left. On this point there seems to be very
little difference of opinion, though the impenitent thief is
sometimes placed at the right hand. But there is a very
peculiar custom respecting the method of attachment of the
thieves to their crosses, which is intended to distinguish
between their crucifixion and our Lord's. Sometimes they
are seen attached to the cross, not with nails, but cords, and
sometimes with their hands nailed to the cross-beam of the
cross. But the text of the gospel is decisive on this point :
" There were crucified with Him two thieves." There can be
no doubt as to the meaning of the word crucifixion ; it can
only imply nailing to the cross. In fact, S. Augustine, in his
exposition of Psalm Ixviii., says: "Christ would not have
been crucified, had the nail not been driven into the cross."
The supposition of some, that the thieves are depicted as tied,
and not nailed, to the cross, in order to distinguish them from
the Lord, can have no weight when we remember that the
figure on the central cross sJways bears the crown of thorns,
and that the inscription on the top of the centre cross is always
most distinctly visible.

It now only remains that we should say something as to
the different forms assigned to the cross. There is first of all
the simple upright beam or stake, to which the sufferer might
be attached with cords or nails. This is a possible form, as
the word crux simply implies an instrument of torture. This,
however, was Twt the cross of our redemption. The second
form was composed of transverse pieces at acute angles to
each other, and is known as the S. Andrew's cross, or crux
decussata ; but no more was this the cross of the crucifixion.
There remain, then, two forms of the cross to contend for the
honour of being the instrument of death intended. One of
these is the crux commissa, or that of the shape of the Tau ;
the other, the crux immissa, where the perpendicular line
passes the cross-piece by just a little, so, -t*. TertuUian tells
us the cross was the Greek Tau, and the Koman T. Most of
the ancients agree with him, but some fancy Pilate changed

ST. ANDREW'S CHAPEL, PLYMOUTH. 169

the form of the crux commissa into that of the cmix immissa,
by placing the inscription at the summit of the cross. It
may at any rate be safely concluded that the proper form
of the cross is that of the Tau, and that the short, cross-beam
at the summit of the cross is only a souvenir of Pilate's
inscription.

Before bringing this paper to a close, I must say a word
or two more as to the posture and grouping of the figures
about the cross. It is somewhat remarkable that the
fainting condition of the Virgin, which we have seen to be
so objectionable both on Scriptural and artistic grounds, is
nevertheless to be seen in a great number of crucifixions,
especially Italian, which claim an historical character. And
yet, no sooner does the painting become somewhat more con-
ventional (when, for instance, S. John or other saints appear),
than the figure of the blessed Virgin resumes the standing
historical position. Next to this the position of Mary Mag-
dalene is deserving of remark. It was first assigned to her
by Giotto ; viz., kissing the Saviour's bleeding feet on a cross
of a lower level. Up to the period of the Kenaissance she
seems to be confounded with the other Maries. You may be
aware that some made out the number of the Maries to be
four in all ; but the early fathers, as I believe rightly, reduced
the number to three, by identifying the mother of James the
Less, and Joses, the wife of Alpheus, with Mary the wife of
Cleopas, the sister of Mary the mother of Jesus. Origen
(third century) again declares the mother of Zebedee's children
to be the same as Salome. Hence the presence of Mary
Magdalene as the third Mary evidently follows from S.
John's gospel (xix. 25)r, and her position at the foot of the
cross embracing the feet of the Saviour, or the foot of the
cross beneath Him, becomes as natural as her position at
the Pharisee's feast, when she washed the Lord's feet with
her tears. I mention this particularly now, because I think
it fully justifies the position assigned to the Magdalene by
the artist, Mr. Ball, in the altar-piece in S. Andrew's Chapel,
Plymouth.

NOTES ON THE IDOL FOUND AT KINGSTEIGNTON.

BY EDWAED PABFITT. ,
(Read at Eingsbridge, July, 1877.)

In the Devonshire Association Report and Transactions for
1875, p. 200, Mr. Pengelly figures and describes a bronze
spear-head, a portion of what appears to be an amphora or
water- vessel, and, what is of more especial interest, a rude
work of art representing the humau figure. It is to this
figure that I wish to draw your special attention. I believe
that up to this time no one has formed an opinion as to its
use, or its age, or the age to which it belongs.

To bring the subject clearly before you, I will quote a part
of Mr. Pengelly's description of this figure : " The discovery
of an object of interest in the * head ' " (this is a geological
term, signifying the ddbris overlying regular or, in some
places, irregular deposits^) " is by no means an unprecedented
event. About eight or nine years since, a strange and by no
means beautiful work of art in the form of a human figure,
or what was no doubt intended as such, carved in oak, was
met with in the parish of Kingsteignton ; also on the left
bank of the Teign, and about the distance of that vague unit
of length, a * gunshot,' from the spot at which the spear-head
was found. It was twenty-five feet below the surface, lying
in an inclined position against the buried trunk of a prostrate
oak-tree, three feet in diameter. The proportions of the various
parts of the figure are not those of the human subject, at
least as it exists at the present day. The entire figure is
13*3 inches long." I need not, I think, give the other
dimensions, but suffice it to say that it is like a very rudely-
carved doll. This figure having been found in juxtaposition
with the pottery and spear-head, I infer from this that they
were deposited about the same time; and also that they
in all probability belonged to the same people; and from

THE IDOL FOUND AT KINGSTEIGNTON. 171

the pottery I should conclude that they were Boman^ or
Eomano-British.

From the very earliest times, that is, as far back as we can
go, traditionally or otherwise, the sun was regarded as the
giver of life, upon which all the living things on this planet
depended. This then being clearly recognised, it stirred up
in man, and perhaps in every living thing, an admiration, a
reverence, and at length a worship of the fiery orb. From
this arose the so-called fire-worship, which however is not
the worship of fire, the altar where bums the life-heat and
divine fire of the world. The fire is only symbolical of the
sun. The giver, or at least sustainer of life, but in which
resides "that mysterious agent, the vivifying power of
nature, the vital energy in man, and in all living things, has
in some systems been regarded as the divine productive
power, or principle itself, and having received deification,
became the object of religious worship."* The fact then of
the sun being the great vivifying power, and it being acknow-
ledged that on it all life depends, th^ next great and important
thing that arrested the attention was the continuity of life
through the union of the male and female principles —
Demeter, mother-earth, and Dionysos, the great earth-spirit.
This was regarded in early times as the next greatest in im-
portance to the sun himself, and was in consequence made
a great religious festival in the early spring of each year —
Easter, after the name of the Syrian goddess -^starte. She
was goddess of the Cheta or Khitas, the Northern Hittites,
in the time of the Great Eameses. And I think that there is
great probability, from what we know of these festivals, that
in them the figure found at Kingsteignton played a very con-
spicuous part.

That these festivals were continued into comparatively late
Eoman times we have plenty of evidence,t and that they
were in all probability imported from India through Chaldea,
as they were common to both countries. That there was
intercommunication between Rome and Chaldea we are cer-
tain ; for in 615 the Eoman Praetor Peregrinus directed all
the Chaldeans to evacuate Eome and Italy within ten days.t

Of the worship of the continuity of life, for worship it
was, symbols have been found nearly over the entire globe,
thus in India, Persia, Egypt, Greece, Italy, Spain, Ger-
many, Scandinavia, the Pacific Islands, Mexico, &c., and

* Barlow, On Symbolism, p. 10.

f See Ancient Symbol Worship in the Seligions of Antiquity, p. 26. H.
M. Westropp, and C. Staniland Wake. Ib74.
X Mommson'B Rome, vol iii. p. 460. .

172 THE IDOL FOUND AT KINGSTEIGNTON.

our Easter festival is a remnant of this old religious custom.
"In the Dionysiac festival of Egypt, they used images a
cubit high, pulled by strings, which the women carried round
to the villages. A piper headed the company, and the women
singing hymns in honour of the god. As in the Cabeirian
mysteries of Phoenicia and Samothrace, a 'religious reason'
accounted for the peculiarities of the image." * " Dionysos is
identified by Herodotus with Uasar, Osiris, whom they — the
Egyptians — say is the Grecian Bacchus, and Osiris is named
Dionysos by the Greeks. He is also Phanes, the spirit of
material visibility, a Kyklops giant of the universe with one
bright solar eye, the growth-power of the world, the all-
pervading animism of things, son of Semele, the beginnings of
nature. It is a well-known fact, and universally admitted,
that the fundamental ideas of the worship and sacred cere-
monies of Adonis and Osiris were identical.'* f

Here then, I think, we have a clue to the use of the Kings-
teignton idol. The peculiar structure of the idol is here
accounted for. And we may presume that such images were
either carried in procession, as described, in the Dionysiac
festivals, of which there were four in the year, or that they
may have been placed in conspicuous places in the streets
or villages, the same as similar ones are at the present time
in the streets of Dahome.

Captain Burton says that in Dahom^ this is uncomfortably
prominent. Every street, from Whydah to the capital, is
adorned with the symbol, and the old ones are not removed.
The Dahoman Priapus is a clay figure, of any size between a
giant and the pigmy, crouched upon the ground, as if con-
templating its own attributes. The head is sometimes a
wooden block rudely carved — more often dried mud — and
the eyes and teeth are supplied by cowries (small shells,
which pass as money in some parts of the East). In
Waring's StoTie Monuments and Tumuli and Ornaments in
Remote Ages (plate 57, f. 3), is a figure of Astarte, from the
Isle of Naxos, Greece, the outline of which might almost
have been copied from our Kingsteignton idol — the long
neck, the short legs, and club-shaped, or rather shapeless,
feet ; but the artist has curiously omitted to give the great
goddess any features, as the head and face are represented
by a sort of inverted cone. This figure is carved in stone.
Whether the sculptor did not think it necessary to delineate
features, but only to give the rude outline of the female

* Westropp and Wake, p. 82.

t Brown, Great Dionysic Mt/th, vol. i. pp. 179, 184, 190.

THE IDOL FOUND AT KINGSTEIGNTON. 173

form, is difficult to tell ; perhaps he intended the mere
representative of one of the great powers of nature, of which
Astarte or Istar is a type. In our idol from Kiugsteignton
we have the other representative, the Adonis.

" The dualistic principle,'* writes Mr. Waring, of creation,
** was the basis of Egyptian cosmogony" — and, he might have
added, of India also, extending to all the eastern nations —
the worship of " the reproductive powers of nature, animate
and inanimate, male and female, was one of the most pre-
valent of religious creeds, and was divided into two distinct
branches, one being the purest and the other the grossest of
religious systems." The four great festivals before alluded to
were the disappearance^ the search after, and resusdlation, and
discovery of, the sun. Osiris, the Uasar ; Zagreus, the highest
of all gods ; lao, who changes with the seasons ; but still one
Zeus, one Aides, one Helios, one Dionysos, having an epithet
for each season of the year. But in the spring, when our
little figure was most likely carried round, he was addressed
as the great " productive causation," having recently risen as
it were into new life, from the winter season, or, as it was
called by the Egyptians, the death of Osiris. For this death
they mourned for forty days, at the end of which time the
sun again begun to ascend the heavens; this was the time
for the grand festival

There is one other suggestion as to the use of this Kings*
teignton idol, and that is that it may have been carried as a
doll or representative of a child by some half-savage female,
as this was a practice amongst many and widely-spread tribes
of peoples. Thus, " among the Bechuanas, it is a custom for
married women to carry a doll with them till they have a
child, when the doll is discarded. There is one of these dolls
in the London Missionary Museum, consisting simply of a
long calabash, like a bottle, wound round with strings of
beads. The Basuto women use clay doUs in the same way,
giving them names of tutelary deities, and treating them as
children. Among the Ostyaks of Eastern Siberia there is
found a still more instructive case, in which we see the
transition from the image of the dead man to the actual idol.
When a man dies they set up a rude wooden image of him,
which receives offerings and has honours paid to it, and the
wddow embraces and caresses it. As a general rule these
images are buried at the end of three years or so ; but some-
times the image of a shaman (sorcerer or medicine-man) is
set up permanently, and remains a saint for ever."*

* Tylor, Early History of Mankind^ p. 110.
VOL. IX. L

174 THE IDOL FOUND AT KINGSTEIGNTON.

There is a certain coincidence in the first part of this
extract with the wooden idol or doll under consideration ; but
when we come to consider its peculiar structure, at this point
the coincidence ceases, and my own belief is that we must
acknowledge the very great similarity between this idol and
those carried round the towns and villages by the Greek and
Boman females in the religious festival of Adonis, or the
worship of the continuity of life.

I have no doubt, in my own mind, that the simple amuse-
ment mentioned in our last volume (p. 50) amongst the
Folk-lore, viz., May-dolls being carried about by children on
the 1st of May, is merely a modification of this grand eastern
festival, of which the May-pole and the dance around it is
another form of perpetuation. But the little figure of a doll
seems almost conclusive.

Presuming then that this idol, and the pottery found with
it, were both of Boman manufacture, the time and date of
these must have been between the first invasion of the
Bomans, in the year 55 B.C., and their finally quitting the
British soil, in 456 A.D. The time then probably is about
1476 years ago when this idol and the pottery found a rest-
ing-place in the vaUey of Kingsteignton, since when about
twenty-five feet of soil have accumulated over them.

Now whether we are to ascribe to our idol a later date
than the Boman period is not for me to say ; but the Britons
with whom the Bomans came into contact in all probability
adopted, if not entirely, some of their conquerors* forms of
religion and festivals* indeed, some of the latter are still
continued.

But the Celtic population of Britain were acquainted
with — and from the various remains it is almost certain that
they worshipped — the great powers of nature ; for on the
coins ascribed to Cunobeline, king of Britain, B.c. 4, we find
figures of the sun and crescent moon very distinctly given ;
and on others, apparently of the same date, we find the circle,
which is believed always to represent the sun, crossed with
the Greek " Tau," or a cross whose arms extend to the inner
part of the circle. Both these, as is well known from the
study of those symbols as used by the Eastern nations, repre-
sent the sun, the giver of life, or on which life depends ; and
the Greek Tau, or " crux ansata," always represents the con-
tinuity of life.

Thus, then, we have on these early British gold coins, as
given by Ruding* (plates 1-4), but which are termed Celtic

* British Coinage.

THE mOL FOUND AT KINGfiTEIGNTON. 175

by others, those symbols of the worship of the great powers
of nature.

I would just remark here, in passing, a very curious thing,
and one that I have never seen alluded to by anyone, 'and
that is the %ures of the stars forming the constellation Ursa
Major ^ as it is now called, but formerly known as the *' Ark
of Osiris." And what is most curious is, that the stars are
united by lines or bands, just as they are in Chinese astro-
nomy, and I believe nowhere else. What connection there
is between the Chinese and the Celts I am not prepared to
say ; but that they were, in early times, both Sabean worship-
pers I think is tolerably clear ; that these early Celtic coins
are crowded with asterisms and various astronomical signs is
very evident; that the curiously- disjointed horse which
appears on all the earliest British or Celtic coins, and which
continued to be represented from the date of Cunobeline
down to Egbert, king of Kent^ about 664 a.d. — that this dis-
jointed horse has something to do with the seventh zodiacal
sign, which is a horse in the Chinese astronomy, I feel almost
certain ; and I think, if some one well acquainted with the
astronomy of the Chinese would compare these early Celtic
coins, the asterisms thereon would throw considerable light
on the history of the Celtic race.

If further proof were wanted that the early Celtic peoples
were worshippers of the sustainer of life (the sun), we have
evidence on some coins in the Eouen Museum, figured by
Waring in StoTie Monumeivts and Tumuli (plate 68). On these
we have the sun, with rays, in what appears to be a boat or
ark ; which reminds me of a story described by Tacitus, that
the Sueviy one of the oldest and most powerful German
nations, worshipped Isis in the form of a ship, and that the
Chaldeans insisted that the earth, which in the Hindu system
represents Parvati, was shaped and hollowed like an immense
boat. The mystical boat is called by the Greek mythologists
" the cup of the sun."

It would seem from this that these Celtic peoples were
fully acquainted with the Eastern myths of the great Solar
deity. Now the question is, and one that I think cannot
now be settled, through which source, the Celtic or the
Eoman, did these people, who we presume carried about the
Kingsteignton idol as the symbol of one of the great powers
of nature, obtain a knowledge of this Eastern custom ?

It may perhaps surprise some to know that the symbols
representing this old heathen worship of the sun, and the
continuity of life, are continued now in our graveyards, in the

L 2

176 THE IDOL FOUND AT KINGSTEIGNTON.

circle and the cross on the top of headstones. They have
of course, except to antiquaries, lost their original meaning,
and have become conventional; but still the facts remain
the same.

The Kingsteignton idol, or rather symbol, is, I think, now
invested with a halo of interest that, so far as I am aware,
it did not before possess. We can see through the mind's
eye the merry throng, headed by the piper, and the foremost
carrying our little figure through a Eoman or Eomano-
British village, that might have stood where the village of
Kingsteignton, or Kingstown-on-the-Teign, now stands.

Through the kindness of Mr. N. Whitley, of Truro, I have
been favoured with photographs of two somewhat similar
idols in the Truro Museum, one of which is from Easter
Island ; the locality of the other is not known. Mr. Whitley
also procured for me an outline drawing of another from
Easter Island, of a very similar character to our Kingsteignton
idol, and evidently intended either to stand in the streets,
like those of Dahomey, or in some sacred or appointed place,
like the fifteen-idol platform in Easter Island, or to be carried
about like those in the great spriog festival of the Eastern
peoples. From the great similarity of form and structure,
as seen in the outline drawing of the figure, we are led to
believe that the peculiar use ascribed to the one idol is also
applicable to the other; namely, as symbolical of the wor-
ship of the continuity of life. These idols or symbolical
images are. of extremely ancient date, and are found in every
part of the world ; at least, they are found in almost all the
islands of the Pacific ; for Captain King, Cook'g Voyages to the
Pacific Ocean, vol. iii p. 160, says that the natives "likewise
give place in their houses to many ludicrous and obscene
idols, like the Priapus of the ancients."

That the "Teraphims" (from Terah, who is supposed to
have introduced them, and after whom they were named), as
they are called in the Hebrew Scriptures, which were re-
garded by the Hebrews with some veneration, as is clearly
seen in the several references to them, were of a similar
character to our Kingsteignton figure, there seems little
doubt ; and that they are closely connected with those from
the islands in the Pacific Ocean, both in form and meaning,
is also clear. That this form of reverence paid to these
symbolical figures is of very ancient date; but when and
where it begun it is impossible to tell.

NOTES ON BOULDEES AND SCEATCHED STONES

IN SOUTH DEVON.

Pabt II.

BY W. PENOELLY, F.B.S., F.G.S., ETC.

(Bead at Kingsbridge, Jvlj, 1877.)

I. THE TRAP BOULDERS OF DRUID.

In 1875, Mr. P. F. S. Amery wrote me respecting boulders
of "Greenstone" on his father's estate of Druid, near the
town and within the parish of Ashburton ; and during a visit
there in July, 1876, he kindly accompanied me to inspect
them.

The boulders occur about '5 mile north-west from Ash-
burton, in two adjacent fields, the easternmost being known
as Longbottomy whilst that on the west of it is termed Golems
Bottom, In the southern comer of Longbottom there is a
boulder measuring 24 x 18 x 11 inches, having rudely quadri-
lateral faces with the angles well rounded off. It contains no
marks or scratches, and it is known that it does not now
occupy the place in which it was found, which, however, was,
no doubt, in the same field and not far off. It is now near
the bottom of the field, and about 30 feet above the level of
Ashburton, which is itself about 200 feet above mean tide.

A similar but smaller stone occurs on the opposite side of
the same field. The soil on which both specimens lie, and in
which they were found, is a clay, sometimes yellowish and
sometimes bluish, in which stones of the same character as
the boulders, but of much smaller dimensions, are numerous.
The labourers term them " water stones."

Near the top of Cole's Bottom there are the fragments of a
boulder which must have been considerably larger than either
of those already mentioned, which it resembles in lithological
character. It was encountered by the plough in 1876, and

178 NOTES ON BOULDERS AND SCRATCHED STONES

unfortunately broken in pieces and dislodged by the workman
who found it. The fragments, which are themselves of con-
siderable size, are now lying by the hedge in the same field.
The boulder appears to have had all its angles rounded off
like those already mentioned ; but on what was probably its
lower surface there are several grooves, sensibly straight, about
6 inches long, from '2 to '3 inch broad, and parallel to one
another. These grooves are crossed and partially effaced by
two others, of greater breadth, and are also parallel to one
another. This specimen is about 70 feet above the level of
those in Longbottom, and rather further from Ashburton. It
must be condfessed that the grooves it bears do not impress
one with the conviction that they are of glacial origin ; and,
were it not that they occur on what was apparently the lower
surface of the mass, they might rather, perhaps, be ascribed
to the plough.

The only greenstone formations known to exist in the
immediate neighbourhood, are those forming Eoborough Hill,
on the eastern side of North Street, Ashburton, and Sparnham
Hill, on its western side ; but to have travelled from either
of them, the largest boulder must have ascended an acclivity
to the height of 200 feet above the bottom of the valley
separating the spot in which it was found from the hills just
named ; whilst the smaller specimens must have performed a
similar journey, but failed to attain so great a height.

II. THE BOULDERS OF EAST LEIGH.

During thd" meeting of the Devonshire Association, at Ash-
burton, in July, 1876, Mr. Paige-Brown, of Great Engleboume,
Harberton, South Devon, was so good as to inform me of the
existence of a large number of boulders in his neighbour-
hood, and to invite me to make him a visit for the purpose
of a joint inspection of them. I availed myself of this
invitation on the 28th of the following September, and on
the next day we proceeded to the hamlet of East Leigh, also
in Harberton parish. On our way thither Mr. Paige-Browne
directed my attention to the frequent occurrence of large
stones, of a reddish colour, in the foundation courses of
hedges and other rough walls, and all differing strikingly
from the slate or "shillet" of the district. These were the
outposts, so to speak, of the boulders we were to examine ;
and whilst they were considerably smaller than most of the
specimens to be visited, they were so large as to render it
probable that they had not been transported by man from

IN SOUTH DEVON. 179

any great distance, but had been found near at hand, and
utilized.

At East Leigh, about a mile north-westerly from Engle-
boume House, and nearly as far in a south-westerly direction
from the village of Harberton, boulders are very numerous
and of great size. They are generally angular and sub-
angular, but with one face more or less rounded and even
polished, though without any scratches or striaj. They are
all of a red colour and jaspideous aspect, and so siliceous as
to scratch glass readily. One of them, probably the largest
of the group, — so near a cottage door that we felt called on to
apologize to the inmates for our seeming intrusiveness when
engaged in examining it — measures about 17x10x5 feet,
and, taking its specific gravity at 2*5, its weight can be little
less than 60 tons. It lies on the common soft shillet of the
district, and is certainly a travelled block. This is, no doubt,
the history of all the numerous blocks near it.

^ A short distance towards the north-west, there is in a field
a large mass of the same kind of rock, rising above the soil,
and probably in situ, having on it a loose, but in all likeli-
hood untravelled, block of the same character. Both of them,
and especially the upper one, are smoothed and rounded on
certain parts of the surface. Indeed, one portion of the
upper stone has a polish a lapidary might envy ; but it was
no doubt produced by the rubbing of cattle. Neither of the
stones is scratched or striated.

East of these blocks, in the adjoining field, is the striking
and abrupt pile known as Berrystone Rock, It is distinctly
stratified and jointed, and is, I have not the least doubt, the
undisturbed remnant of a much larger mass — ^the parent of
all the numerous boulders covering the district immediately
on the south ; and it seems more than probable that some of
the isolated masses rising above the greensward, not far from
the Eock, as well as in the adjacent field on the west, are
untravelled, undisturbed prolongations of the same mass.

In the south face of the pile, which is almost vertical, Mr.
Paige-Browne detected fragments of crinoidal stems, and we
found subsequently obscure casts of brachiopods, all of which
we left untouched. Information has reached me that Mr.
Champernowne, F.G.S., of Dartington Hall, has since found
several corals in the same mass, but none of them sufficiently
perfect for specific identification.

Mr. Paige-Browne informed me that a common mode for
freeing cultivated ground from boulders was to dig deep
adjacent pits, into which, by undermining, they were caused

180 NOTES ON BOULDERS AND SCRATCHED STONES

to fall, and were then buried. The process, however, being
attended with risk, is not now much resorted to, as the work-
men object to it.

Whilst descending to Leigh Bridge, on the east of Berry-
stone Eock, we entered a very small field, in which the
boulders were very numerous and many of them of great
size. Here we found an intelligent villager, named Heath,
who stated that all the blocks of which he had had experience
lay either in the common soil or on rock utterly unlike
themselves ; that unsuspected boulders of precisely the same
character were frequently encountered in the district by men
engaged in cutting deep gutters and drains, and that they
were sometimes of such dimensions as to render it much the
wisest course to leave them undisturbed, and to deviate from
the proposed line of excavation.

From the observations I was able to make, and the infor-
mation furnished to me, it appears that the boulders occupy
a zone, about 75 mile long and '6 mile broad, south of an
east-and-west line from Leigh Bridge on the east, through
and a little beyond the Berrystone Eock on the west ; and
that none have been detected north of that line.

The Berrystone Eock occupies a place in the map of the
Geological Survey of Great Britain, but it does not appear
that Sir H. De la Beche or any other writer, has directed
attention to its remarkable character, or to the multitude of
boulders lying in its vicinity, and undoubtedly connected
with it.

Having learnt that, on account of the proximity of the
numerous and very large boulders, its limited extension, its
supposed metamorphic character, its dissimilarity to all the
other rocks of the district, and its resemblance to certain
metamorphic rocks surrounding Dartmoor, it had been sug-
gested that the Berrystone Eock was itself an erratic block,
and derived probably from the Atcswell Bock, about 8*5 miles
due north, I decided on making it a second visit, and
requested that, as a preliminary step, an excavation should
be made immediately adjacent to its southern or precipitous
side. Having secured the ready consent of Mr. Helyar of
Coker Court, Somerset, who is the proprietor of the land, and
of Messrs. E. and E. Whiteway, the tenants, this was done ;
and on 25th May, 1877, 1 proceeded, with Mr. J. S. Amery,
to the spot, where we found Mr. Paige-Brown and Mr. E.
Whiteway. Two pits, had been dug, one five feet deep and
the other somewhat less, the work having beeii stopped in
each case by the occurrence of a mass of rock, which was

IN SOUTH DEVON. 181

either a large boulder, or a subterranean prolongation of the
Berrystone in situ. In short, there was no indication that
the base of the pile had even been approached.

The entire mass is rudely rectangidar in form, measuring
145 feet long in an east and west direction, 66 feet high from
the top of the southern face to the bottom of the deepest pit
at its base, 11 feet high on the northern side — the difference
of height being due, not to the form of the pile, but to
inequalities in the level of the ground — and 32 feet broad at
the top. The beds dip at about 26° towards the north, and
are of considerable thickness — one of them measuring 7'5
feet ; and the numerous well-defined joints are sensibly ver-
tical, in no instance "open,** and have a north-and-south
direction.

It will be seen from the foregoing data that the portion of
the pile which has been actually examined — to say nothiug
of the portion beneath the greensward, and inaccessible —
contains upwards of 250,000 cubic feet, and, at a specific
gravity of 2*5, weighs upwards of 18,000 tons ; facts sufficient
of themselves to show that the Berrystone Eock is certainly
not a travelled mass, but is distinctly in situ. According to
Professor Heer (see his Frimceval World of Sivitzerland, edited
by James Hey wood, M.A., F.R.S., 1876, vol. ii. p. 181), the largest
boulder in Switzerland — the *' Monster Block," on the hill of
Montet, near Devent— contains no more than 161,000 cubic
feet, that is, less than two-thirds of the volume of the Devon-
shire pile; and we learn from the First Report hy the Committee
on Scotch Boulders (1872, p. 24) that the largest block they
have detected — that at Kemnay, in Aberdeenshire — measures
38 X 30 X 10*5 feet = 11,970 cubic feet, at most ; i.e. less than
one-twentieth of the bulk of the Berrystone. If these are the
measures of the greatest efforts of Switzerland and Scotland
respectively — countries possessed of mountains entitled to
look with scorn on our Dartmoor, and which we know were
the scenes of glacial labours on a most magnificent scale,
whilst we have done no more than, if we have done so much as,
to show that Devonshire was glaciated at all — we can scarcely
hesitate to dismiss the hypothesis of the Berrystone Eock
being a travelled block.

Again, to have travelled from Auswell Eock, or any spot
in that neighbourhood, the blocks must have bid defiance to
at least many of the hills and valleys of the interjacent
country. True, their route for a part of the way might have
been the Dart valley ; but they must have left this as high
up as at Staverton, and been regardless of the contour of the

182 NOTES ON BOUIiDBRS AND SCRATCHED STONES

country throagfaont the residue of their journey ; and since
they abound at the level of the Elver Harber, at Leigh Bridge,
this contour must have closely resembled that which obtains
at present Of those at a distance from it, there are none at
so high a level as the base of the Berrystone itself.

Further, had the Berrystone Eock, or any of the undoubted
boulders south of it, travelled from Auswell Eock, we might
surely have expected that, here and there and at by no means
wide intervals, blocks of the same character would have pre-
sented themselves in the intervening country ; but it is ad-
mitted, even by those who have diligently sought them, that
so far from anything of the kind having been met with, the
boulders of East Leigh, as already stated, are confined to a
narrow zone, having the Berrystone Eock on its northern
maigin, and without a single block to the north of that pile.

Finally, it is difficult to believe that such a mass could
have fallen on a glacier without being divided along some of
its numerous joints. In other words, that a pile traversed
by so many divisional planes could after such a fall have
remained so large.

The foregoing reasons, as well as the general aspect of the
Eock, forbid the acceptance of the notion that it is a travelled
block, and compel me to hold that it occupies the place it
always did, and that it is the parent of the numerous blocks
scattered over the district immediately on the south.

With regard to the origin of the characters which dis-
tinguish it so strikingly from the surrounding formations,
if it has undergone metamorphosis at all, the fossils it yields
show that it has not been to an extent sufficient to obliterate
them. Unfortunately they are too ill-preserved and too ob-
scure for specific identification, so that they fail to tell us
whether they belong, like the Auswell Eock, to the Car-
boniferous Period, or, like the adjacent shillett and slate,
to the Devonian era. If, however, the Eock has been meta-
morphosed, it is not inconceivable that subterranean granitoid
rocks may exist in various directions very far from Dartmoor,
and, without reaching the surface anywhere, may in certain
places rise very near it in sharp conical masses, and that such
metamorphosis as the Berrystone has undergone may be due
to such a subterranean boss. Such an explanation of the
more highly metamorphosed condition of the rocks extending
from the Start Point to the Bolt Tail, in the southern angle of
Devonshire — the cause of which is no more exposed to view
than in the case now under notice — has been suggested by
Dr. Harvey HoU, f .O.s., and the late Mr. J. Beete Jukes, F.R.S.,

IN SOUTH DEVON. 183

&c. (see Qimrt Joum, GeoL Soc, Zond,, voL xxiv. pp. 439,
440, 1868 ; and Notes on Farts of South Devon and Cornwall,
1868, p. 16), and a glance at the known distribution of
granitoid rocks in Cornwall, Devonshire, and Lundy Island,
will show that it has at least an air of probability.

The extension of the Berrystone pile, though now con-
fessedly very limited, was of necessity considerably greater
before the crowd of huge boulders was severed from the
mass ; and, as already stated, there can be little doubt that
at least some of the so-called boulders rising through the
greensward in a line with the Berrystone and on the west
of it, are indications of its subsoil prolongation in that
direction.

A degree of resemblance to the Auswell Eock may be the
result of similarity of composition and of exposure to corres-
ponding treatment. It may be sufiScient, perhaps, to justify
the question "Has the southern been derived from the
northern mass ?" but not sufficient to justify an affirmative
reply.

I cannot conclude this Note without expressing my grati-
tude to Mr. Paige-Browne for having directed my attention
to phenomena so unexpected and so striking as the Leigh
boulders, and which are certainly amongst the most pro-
nounced indications of ice -transportation known to me in
Devonshire.

SKETCH OF JOHN PEIDEAUX, BISHOP OF

WOECESTEE.

BY REY. TREASUREU HAWSEA, M.A.
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

The trout fisherman from the crowded town of Plymouth,
who begins his day*s pleasurable pursuit by walking up from
Ivybridge Station to the open moor at Harford Bridge, and
there, it may be, glances at the little grey, weather-beaten
church above, seldom knows, we may suppose, how truly
great a prelate worshipped within its walls.

John Prideaux was born at Stowford, in the parish of
Harford, in the year 1578, of humble parents, and died
Bishop of Worcester in 1650.

He must not be confounded with Humphrey Prideaux,
another learned divine, also bom in the West, at Padstow,
in Cornwall, in 1648, two years before his namesake's death.

John Prideaux had a chequered life — cloud and sunshine
— his latter days falling on troublous times; but he seems
to have had that delightful serenity of temper, which is the
true fairy-godmother's gift. He certainly bore the ups and
downs of his varied career with a cheerful equanimity, that
speaks highly for his philosophy, perhaps I may say his real
Christian principle.

I have heard a story, creditable to all alike, and not in-
appropriate in this immediate locality, of a saying by a
prelate whose utterances we all respect, that good temper is
one of the worst things to lose. And if Prideaux was
unfortunate in losing a good deal of this world's pelf, when
bishops had bad weather to encounter, he appears to have
kept up his heart and spirits by holding fast to his good
humour in word and deed.

Thus duriDg the Great Eebellion, under severe pecuniary
pressure after his ejection from the See of Worcester, he was

SKETCH OF JOHN PRIDEAUX. 185

asked how he did, and answered cheerily, " Never better in
my life, only I have too great a stomach ; for I have eaten
the little plate which the sequestrators have left me ; I have
eaten a great library of excellent books ; I have eaten a great
deal of linen, much of my brass, some of my pewter, and
now am come to eat my iron ; and what will come next I
know not."

The classical reader will be reminded by this humorous
answer of the youthful lulus' exclamation, 'when the hungry,
wandering Trojans took to eating their impromptu tables or
platters of wheaten cakes —

"Heus! etiam mensas consumimus!*' (vii. 116.)

But the prophecy of the Harpy, that the Trojans should
find a resting-place as soon as they were driven to eat their
tables, was fiilfilled for them in a different fashion to that
which the good bishop met with.

He died of fever at Bredon, in Worcestershire, July 20th,
1650, leaving nothing, we are told, to his children but "pious
poverty, God's blessing, and a father's prayers."

His funeral was largely attended by those who sought
to pay the last earthly respect to large learning, genuine
humility, and the truest, because a cheerful, piety, which
unaffectedly said by the resignation of his life in afflictions,
and the unruflBed sweetness of the conversation under heavy
trials: "The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away;
blessed be the name of the Lord."

His early training and his subsequent high positions
probably together produced that "becoming festivity" — to
use Fuller's words : " Aristotle's evrpaireXla — the mean be-
tween boorishness and ribaldry," which thus took easily and
at their real worth the vicissitudes of life; enabling him to
realize the spirit of Antolycus' song, from the "Antidote to
Melancholy" in the Winter's Tale —

" Jog on, jog on, the foot-path way,
And merrily hent the stile-a :
A merry heart goes aU the day,
Your sad tires in a mile-a."

He met with a severe disappointment in the commencement
of his career by his rejection for the post of parish clerk at
Ugborough, the neighbouring parish to Harford. He was
consoled, as we are all best consoled, by the other sex ; an
old woman of the place telling him to be comforted, for
he would be sure to get on and gain something better if he
kept up his heart.

186 SKETCH OF JOHN PBIDEAUX

In Ms case, as in many others, ''sweet were the uses of
adversity;" and he profited so much by the help of a be*
nevolent lady, the mother of Sir Edmund Fowel, who main*
tained him for a while at school, that by the time he reached
Oxford he knew some little Latin, and from a menial position
in the kitchen of Exeter College, became (1596) an under*
graduate ; Bachelor of Arts, 1599 ; Probationer Fellow, 1602.
His rise was steady and remarkabla The scullion lad, or
whatever his olBfice was, in 1612 was elected Rector of the
College. He ruled it ably, and seems, fix)m the number of
treatises and works he published, to have continued uuinter*
mittingly his habits of industry and hard reading. Indeed,
he was a complete helluo librorum.

His religious and political views were evidently very
decided, and no doubt led to his being persecuted and
depriv.ed of his See, when his opponents had the upper hand.

His pen was actively and unsparingly used against Socinus
and Arminius, i,e. against the Puritans and Calvinists ; a
formidable and increasing minority, peculiarly, no doubt,
disagreeable to one filling, as Prideaux did, the posts of Begins
Professor of Divinity, Canon of Christ Church, and Hector of
Ewelme.

After he had risen to these dignities and to wealth, he
revisited his native place ; and the story is told of the co-
incidence of his meeting, as he entered the village, a funeral,
which turned out to be that of the very old woman who had
cheered him up when utterly cast down by his non-election
to the clerkship of Ugborough. It is said (the Venerable
Provost of Oriel, Dr. Hawkins, is my authority) that he forth-
with left his coach, attended the funeral of the true friend
who had roused him from his despondency, and then preached
an appropriate sermon. Prideaux evidently was not open to
the retort — any more than our modem prelates — ^Foote the
actor made to a bishop at table, who said sourly in the midst
of Foote's brilliant conversation, "When will that player have
done preaching?" "Oh, my Lord, directly I am made a
bishop!"

But Prideaux's whole course was a living sermon on the
text of his early discomfiture, with its salutary consequences.
His frequent saying was, "If I had been chosen clerk of
Ugborough, I had never been Bishop of Worcester;" and he
would always keep some of his old country clothes in the
same box with his episcopal robes as a sort of memento mori.

Thus this good Devonian refrained his soul, and kept
himself low in his prosperity ; and if the advei'se circum-

BISHOP OF WORCESTEE. 187

stances of the times prevented him fix)m fully using his great
position in the English Church, he yet in large measure
realized the character so finely drawn in Lord Houghton's
sonnet : —

" For he, who in one unremitting chain
Of solemn purpose, solders link to link
Of active day and meditative night,
And with nnquivering heart and head can meet
Ever distress, ever impediment,
And wring irom. out a world of checks and flaws
Some palpable and most perspicuous whole
Of realised design and change imprest,
ShaU be enrolled among heroic souls,
Though small the scope and slow the growth of deed."

WHITE ALE.

BY PAUL Q. lUBKEBK.
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

Fkom a time long beyond "the memory of the oldest in-
habitant " there has been made in the South Hams of Devon
a beverage of a peculiar nature called white ale. This is
commonly supposed to be of local origin ; but I have reasons
for believing that at one time it was produced over a much
more extended district than at present, and that it is of very-
great antiquity.

White jde derives its name from its appearance, which is
not unlike tea freely diluted with milk, and having consider-
able quantities of some white substance floating about in it,
which has a decided tendency to settle at the bottom of
the glass. If the natives are questioned about its origin or
nature, they smile, look wise, and hint at mysterious secrets ;
and would like you to suppose that they are in the possession
of these secrets, which they are not. On further enquiry,
one finds that the secret in the composition of this beverage
lies in the nature of the ferment employed, called "grout," or
"ripening;" and that this secret has been the property of one
family for some generations. At one time, and that not long
ago, white ale was the usual common drink of the district ;
but, unfortunately for the manufacturers of the grout, its use
is dying out ; and as the votaries at this particular shrine of
Bacchus are getting fewer and fewer, it seems not improbable
that in the course of a few years white ale will become a
thing of the past.

With regard to the origin of white ale, there are two stories
current. One says, that a German surgeon, being stationed
here in charge of troops, invented the mixture now known
as white ale, as a preventive of the plague, which was then
epidemic in England. He told his men that half a pint a day
would keep them well, that a pint would make them ill, and

WHITE ALE. 189

that a quart would be rank poison, to prevent their getting
too fond of it; but experience on their part showed the
fallacy of the latter part of his advice, and from that day
until very recently white ale was, next to cider, the favourite
drink of the neighbourhood.

The other relates, that more than a hundred years ago a
farmer, near Loddiswell, having a sick cow, called in a farrier
to prescribe for her. This worthy gave her a drench, in
which malt and flour were mixed up ; malt had then, as
now, a reputation for many healing and soothing virtues.
What became of the cow, history neglects to relate ; but some
of the drench being left, a slight fermentation took place, and
this, next day, being tasted by some curious person, who
may perhaps have felt symptoms of the cow's ailment, he dis-
covered what eventually developed into white ale. Whether
the farmers in the neighbourhood of Loddiswell waited for
their sick cows to be drenched in order that they might taste
the fermented leavings, — after the manner of the Chinese
in Charles Lamb's celebrated story of the discovery of roast
pig, — or whether, after a series of carefully conducted experi-
ments, the beverage now known as white ale was gradually
brought to its present happy state of perfection, deponent
sayeth not; but such is the story as it came to me. Both
these stories are, I need hardly say, untrustworthy.

A peculiar fact connected with white ale is the payment of
tithe on its production to the Eector of Dodbrooke.

Vancouver (1808) mentions this, and further says "that
the then worthy incumbent commuted this tithe for the sum
of 10s. 6d. annual payment from each house in the parish
where this ancient beverage is retailed."

Andrew Brice (1774), speaking of Dodbrooke, says, " It
has a particular custom of paying the parson tythe on white
ale."^

Gibson's edition of Camden (1722) mentions this payment.

Bishop Kennett, writing in 1690 or 1700, says, '*They have
in the west a thick sort of ale, which they call grout ale, and
it is in many places a common proverb, * As thick as grout.* "
(Lands. MSS., 1033.) Bishop Kennett makes no mention of
the payment of tithe, and it seems not improbable that if he
had known of this custom he would have mentioned it.

This tithe, I find, was last paid about thirty or thirty-five
years ago, when the innkeepers held a sort of caucus meeting,
and decided to refuse payment in future; and the then rector
being, I suppose, much too wise a man to piress the matter,
the payment ceased.

VOL. IX. M

190 WHITE ALE.

The oldest mention of any ale peculiar to this district I
find in Westcote's View of Devonshire {circa 1600), and in his
description of Modbury the following very interesting passage
occurs :

"It hath two fairs and a market, much frequented for
divers commodities, and somewhat the more for that it is
famous to have the nappiest ale that can be drunk. This is
the ancient and peculiar drink of the Britons and English-
men, which being made into a hufifcap is held to

be meat, drink, and cloth for warmth ; whereunto nor Derby
ale, nor Webby ale in Herefordshire, nor St. Bamac's cow's
thick milk in Braunton, our country may in any wise compare.
H'enry of Avranches, proud by the favour of King Henry III.,
and being accounted thereby an arch poet, might, by his
pleasant wit in a merry vain, boldly jest at this our noble
drink, when he wrote —

" * Nescio quid Stygise monstrum conforme paludi
Gervisiam plerique vocant ; nil spissius ilia
Bum bibitur, nil darius est dum mingitur ; iinde
Constat quod multas foeces in ventre reliquit.' **

Those anxious for a free translation of this poetry will find
one as flowing as the original in Westcote.

Now although the name "white ale" does not occur in
Westcote, I think there is evidence enough to show that a
similar, if not the identical, drink is alluded to. Modbury
has been famed for white ale just as much as Kingsbridge ;
and from the comparison with " St. Barnac's cow*s thick nulk
in Braunton" (evidently a tipple of some white sort then in
vogue, though now lost), its colour is distinctly pointed out.
Westcote, though disgusted at the sarcastic description of our
national drink given by Henry of Avranches, by quoting that
poet enables us to see that in times as far back as the days of
Henry III. ale was "spissius" or thick, and that in its con-
sumption "multas foeces in ventre reliquit." This is an
accurate description of the white ale of to-day. It is so
thick, that the haMtvM, as a correspondent informs me, " have
a peculiar knack of placing the little finger of the left hand
under the cup, and giving it a rolling motion from left to
right, as they raise it to their lips, in order to prevent a settle-
ment from taking place in the glass." Any one by simply
looking at the composition can plainly see that more intestinal
than renal digestion must take place to get rid of it. Hence
the truth of the expression, " Multas foeces in ventre reliquit."

Parkinson, who wrote in the days of Queen Elizabeth,
alludes to the consistency of the ale of bygone days. He

WHITE ALE. 191

says, " The ale our forefathers were accustomed only to drink,
being a kind of thicker drink than beere, is now almost quite
left off to be made; the use of hoppes to be put therein
altering the quality thereof, to be much more healthful,
or rather physical, to preserve the body from the repletion of
grosse humours which the ale engendereth." Parkinson
evidently described what was to him an ale of the past ; but
Andrew Borde or Boorde, a "doctor of physycke," 1500-
1549, must have made the acquaintance of a drink very
much resembling white ale, if it was not even the identical
composition. In his Introduction to KnxywUdge, which is a
kind of poetical description of the inhabitants of different
portions of these islands and the Continent, he speaks thus
of Cornwall —

" Iche cham a Comysheman [al]e ohe can brew,
It wiU make one to kacke, also to spew ;
It is dycke and smoky, and also it is dyn;
It is lyke wash, as pygges had wrestled dryn."

And again, "Their ale is starke nought, lokinge whyte and
thycke, as pygges had wrasteled in it.

" Smoky and ropye
and never a good sope
in most places it is worse and worse
pitie it is them to curse.''

Now it is very evident that the Cornishmen of Boorde's
days indulged in a tipple answering very much to the descrip-
tion of white ale, but which was then known only in the far
west of England. In his Dyetary he gives the difference
between ale and beer. "Ale is made of malt and water,"
and "beer of malt, hoppes, and water." He had a strong
national dislike to beer, which was then fast creeping into
general use. " Of late dayes it is much used in Englande to
the detryment of many Englyshemen."

It seems probable, then, that a clear ale had displaced the
thick drink which Henry of Avranches made fun of, but
which survived in Cornwall when Boorde wrote, and was also
known as " St. Barnac's cow's thick milk," the rival to the
Modbury ale in Westcote*s days. Boorde distinctly describes
the ale in general use, and says that nothing should be put
into it except "yest, barme, or godesgood;" and "it must not
be ropy or smoky, nor must it have nor weft nor tayle,"* the
very opposite to the drink of the Cornishmen, and the white
ale of to-dav.

The mention by Bishop Kennett of Grout Ale, which one

♦ Boorde. Early English Text Society's publications.

M 2

192 WHITE ALE.

naturally concludes to be the same as White Ale, from the
fact that grout is still the name for the ferment used in its
manufacture, throws some light on the antiquity of this
beverage. Grout seems to have two meanings — powdered
meal as used in porridge, and, what interests us more, a fer-
ment used in brewing — and this grout was in common use
in England.

In Manning's dictionary Saxonica and Gothica Lat (1772),
grout or grut is translated OranormllumyCondimentum cerevisicB.

In Spelman's glossary (1664), grutum, a latinized form
of grout, is given as an equivalent for granarmllum, or growt ;
and the following quotation from some author —

<* De gruto, mittas farinaB triticaB."

Palsgrave (1480 to 1550), who wrote a book to teach
French to English people, in his vocabulary, says : " Grout
that serveth to brewing; in Fraunce there is none used."
From this one infers that grout was used in brewing in
England, and that either it was not used in France, or that
Palsgrave did not know the equivalent in French.

The compilers of vocabularies in the middle ages seem to
have been by no means particular in so trivial a matter as
the significance of a word used in brewing. Agromellum,
idromellurriy ciromellum, acromellum, and granumellum, or
granamellum, are all used confusedly to translate grout, wort,
and mead. The termination mdlum I take to mean the
quality sweetness, which all three things partake of; and,
from an analysis* of the various works, I conclude that
idromellum may fairly be supposed to signify meade; that
ciromellum did duty for worte ; and aero, or agromellum, and
granamellum represented grout as the ferment used in brewing.

Du Cange — see Grutt or Gruit — says : —

'* Teleoneum vero et negotium generale fermentatu cervisiaB, quod
vulgo Grutt nuncupatur (sic).

Under grutum, he says :

'< Leguminis specisB, alias granameUum — Ang. grout— a Sazonico
Grut, Far, condimentum cerevisise, zea, alica, ete."

Without pretending to translate the whole of the mediaeval
Latin one may safely conclude that granamellum or grutum

♦ Promptorium Parvulorwn {circa 1440) : Growte, for ale, Oronomellum,
Ortus: Agromellum and granomellum are rendered "growte;'' and idro^
mellum is explained thus, **potu8 en aqua et melli" Metrical Vocabulary
(perhaps fourteenth century, Harl. MSS. 1002,) gives '' worte sirotnellutn^
ted growte dieas agromellum." See also English Vocabulary (fifteenth
century), MS. in Mus. Brit. ; Nominale (fifteenth century) ; Pictorial Vo~
cabularg (fifteenth century), MS. in collection of Lord LoDuesborough.

WHITE ALE. 193

was a condiment, or ferment, used in brewing; and that
farince triticce, or flower of wheat, was also employed.

In Beck man's History of Inventions there is an exhaustive
essay on hops and brewing from a German point of view;
and, after alluding to the various meanings attributed to
grout, he says : " Nay, it almost appears that Gruit was a
fermenting substance indispensably necessary to beer, iustead
of the yeast as used at present."

The use of grout as a ferment would not alone be sufficient
to conclude that the ale of the fourteenth, fifteenth, and
sixteenth centuries resembled the white or grout ale of
to-day ; but when we see that "flower of wheat"* was also
used in brewing, it is surely not too much to assume that the
white ale of the South Hams is a survival in some form of
the ale once drank by our forefathers all over England.

By what means grout in the South Hams became a secret
I cannot explain : doubtless some one devoted attention to
it, and so was enabled to produce a ferment that could be
relied on ; and consequently was in a position to leave the
method a secret for his children. This secret came into the
Eandall family with a Miss Grace Stentiford, who married
the grandfather of the present generation of Eandalls, about
the year 1770. At one time its manufacture produced a very
good income, but the railroads, and other destroyers of old-
fashioned ways and doings, introduced the clear ale and beer
of to-day ; and it has not been made by the Kingsbridge
Eandalls for some years. It is still sold by a person of the
same name, living in Plymouth; but others have set up
claims to possess the secret, and have produced a "ripen-
ing or grout" which has answered all the purposes of the
original.

One very interesting fact has come to my knowledge tending
to prove the very general use of white ale, to the exclusion of
all other malt liquors, in this district. There are two officers
elected in Kingsbridge at the annual court-leet, called ale-
tasters, whose duty consists in tasting each brewing of white
ale, in order to certify as to its quality. Now, strange to say,
their supervision does not extend to beer and ordinary ale.
If it had been part of their duty to examine all malt liquors
(their office in London was particularly directed against
hopped ales and beers), they would never have given up so
pleasing a privilege ; but in the South Hams so little ale or
beer was made until recently, that they were required to
examine the only malt liquor produced; viz., white ale. This

♦ See Appendix for Instructions for Brewing White Ale,

194 WHITE ALE.

fact holds good for Modbury and Dartmouth, as well as for
Kingsbridge.

It is very evident that it takes some time to make a change
in the South Hams, and that people have a weakness for
running in a groove. Tlie simple fact of the brewers being
content for some generations to use the same ferment, and
that ^ secret one, proves as much. While making enquiries
on this subject I naturally was brought face to face with this
secret monopoly of the ferment used in making white ale ;
and felt curious to know if there was any thing in its nature
that rendered it better or worse than yeast; and if it was
absolutely necessary to use it in order to make white ale?
I enlisted a fellow-member of the Devonshire Association in
the cause, and he procured from Plymouth a supply of this
wonderful mixture, which I sent to Mr. H. P. Harris, of
Eotherham, who is an authority in the chemistry of brewing
and such matters. This gentleman has been good enough to
examine what I sent him, and I give his letter verbatim to
show what he thought of it.

" Analytical Laboratory, Eotherham, Yorkshire,

" 19th February, 1877.

" Paul Q. Karkeek, Esq., Torquay.

" Dear Sir, — I have carefolly examined the sample of ' grout '
received firom you last week, and have pleasure in giving the
following results :

" The sample had a pecuUar odour and very acid reaction, and
contained ground malt and hops, plainly visible to the naked eye.
As it is composed of a very compficated organic mixture, it is next
to impossible to make a proximate analysis of its constituents
chemically; and, as such is the case, I had to depend on micro-
scopical examination, which has given me, in my opinion, all the
information that you require.

" The fine deposit, when separated from the malt and hops, and
which I may term the yeast, is made up of yeast cells (toruloe)
and wheat starch granules, in about equal proportions. In treating
it with iodine, this was plainly proved without the microscope,
and under its power, much albuminous matter, smaU scales of hops,
&c., were very easily distinguished.

" The great peculiarity in the grout was the shape and size of
the yeast cells, which are quite different to any that I have ever
seen, being smaller in diameter and more ovoid than either Ger-
man or any other English yeast. It is not so much the ingredients
mixed with it, as the peculiarity in the yeast itself, which makes it
different to other yeast ; and you may rely on it that this is the
7o1iole secret It was also greatly contaminated by felse ferments :

WHITE ALE. 195

bacteria, vibrios, &c., and is not calculated to produce a sound-
keeping ale ; in fact, any brewer's chemist would condemn its use
in the brewery, and, as you remark that the grout ale only keeps
one month in the winter and a few days only in summer, this
plainly carries out what I say. Yeast so contaminated wiQ pro-
duce lactic acid, in preference to alcohol; moreover, it is a well-
known fact, that the lactic fermentation is more quick in its action
than alcoholic.

" Besides the above, I discovered many specimens of the acarus
sacchari, plainly proving that common cane-sugar was present.
We may then consider that grout consists of — 1st. Yeast (toru-
loe) cells, having a very uncommon appearance, and contaminated
greatly by bacteria, vibrios, penicillum glaucum, and the putre-
factive ferment preponderating ; 2nd. Wheat starch or flour ;
3rd. Albuminous matter in large quantity, probably eggs; 4th.
Chloride of Sodium; 5th. Common cane-sugar; 6th. Ground
malt and hops.

" As I before remarked, there is nothing very peculiar in grout,
excepting the torulce cells. Bakers from time immemorial have,
in out-of-the-way places, been used to make their own ferment, and
the products agree very much with your grout. At best it is a very
poor mess, and not to be compared with German yeast, neither do
I consider that it is a proper or safe thing to administer, especially
in the summer ; and I think it very probable that if you can trace
it back where it has been largely consumed in ale, sickness would
be far above the average in that locality.

" I trust that I may have been fortunate enough to supply yon
with the desired information; but any further questions you may
put I shall be glad to answer. Believe me to be. Dear Sir,

" Yours very truly,

"Henry P. Harris."

To a letter of enquiry from me, Mr. Harris was kind
enough to send a second letter, which I also give, as it clears
up some obscure points.

" In reply to your queries, the grout fermentation is what we
should consider very quick, and I attribute its quick action not par-
ticularly to any constituent of the yeast, or to the peculiarity of
the torulce cells itself, but to the action of lactic organisms, with
which the yeast is greatly contaminated ; and, as I have previously
remarked, the lactic fermentation is generally more rapid than the
alcoholic.

" If it were considered desirable to imitate grout ale, I have not
the least doubt it could be done with ordinary yeast ; but with
this difference, that in all probability it would be an immense
improvement. You are quite at liberty to make any use of my
letters and name in your paper, if you so desire.

" Believe me, dear Sir," &c.

196 WHITE ALE.

Such is the information I have been able to obtain con-
cerning the history and nature of white ale. That volatile
philosopher, Mr. Punch, on one occasion took on himself to
give gratuitous advice to parties wishing to marry. It
consisted of one laconic but pithy phrase — "Don't." Such
advice I also offer to the unwary traveller in the South Hams,
who may, by the accomplished native, be tempted to drink
white ale. Let me assure him that drinking white ale is,
like eating olives, an acquired taste ; and after experimenting,
he will most likely see, as I did, the force of that very ancient
proverb, " De gustibus non disputandum."

APPEKDIX.

The mode of making white ale is as follows :

" The ale is always prepared in small quantities, and three bushels
of malt to be used at one time is foimd a suitable quantity. From
these three bushels from thirty to thirty-six gallons of worts are
taken, just as the brewer wishes to give a more or less fair quaUty.
About the same quantities or * lengths * of worts are then taken as
for sixpenny ordinary or common beer ; but instead of usmg one
pound of hops to the worts for each bushel of malt mashed, only
about two ounces are used for * white ale,' and the hops are boiled
with the worts in the copper in the usual way. After the worts
are cooled down in the cooler they are run into a tun to ferment,
and at the time of turning 14 lbs. of wheaten flour, a number of
eggs at discretion, and the ferment called * grout ' (half-a-pint) are
added. Ordinary * white ale * can be used four days from the brew-
ing, and will keep a month in winter, but not more than a week in
summer, and the good or bad quality of the * grout ' appears to very
much affect the keeping properties of the liquor. Hundreds of
hogsheads are drawn on the third day of brewing, but the fourth
day is usually the first of perfection. Many successful brewings
occupy a period as follows — ^the quality of the grout again appear-
ing to materially regulate the time after it has been added : Mash
on Mondays at seven; brewing over and worts cooled down by
six p.m., when the grout, flour, and eggs are added. On Tuesday
morning, about eight, the ale can be turned into small open wooden
vessels, called 'ale cans,* and at any time in the following day
(Wednesday) the ale can be sent into consumption in any vessel
and used. The fermentation stiU goes on in the ale cans."

Another correspondent sends me the following :

"The water for the first mash (170 degrees) being put into the
mash-tim, I put into it two bushels of malt — ^the mash-stick would
then stand without holding. Cover the mash-tim with sacks to
keep in the steam; remain three hours; draw off, measuring the

WHITE ALE. 197

liquor that you may know what quantity of boiling water is re-
quired — I made about thirty gallons — for the second mash, allow-
ing for reduction in steam, &c. Cover this as before, and stand
two hours; put the whole into the copper, boiling gently two
hours; put 1 lb. of hops in at the same time, that all may boil
together ; then draw ofiF through a strainer into the cooler. When
cooled down to 100 degrees, put in one quart of grout, and stir it
well; then take 15 lbs. of best flour, and strew it evenly over the
liquor; of course this is in a cask, being transferred from the
cooler, which I had omitted to mention ; the mash-tun will do after
the grains are removed ; cover up well with sacks, it must he kept
warm. The following day lift up the sacks gently ; don't allow a
rush of cold air to chill it. If you find it bubbling too much, —
experience must guide you — withdraw some of the sacks. The
next day it will be fit to draw off, and put into jars. We do not
always put eggs, but it improves it very much, and we sometimes
caU attention to the number of shells lyiog about the courtlage as
a proof. It is generally understood, but as yours would be for
your own consumption, a dozen well beat up with a little of the
liquor, and put in at the same time as the grout, would do it a deal
of good."

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

BY J. B. DAVIDSON.
^ (Bead at Eingsbridge, July, 1877.)

In the following pages an attempt is made to ascertain, with
some degree of probability, the date at which the Saxons
became masters of this county.

The Saxon conquest of Devonshire, as of the rest of
England (except Wales and Cornwall), differed from other
conquests in this, that it involved not only a change of rulers,
but a substitution of one race of inhabitants for another. The
Roman legions came, exhibiting marvellous organization, and
putting forth tremendous powers; but they went, leaving
few and faint traces behind them. The Briton, under their
sway, was enfeebled and degraded ; but still he was left in
possession of his farms, villages, and cities. An opportunity
was given to him of endeavouring to recover the art of
government, and to acquire lost habits of independence. It
was not so when the Saxon landed. For him there was to
be no withdrawal; no return to his native land. Vestigia
nulla retrorsum. He simply destroyed or drove out the
Briton from before him, and occupied the vacant place.
Wheresoever he rested, there he rooted himself, firmly and
immovably; so that when the Danish pirates swept the
land with fire and sword, and finally compelled the humiliated
Saxons to submit and pay tribute to their kings, they did not
exterminate the race. The Dane conquered, but he dis-
appeared ; the Saxon was vanquished, but he remained. Still
less did the Norman conqueror take the place of his Saxon
captive. He added a new rank to society; a more recent
social stratum was superimposed upon the older formation;
but the Norman failed to impress his laws or his language
upon the bulk of that community which afterwards became
the English people.

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE. 199

These are matters of familiar observation ; what is not so
commonly noted, or perhaps so well established, is this : that
Devonshire, in the matter of subjugation to Wessex, occupies
an intermediate stage between its neighbouring shires to the
east and Cornwall on the west. Before the introduction of
Christianity — that is to say, in the eastern parts of Wessex —
the conquest of thS country and the extermination of its
inhabitants were simultaneous. To the heathen Saxon every
Briton was an alien in blood and faith, a Welshman, who
was to be slain by force or stratagem, with as little remorse as
if he were a wolf. In this spirit it was that the men of
Wessex overran Hampshire, Wiltshire, Gloucestershire, North
Somerset, and East Dorset. But before they had reached
South Somerset, West Dorset, and Devon, they had become
Christians; and with their conversion to Christianity, and
with the changed impulses which were brought about by
satiety, room for expansion, long and gradually more and
more secure possession of property, and the beginnings of
wealth, a less cruel and destructive plan of aggrandisement
arose. The Saxon began to make progress by colonization as
well as by the sword ; he attempted a peaceful in place of a
hostile invasion.

The circumstances were probably these : Parties of Saxons
were permitted from time to time to enter the British king-
dom, and to settle, forming their " tiins," or fortified clusters
of residences, on the banks of the streams. How this was
brought about, whether with any licence or permission on the
part of the British kings, whether subject to any and what
duty or service, ceremonial or valuable, we have no precise
knowledge ;* but that such a practice prevailed in our county
of Devon we can entertain no doubt. In no other way can
we account for the fact that in the year 700 there existed in
the city of Exeter a Saxon school capable of imparting com-
petent religious instruction to Winfrith, afterwards to bBCome
St. Boniface, the apostle of the Germans.!

Apart, however, fcom this system of gradual encroach-
ment, a moment must have arrived when the sovereignty
over Dyfnaint, or Domnonia, passed out of British into Saxon
hands. This could not have been a prolonged or dilatory
process ; it must have taken place promptly, and once for all.
The only question is, whether it took place over the whole

♦ The Welsh laws contain abundant reference to " aillts," or aliens, and
to *'alltuds/' or foreigners, describing their rights and obligations; but these
were persons in a state of villenage.

t See the paper by Mr. Hichard J. King, " The Birthplace of Wynfrith,**
Proceedings Somerset Arch, 8oe, 1874, vol. xx. p. 58.

200 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

county at once, or over part at one time, and part at another.
The indications which we possess seem to show that it took
place over the whole county at one and the same time ; that
is to say, within the limits of a single generation. These
indications are - a certain uniformity in the nomenclature of
the county, a sameness in dialect, and a resemblance in race
and features — to which also must be added the implied, if
not the expressed, result of the testimony of the early his-
torians.*

It did not however follow that conquest, in the case of
Devon, would be accompanied by extermination. The Saxons
became masters of the soil and owners of the tributes ; but
the Welsh were allowed to hold land ; they were under the
protection of equal laws, and it was only gradually in Devon
that they disappeared, by a process partly of dying out, partly
of absorption by marriage, and partly, in the case of Exeter,
of actual expulsion in the reign of -^delstan.t From Corn-
wall, on the other hand, they were never expelled. When
then did the Saxon conquest of Devonshire, in this guarded
sense of the word, take place ?

If we examine the chronicles before the conquest, and
allow ourselves to be guided by their light alone, we shall
find two events recorded, within which the great change above
referred to must have been effected. The dates of these events
are: A.D. 710, in the reign of king Ine, and 823, in that of
Ecgberht.

I. As to the date 710. In this year occurs the entry, which
has long been recognised as one of the landmarks of our local
history — "And Ine, and Nun his kinsman, fought against
Gereint, king of the Welsh " (Weala).

Speaking of this prince. Dr. Guest writes : " In the days of
Gereint, Domnonia, though stripped of half its provinces, must
have been, both in power and dignity, i the first of British
kingdoms." And of the territorial importance of this king,
we have certain knowledge from the famous letter J addressed

♦ The writer is aware that no scientific observations have as yet been
recorded as to the varieties, if such there be, in the races and dialects of
Devonshire. Our present state of knowledge is consistent with the idea of
uniformity rather than variety. Future research may possibly modify this
conclusion.

t The writer suggests that an employment, which the British in the country
part of Devon who survived the Saxon conquest may have followed, was that
of working the mines of tin and other metals. In this art they would prob-
ably have inherited much acquired skill. The stories about the Crockem
Tor parliaments seem to favour this.

X BaBda's description of it is as follows : *' Denique Aldhelm, cum adhuo
esset presbyter, et abbas monasterii quod 'Maildulfi urbem' (Malmsbury)
nuncupant, scripsit, jubente synodo busb gentis, libmm egregium adversus

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE. 201

to him by Aldhelm, Abbot of Malmsbury, in 705, the year
in which the latter was summoned by King Ine to be the
first bishop of Sherborne.

A close examination of this letter shows that, whilst in-
scribed to the king, it is intended for the practical admonition
of the priesthood. It speaks of * sacerdotes vestri" and
" provincia vestra." The writer, after showing that he derives
his authority from a synod of priests of nearly the whole of
Britain assembled for this purpose, states that he is directed
to address a letter "ad vestrse pietatis prsesentiam." He
comments on the unprofitableness of good works performed
without the pale of the church, just as if they were practised
in the squalid solitude of the life of an anchorite.* He says
that rumours had reached the synod that the priests of
Domnonia fell veiy far short of obeying the rule of catholic
faith, thereby giving rise to grave schism and a cruel scandal.
The two points of failure were the refusal to submit to the
tonsure of S. Peter, chief of the apostles, and the non-obser-
vance of the rule of the councH of Nice respecting the
holding of Easter. The reasons given for adopting the
Eoman tonsure are three : First, that it was a commemoration
of Christ's crown of thorns ; secondly, in order that the priests
under the New Testament might be distinguished from those

errorem Brittonum, quo vel Pascha non suo tempore celebrant, vel alia
perplura ecclesiasticse castitati et paci contraria gerunt, multosque eorum
qui Occidentalibus Saxonibus subditi erant Brittones, ad catholicam Dominici
PaschsB celebrationem hujus lectione perduxit *' (Lib V. ; M. H. B., 268, B.)
Dr. Guest was the first amongst the moderns to draw attention to the
importance of this letter. {Archaeological Journal, 1859, xvi , 130.) The
Latin inscription is: '* Domino gloriosissimo occidentalis regni sceptra
gubemanti, quern ego, ut mihi scrutator cordis et rerum testis est, fraternal
caritate amplector, Geruntio Eegi, simulque cunctis Dei sacerdotibus per
Domnoniam conversantibus, Althelmus, sine meritorum prerogativa abbatis
officio functus, optabilem in Domino salutem '' (H. and S. Councils, iii. 268) ;
thus rendered by Dr. Guest: "To the most glorious lord of the western
kingdom, whom (He that searches hearts and weighs our actions is my
witness) I love with brotherly affection; to king Gerontius, and at the
same time to aU the priests of God scattered throughout Domnonit^ Aldhelm,
abbot, &c., sends health in the Lord." From an old MS. in the British
Museum (Cott. Faust., A. II. 23), cited in Dugdale (N. Mon. i. 337), Gereint
appears in the unexpected character of one of the founders and benefactors
of the see of Sherborne — "Gerontius rex dedit Macnir de v. hid. juxta
Thamar." Macnir is by Dr. Whitaker {Cath. Cum.y i. 308) supposed to be
Maker. Unless this is a dream or a fabrication, there would seem to be some
substantial ground for the affectionate regard expressed by Aldhelm for the
British king. It is difficult to consider such a solemn adjuration of £riend->
ship as the above to be a mere flourish of the diplomacy of the time.

* " Quid enim prosunt bonorum operum emolumenta, si extra catholicam
gerantur Ecclesiam, etiamsi aliquis actualem rigidse conversationis regulam
sub disciplina coenubii soUerter exerceat aut certe, cunctorum mortalium
contubernia declinans, in squalida solitudine remotus, contemplativam
anachoreseos peragat vitam." (/(6., p. 269 )

202 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

under the Old ; thirdly, because Eoman prisoners of war were
usually crowned with a garland. The mode of computing
the fall of Easter is explained with sufficient learning,* and
enforced by an appeal to St. Augustine ; and then follows a
passage of more interest to us as showing something of the
relations which subsisted between the English and Welsh
churches in the year 705.

Abbot Aldhelm remarks : " What a wide departure is it
fix)m the Catholic faith, and from gospel tradition, that the
priests of the Demetae (West Wales proper), on the other side
of the Severn sea, priding themselves on the nicety of their
private and personal living, shrink in abhorrence from com-
munion with us ! So much so that they will not condescend
to join us in divine service in church, nor to take their meals
with us side by side in friendly fellowship at table. They
even cast away the fragments of their food, and the broken
meat from their tables, to be devoured by hungry dogs and
filthy swine ; their vessels and cups they throw down to get
such cleansing and purification as are to be had from the
sand and dirt of the floor, or the ashes of the fireplace. They
offer us no friendly salutation, no kiss of holy brotherhood is
given according to the apostolic precept, 'Greet ye one
another with an holy kiss/ No water and napkin is pro-
vided for cleansing the hands, no basin for washmg the feet ;
notwithstanding that the Saviour, having girded Himself
with a towel, washed the disciples' feet, giving us an ex-
ample, 'As I have done unto you, even so do ye unto others.'
Nevertheless, if any of us, that is to say, the Catholics, visit
them for the purpose of taking up our abode with them, we
are not admitted to the society of our guild (or convent) before
we have passed forty days in penitence. In this respect they
hold an unhappy resemblance to those heretics who make a
profession of purity, that is to say, of the cleanliness of the
body.'^t

* Mr. Haddan {Councils, i. 153) charges Aldhelm with unfairness, in in-
sinuating that the British were Quartodedmans, i.e, heretics, who, if the
Sunday next after the Equinox fell on the 14th day of the moon, reckoned,
as the Jews did their Passover, the 14th instead of the following 21st day of
the moon to be Easter Sunday.

f ^* niud vero quam valde a catholica discrepat et ab evangelica traditione
discordat: quod ultra SabrinaB fluminis fretum Demetarum sacerdotes, de
privata propria conversationis munditia gloriantes, nostram communionem
magnopere abominantur, in tantum, ut nee in ecclesia nobiscum orationum
officia celebrare nee ad mensam ciborum fercula pro caritatis gratia pariter
percipere dignentur. Quin immo fragmenta ferculorum et reliquias epularum
lurconum canum rictibus et immundis devorandas porcis proiciant ; vascula
quoque et fialas aut harenosis sabulonum glareis aut fulvis favillarum cineri-
bus expianda purgandaque precipiunt. Non salutatio pacifica prebetur, non

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE. 203

He then implores the fraternity, "vestram fraternitatem,"
and beseeches them on bended knees, by their common
hopes of a heavenly kingdom, no longer to reject the teaching
and decrees, "doctrinam et decreta," of the blessed Peter,
or to despise the tradition of the E6man Church, "traditionem
Ecclesiee Eomanse"; and finally adduces a mass of scriptural
authority.

From this singular address several things may be learnt.
We are assured of the established Christianity of the Britons
of Devon. We see that the priests were under the control
of the British king. Aldhelm assumes that the British will
admit the authority of the Latin scriptures and the force of
Eoman tradition. We gather also how deep-rooted was the
enmity of the two races, and how contemptuously the Welsh
priests looked down upon their newly converted English
brethren.

The picture, if rude, is remarkable in many ways ; but
what concerns us most at present is, that it shows beyond
possibility of doubt the independence, at this date, of the
British kingdom.

In order to show that the Dyfnaint or Domnonia of 705
really included Devonshire as well as Cornwall, a word or
two may be thought necessary. That the scene of the con-
flict of 710, between Ine and Gereint, was on the northern
slope of the Blackdown hills, just above Taunton, is a point
on which all historians are agreed. In 722 we find reference
in the Chronicle to the destruction of the fortress of Taunton,
" which Ine had formerly built ;" and this building of Taun-
ton has been universally taken to be a measure of defence,
in order to secure to Wessex the possession of the strip of
land between the Blackdown Hills and the Tone, which had
been wrested from the British in 710.* From Henry of

osculum piaB fratemitatis o£fertar, dicente apostulo : ' Salutate vos in osculo
sancto.' Nee manibus lomentum aut latex cum manutergio exhibetur neqne
pedibus ad lavacrum pelvis adponitur, cum Salvator, sindone precinctus
oiscipulorum pedes abluens, normam nobis tradiderit imitandi diceus * Sicut
ego feci vobis, ita et vos facite aliis.' Ast vero, si quilibet de nostris, id est
catholicis, ad eos habitandi gratia perrexerint, non prius ad consortium
sodalitatis suae adsciscere dignantur, quam quadraginta dierum spatia in
penitendo peragere conpellantur. Et in hoc hereticos infelicitur imitantur,
qui se catharos, id est mundos, nuncupari voluerunt."

* See Professor Earle, Anglo Saxon Chronicles j p. 291. It is a curious
circumstance, not unworthy of investigation, that the Ordnance Map, No.
XXI., delineates a barrow on the ridge of the Blackdown Hills, 2^ miles
to the east of the Wellington Pillar, which it iJso names " Noons Barrow."
If such a monument, so named, does or ever did exist, it is not perhaps too
far-fetched to suppose that it formed the actual tomb of the relative of the
Saxon king, who fought by his side in 710. There is no statement, however,
anywhere, that Nun was killed in this war.

204 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

Huntingdon we leam that at the beginning of the fight the
Ealdorman Higebald was slain; but at last, Gereint, with
his followers, turned their faces from the English and fled,
leaving their arms and spoils to the pursuers * Higebald is
in the Saxon Chronicle named Sigwald.!

We may conclude therefore that whereas before this con-
flict the British king had reigned supreme as far as Neroche
Castle, thereby commanding the valley of the Tone — and it
may be as far east as the valley of the Axe — he and the
British power with him were now and for ever afterwards
deprived of this fortress, and also, for a time at least, of some
portion of the east of the present county of Devon.

How far the advance of King Ine into the county of
Devon was carried at this period, is a question which will
be considered hereafter ; but for the present it may be taken,
that whether any part of Devon was in or about 710 in-
corporated into Wessex or not, at most it was a very small
portion ; and there is no reason to suppose that Ine, in the
after years of his reign, made any further conquests in this
direction.

II. As to the date 823. The lower of the two dates given
above is 823. Not until this year do we find any record in
the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle which can, with absolute certainty,
be referred exclusively to Devon. But in 823 occurs the
memorable entry, "Here there was a fight between the
Weala and the Defena at Gafulford"! Wherever Gafulford
may have been, and the conclusion that it was Camelford, in
Cornwall, is not to be easily shaken, § this is, as far as we

♦ "Anno huic proximo, pugnavit rex Ine, et Nun cognatus ejus contra
Gerente regem Wales. Cujus pugnsB principio occisas est dux Higebald;
ad ultimum vero Gerente cum suis faciem ab Anglis avertit, et fugiens,
arma et spolia sequentibus reliquit." (H. H. Lib. iv. ; M. H. B. 724 B.)

t About half a mile S.E. from the Wellington Pillar, at a cross road on
the brow of the hill, is a well-known spot called Simmons Barrow. The
barrow has disappeared, but the name remains.

J ^thelweard writes — ** Post annum siquidem, coaptatum est bellum ad-
versus Brittanos in provincia Defna, in cognominato loco Gafulforda." (M.
H. B. 610 B.)

Florence of Worcester — ** Bri tones in loco qui dicitur Gafulford a Dom-
naniensibus caBsi sunt." (lb. 647, D.)

Henry of Huntingdon — "Eodem anno maximum proelium fuerat inter
Brittones et gentem Davenescire apud Gavelford ; ubi multa millia utrinque
corruerunt." (lb. 733, C.)

The Annales CambriaB and Brut y Tywysogion relate the destruction of
** Arx Decantorum," or castle of Dyganwy {i.e. Conway House or Castle),
by the Saxons in 823 ; but make no mention of Gafulford.

{ Mr. Kerslake, in a hasty moment {PrimtBval British Metropolis^ p. 76),
has pronounced Gafulford to be "no doubt" Fulford, in the parish of
Dunsford, about eight miles from Exeter. Why ? No reason is assigned ;
but it is observed Uiat Fulford is also a family name. The fact appears to

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIEE. 205

know, the first occasion on which the Defena or Defna make
their appearance on the page of history. After this we read
constantly of the Defenas and of Defenascyre — not before —
Defenascyre being the shire of the Defenas, just as Dorsaeta-
scyre was the shire of the Dorsaetas, and Suraorssetascyre
the shire of the Sumorssetas. The word Defena or Defna,
derived from the British Dyfnaint, was, in fact, the new name
by which the Wessex settlers in Devon, who had now become
masters of the country, called themselves, and were called.*

But how long before 823 had the opportunity and necessity
for this new name presented themselves? Looking back
through the chronicles, the reign being that of Ecgberht, we
find in 813, ten years previously, the following entry: "This
year King Ecgbryht harried the West Weala from eastward to
westward." t This brings us near to the subject of inquiry.
But who were these West Weala ? Were they the men of
Devon and Cornwall? or were they Welsh to the west of
Devon, i.e. the men of Cornwall only ?

On this point the older historians fail to enlighten us;
but William of Malmsbury seems to place the matter
beyond doubt. He expressly states that the conquest of
Cornwall was the first evidence of Ecgberht's military
prowess;! and in this statement he is followed by Matthew
of Westminster. § If then the word West Weala was, in
813, a correct designation of Cornu-gallia, or Cornwall, it
follows that Devonshire must at that date have been Saxon.
If the conquest of Cornwall was Ecgberht's first exploit, he
must, upon his accession, have found Devonshire abeady
subdued to his hands.

have been overlooked that there were dozens of Fulfords in Devon, and in
the neighbouring counties. Wherever there was a foul, muddy crossing
over a stream, there the Saxons had a foul or fiil ford, just as elsewhere they
had their fair fords. Why this particular foul ford in Dunsford paridh,
simply because the place was afterwards called *' great," and became the
origin of a distinguished family, should have been the Gkif ulforda of the
De&ias, is incomprehensible. There is no connection between the words.
Gafulford, as Mr. Kerslake himself points out, signifies the ford of the toll
or tribute.

* For the name ''DefdsaBtas,** in the first map in Freeman's Norman
Conquest f and in Green's Short JELUtory of the English People^ there seems no
valid authority. (See b^ow.)

t '* Eodem anno Ecgbertus rex West Saxonum Ocddentales Britones ab
oriental! eorum termino devastavit." Flor. Wig. (M. H. B. 647 B.)

X ** Interea Egbirhtus . . . prima virium documenta in Britannos, qui earn
insulaB partem habitant qxxsd Gomu-guallise dicitur, dedit." (Oest, Reg, II.
§ 106.)

§ *' Egbertus, rex occidentalium Saxonum, ad illam regionem quae Gomubia
dicitur, hostiliter accedens, subiugauit earn sibi, et suo adiecit regno, multis
hinc et inde interfectis." Flor. Hiet,, sub ann. 809.

VOL. IX. N

206 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

We have thus reduced our first interval of 113 yeara to a
narrower one, namely, that which lies between the abdication
of Ine in 728, and the accession of Ecgberht in 800, which is
a period of 72 years, somewhere within which the sovereignty
of the district must have passed from British into Saxon
hands.

Looking at the matter from the outside, we should be
inclined to say that the actual conquest is likely to have
taken place nearly halfway between the year of Ine's victory
(710) and the first mention of the Defnas in 823. We should
be disposed to give as long a time as we could after 710, in
order to allow the eastern boundary, where it touches Somer-
set and Dorset, to become fixed where it now is ; and as long
a time as we could hefore 823, in order to allow the Tamar to
become the final barrier between the Defna and the West
Welsh of Cornwall. This would bring us to about A.D. 766.

But how were the 72 years in question occupied ? They
are filled up by the reigns of five kings — -^delheard, who
was on the throne for thirteen years ; Cuthred, who reigned
thirteen ; Sigebriht, who was king for one year ; Cynewulf,
who reigned for twenty-nine years ; and Beorhtric, who
reigned for sixteen.

^Edelheard (a.d. 728-741) was an unwarlike, or an un-
successful king. In 731, we are told, the British, throughout
a great part of England, freed themselves from the Saxon
yoke.* In 732, Somerton was besieged and taken by Ethel-
bald, king of the Mercians.! Amidst these troubles it is
more likely that the Welsh of Devon recovered some of their
losses than that the sway of Wessex over them was extended.

Cuthred (a.d. 741-754) was more fortunate. By his in-
dustry and valour Wessex gained such an ascendancy over
the other kingdoms as ultimately to lead to its predominance.
We read that, in 743, after many struggles of varying success
with Edelbald, king of the Mercians, the kings of Wessex
and Mercia conjoined their forces against the British ; and, as
the two chiefs and their armies vied with each other as to
which should deal the enemy the heaviest blows, the British
were overthrown. J These British are stated to have assembled

* " Britones, magna ex parte Anglorum, servitio mancipati fuere." —
Flor. Wig. (M. H. B. 512 C.)

t ** Post Diennium vero, Edelbald, rex Merce fortissimus, congreg^to
terribili exercitu, obsedit Somerton, castris dispositis per gyrum; cumque
non esset qui auxilium inclusis inferret, Tel inoludentibus resistere poaset,
earn recepit in suam." H. Hunt. (M. H. B. 726 E.)

\ Sax, Chron. ** Oudredus anno regni suo quarto, et Edelbald rex Merce
tunc simul pacificati, pugnaverunt, viribus conjunctis, contra Brittannorum
undique congestorum innumerabilem multitudlnem. Cumque reges f ortissimi.

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE. 207

from all quarters, and hence could not have been exclusively
Welsh of Devon ; nor would a battle of the united forces of
Wessex and Mercia have been fought in this remote region.
In 752 the Mercian power was finally overthrown by Cuthred,
at Barford, in Oxfordshire;* and in the year following, we
read of another battle with the Welsh, or British, in which a
great multitude of them were slain, t It is not stated who
these Britons were ; but there is no probability of their
having been the Welsh of Devon. The expressions of the
historians seem rather to indicate that it was one pitched
battle, in which Cuthred employed the same forces as those
with which he had vanquished the Mercians. In the next
year he died.

Sigebriht (754-755) reigned for one year, when he was
deprived of the kingdom, except Hampshire, for his un-
righteous acts.

Cynewulf (755-784) succeeded, and his long reign is
signalized by few events. Indeed, the catalogue of his warlike *
deeds is summed up by the Anglo-Saxon chronicler in the
phrase, " And Cynewulf fought very many battles against the
Brit-wealas." X The use of the word " Brit-weala" may appear
to point rather to Wales than Devonshire ; but nevertheless,
we seem to see in these " many great battles " an indication
of a long and obstinate contest, such as would have to be
waged by an invader of a thickly- wooded region like Devon-
shire, intersected by many streams, almost all flowing north
and south, and each presenting a fresh barrier to the advance
of an armed force. Many a desperate encounter must have
been fought out among the tangled thickets that line the
banks of the Exe, Teign, and Dart; and the rocky fast-
nesses of Dartmoor would probably remain unsubdued to
the last. Such a prolonged and diificult and somewhat
obscure enterprise would naturally be described in terms like

exercitusque eoram clarissimus, inter se divisi, hinc et inde certatim, et
quasi ex invidia Brittanorum phalanges percutientes stemerent, iiequierunt
tantum beUandi onus perferre Brittanni. Fugam igiter eligentes, dederunt
terga percutientibus, et spolia sequentibus. Reges autem victoriosi remeantes
ad sua, triumphalibus gaudiis suscepti sunt." H. Hunt., lY., sub ann. 743.
(M. H. B. 728 A.)

* Henry of Huntingdon adds : " Eegnum vero Westsexe ex hoc tempore
valde roboratum, crescere usque in perfectiim non destitit " a.d. 765. (M. H. B.
729 B)

t Anc/l. Sax. Ghron. (M. H. B., 330) ; -3Edelweard (M. H. B. 607 D.) ;
Flor. Wii?. (M. H. B. 643 D.) ; H. Hunt., IV. (M. H. B. 729 B.)

X "And se Cynewulf oft miclam gefeohtum feaht uuith Bretwalum.'*
{Angl. Sax. Chron. sub an. 756) H. of Huntingdon, says, "Kinewlf, cum
regnasset xx. et vi. annis, et contra Brittannos victoriosus, multa gessisset
proelia, et eos ex omni parte domasset.** (M. H. B., 731, A.)

N 2

208 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

these. But we are not without confirmation of the guess
that Cynewulf was the true Saxon conqueror of Devonshire.
In the Catalogue of Bishops of Francis (afterwards Bishop)
Godwin is printed* a charter, purporting to be a grant by
Cynewulf of twelve manors, near the river Welwe, to the
church of S. Andrew, at Wells; and this grant is stated to
have been made in expiation of certain cruelties practised on
the king s enemies of the Cornish race ; " quod uerbo dolendum
est, pro aliquS, uexatione iniraicorum nostrorum Cornubiorum
gentis." The charter is marked by Kemblef as doubtful;
but it is to be presumed that the framer of it would study to
preserve dramatic propriety, and would not attribute to
Cynewulf penitential sorrow for crimes which he was not
traditionally believed to have committed. Faint as it may
be, this is the first trace, so far as we can find, in any Saxon
record, of the strong, far-reaching arm of Wessex being
brought home at last amongst the Welsh of the south-west.
• The date of this reputed grant is 766 (or 759). This would
give eleven years from the accession of Cynewulf for the
conquest of Devon and invasion of Cornwall, leaving eighteen
remaining years of the same reign for the consolidation of the
new territory, and the process of colonization by the Saxon
settlers. The remarkable circumstance must not be over-
looked, that for some unexplained reason Axminster, a town
at the extreme east of the county, was selected as the burial-
place of the setheling Cyneheard, the murderer of Cynewulf, in
784.

The reign of Beorhtric (a.d. 784-800) contains no record
of successes against the British. A more terrible foe was
beginning to light up flames of war on the Saxon borders. In
his days (787) there came the first ships of the heathen to
the shores of England. The king's borough reeve, Beaduheard,
in the royal vill of Dorchester, hearing of the landing of

♦ In the first edition of this work, published when the author was Sub-
Dean of Exeter, he writes: "Wells (that sometimes heretofore was called
Tiddington) is not a Towne of any very great antiquity. It seemeth not to
have, beene a place of any extraordinary note untill the yeere 704, at what
time Ina, king of the West Saxons, built a church there, and dedicated the
same unto S. Andrew. Somewhat more thnn sixty yeeres after, Kenulphos,
king also of the West Saxons, gave vnto the maintenance of the ministers
belonging unto that church all the lands neere adioyning. The very words
of his Charter I have thought good to set downe, for the antiquity, and some
other things in the same worthy consideration." (Ed. of 1601, p. 288.) He
does not say where the original was to be found.

t K. C. D., cxv. ; i. 141 ; iii. 379. The indiction vi. is wrong; but the
signatures of the only two persons who sign, Bishops Hereuualdus and
Cynehardns, are right— the former for Sherborne, and the latter for Win-
chester. The date 759 answers the conditions.

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

209

the strangers on the coast, rides down with a few followers,
in order to conduct the men, whom he takes to be merchants
rather than foes, to the town ; but he is himself slain* A sad
presage of the coming doom.

In 800 Ecgberht succeeded.

Our interval of seventy-two years is thus accounted for;
and to no part of that period can the conquest of Devon be
with so much probability assigned as to the earlier years of
Cynewulf (a.d. 755-765). This, then, is the date which
seems to present itself as the most probable for the subjuga-
tion of Devonshire to the Saxon yoke.

It is desirable here, however, to advert to a different view
of the case which has been adopted by several eminent
authorities.

Archdeacon Wilkins, in his Leges Anglo-Saaxmicce, prints
at p. 125 (not mentioning the source), a document which he
calls "Senatus Consultuoi de Monticolis Wallise," without
date; but which he assigns to the age of King iEthelred
(A.D. 978-1016). It is headed thus—

Dis is seo geraednisse fe Hoc est Consilium, quod An-

Angelcynnes witan.*] Wealh- glicse nationis Sapientes et

theode raedboran betwox De- Walliae Consiliarii inter Mon-

unsetangesetton : • thaetis : • — ticolasconstituerunt,hocest—

And then follow several regulations, or treaty stipulations
respecting — 1, inquiries respecting stolen cattle; 2, trial of
international disputes; 3, the giving of pledges; 4, the
dealing with accused persons, whose defences have failed;
5, homicide; 6, journeyings of Englishmen in Wales; 7,
valuations to be paid for lost animals ; 8, claims to articles
carried across the (boundary) stream ; and the document ends
thus —

9. Be Wentssetum ^ Dun-
ssetum : •

Hwilon Wentsaete hyrdon
intoDunssetan. ac hit gebyreth
rihtor into Westsexan : • Dy-
ther hy scylon gafoL ^ gyslas
syllan : • Eac Dunsaete be-
thyrfan gif heom se Cyning
an thaet mon hum frith gislas
to heom laete : •

9. De Dimetis et Monticolis.

Olim Dimetae ad Montico-
los pertinebant, sed rectius
pertinent ad Occiduos Saxo-
nes: Eo debent censum et
obsides mittere. Monticolis
etiam eonvenit, si hoc Eex
voluerit, ut pacis obsides ad
eum mittantur.

* ^thelweard, sub. ann. (M. H. B., 509, 0.)

210 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

Eesting upon this document in Wilkins, Sir F. Palgrave,
in the English Commonwealth,* writes thus: "Somewhat
earlier than this period (a.d. 884 f) the compact between the
Britons and the English seems to have been concluded." He
then quotes the Anglo-Saxon heading above, and continues :
" It appears that the boundary between the Wylisc land and
the Englisc land was a river, and I conclude that river to be
the Exe, and not the Tamar, because the treaty is expi'essed
to have been made between the Uevnsettan, that is to say,
between the Wylisc Devonshire men and the Englisc Devon-
shire men. Tf it had been an agreement between the Cornish
Britons and the Englishmen of Devonshire, instead of being
agreed upon betwixt the Devnsa^ttas, it would naturally and
according to the usual forms of speech which prevailed have
been expressed as made betwixt the Cornwealas and the
Devnsaettas."

This seems to be the first germ of an idea which we find
repeated and amplified afterwards — that the river Exe, for a
period, constituted the western boundary of Wessex — and
that at such period the eastern half of Devonshire belonged
to the Saxons, whilst the other half belonged to the Welsh.

Let us now turn to the earliest and most trustworthy of
the historians after the conquest, William of Malmsbuiy. In
a well-known passage he thus describes the proceedings of
King ^delstan {circa 926): "Leaving that quarter (Hereford-
shire) he turned against the Western Britons, who are called
Cornishmen — those namely, who, situated in the west of
Britain, confront sideways the horn (promontory) of Gaul.
Attacking them also vigorously, he drove them out of Exeter,
which up to that time they had inhabited sharing equal
rights with the English ; fixing the boundary of his province
along the hither bank of the Tamar in the same way as he
had imposed on the North British the Eiver Wye as a
boundary. Having purged the city of the depraved race
that had defiled it, he fortified it with towers and surrounded
it with a waU of square-hewn stone." t

* Vol. ii. p. cchdv.

t There is some little doubt, from the context, as to the date to which
Sir F. Palgrave refers back. If he refers to the date 1016, then his theory-
is at variance with his own view of what Malmsbury states about the fixing
by -ffithelstan of the Tamar as a boundary ; if, on flie other hand, as seems
most probable, he refers back to 884, the date namely of Alfred's gift to
Bishop Asser, of which he has just been making mention, then he is in con-
flict with Archdeacon Wilkins as to the date of the instrument.

J *' Inde digressus, in Occidentales Britones se convertit, qui Comewalenses
vocantur ; qui in occidente Britannia) siti, cornu Gallia) ex ohliquo respiciunt.
Illos quoque irapigre adorsus, ab Exceetra, quam ad id temporis aequo cum

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE. 211

And again: "This city (Exeter) King -^delstan was the
first to reduce into the power of the EngKsh by driving out
the Britons. He fortified it with towers and surrounded it
with a wall of square-hewn stone."*

Upon these passages Mr. Kemble observes : " As the Saxon
arms advanced westward, Exeter became for a time the
frontier town and market between the British and the men
of Wessex. In the beginning of the tenth century there
appears to have been a mixed population. But at that period
^delstdn expelled the British inhabitants, and fortified the
town. He drove the Comwealhas over the Tamar, and made
that their boundary, as he had the Wye for the Bretwealas ;"
and then he proceeds to cite Malmsbury as above, t

Dr. Freeman, in his introductory sketch of the West
Saxons, has the remark : " Step by step the English frontier
advanced from the Axe" (meaning the Somersetshire Axe)
" to the Parret, from the Parret to the Tamar. Taunton at
one stage, Exeter at another, were border-fortresses against
the Welsh enemy." f

Mr. Kerslake also, after referring to some passages in
Palgrave's English Commonwealth, proceeds: "This is in
efiect to say that there was a time when the frontier-line
between England and Wales actually passed through the
interior of the city of Exeter, dividing it into two distinct
parts, each occupied by one of these two nationalities." §

Upon these views the writer cannot but remark that,
although to dispute a conclusion of Sir F. Palgrave's may
seem rash, in this instance it does seem as if his learning
and sagacity, great as they were, must be at fault. Let
us examine the compact printed by Wilkins a little more
closely. It states itself to be an ordinance or arbitration law
(geraednisse), laid down by the English witan, and the public
councillors of Wales, to settle disputes between the " Deun-
seta," otherwise called the "Dunsaeta." Who were these
Deunseta? Lye, in his dictionary, interprets thus: "Dunsaetas,
monticolae, venodoci ;" that is to say, mountaineers, inhabit-
ants of Gwynedd, or Gwent. And it was probably from

Anglis jure inhabitarant, cedere compulit; terminum provincisB enad citra
Tambram fluvium constituens, sicat Aquilonalibus Britannis amnem Waiam
limitem posuerat. Urbem igitur illam, quam contaminatsB gentis repurgio
defaecaverat, turribus munivit, muro ex quadratis lapidibus cinxit." {Oest.
Reg. II. § 134.)

* " Hanc urbem primus rex Ethelstanus in potestatem Anglorom, efiii-
gatis Britonibus, redactam, turribus munivit, muro ex quadratis lapidibus
cinxit." {Oest. Font. II. § 94.)

t Saxons in England, ii. 554. % N'otman Conquest, i 33.

§ Celt and Teuton in Exeter ; Arch, Journal, xxx. 216.

212 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIKB.

this source that Wilkins so translates Deunseta. Sir F.
Palgrave however, with Wilkins's translation before him,
does undoubtedly treat the word as signifying "men of
Devon/' and this he does by reading "v" for "u/* which
gives Devnseta. Then, struck with the expression " between
the Devnseta" (betwox Deunsetan), and reflecting that
there must be two parties to a contract, he is led to the
assumption that the parties who were bound on this occasion
were two sections or tribes of Devonshire men — one an
English tribe, another a Welsh one; and that inasmuch as
they had a river between them, that river must have been
the Exe. How improbable the whole of this theory seems to
one acquainted with the county need scarcely be stated.
Where, it may be asked, is the trace, either in legend or
history, in nomenclature, race, or language, of the division
of Devonshire into two hostile camps, inhabited by races in
conflict with each other, but who nevertheless agree to submit
their differences to the arbitration of their respective chiefs ?

But, going further, can any other passage in any writer
or document be found in which the Saxons of Devonshire
are called Devnssettas ? Sir F. Palgrave * afiirms that they
were so called; but it is believed that he is alone in the
assertion, and that he makes it solely on the authority of this
document, where it is doubtful whether the word has any
application to the men of Devon at all.t Certainly Devnsaettas
was not the common Saxon name of the inhabitants; if it
had been, our county would have been called Devonsetshire,
according to the analogy of Somerset and Dorset. The word
does not occur in the index either of Kemble*s Codex, or of
the MonuToenta BHtannica, The invariable appellation in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for the people is, Defena, or Defna ;
and for the district, Defenascike, or Defnascire. With
this the modern name corresponds, not with the other.

A guide to the elucidation of who the Deunsseta, or Dun-
sseta, may be, is probably to be found in the concluding
paragraph of the instrument, which may be thus rendered :

" Formerly the Wentsaeta were in subjection to the Dun-
saeta ; but they are more properly related to the West Saxons.
To the latter they (the Wentsaeta) are bound to pay taxes
and to give hostages ; also the Dunsseta must, if the king
bids them, give hostages, at least to him."

♦ Vol. ii. p. cclxiii.

t See the note to Ancient Laws of Englandy 8vo. ed., vol. i. p. 362, by
Thorpe; who, by a comparison of MSB., shows that **I)euns8Bta8" was a
clerical or typographical error of Lambarde for *'Dun8a3tas/' and that the
name relates to South Wales. The ** river" he considers to be the Wye.

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE. 213

Lye, followed by Wilkins, translates Wentsseta by the
word "Diinetae;" ix, the people ia W. Wales — Carmarthen,
Pembroke, and Cardiganshires.

If "Dunsaeta" should turn out to mean nothing else
than "dwellers on the downs" {i.e. "mountaineers), having
no connection at all with Devonshire, it follows that the
ingenious theory of a bisected Devonshire — half Saxon, half
British, with Exeter as a border fortress, and the river Exe
as a boundary — ^vanishes into thin air.

The following brief summary of events in West Devon, or
relating thereto, between the accession of Ecgberht in 800 and
that of ^delstan in 925, will help to dispel the illusion.

In 823 occurs the first mention of the Defena.

In 833 a Dorsetshire lady, named Beornwyn, voluntarily
resigns her share of a patrimonial estate near Aimer, in
Dorset, in order to take up her abode on another hereditary
estate, at Derentun homm, in Domnonia.*

In 835 the insurrection of the Welsh against Ecgberht is
fought out, not in W. Devon, but on Kingston Down, Cornwall.

In 851 "Ceorl the Ealdorman, with the men of Devonshire "
(Defenascire), fight against heathen men at " Wicganbeorg,"
supposed to be Wembury,t and gain a victory.

In 884 King iElfred gives to Asser, then bishop of St.
David's in Wales, " Exeter, with the pastoral care over all his
possessions in Saxony and in Cornwall, subject to a great
variety of daily payments in kind." I

In 900, Asser, translated to Sherborne, takes this donation
with him.

In 901 King iElfred dies, having bequeathed by his will
to his eldest son Eadweard (afterwards king) the land at
Stratton in Cornwall ("aet Straetnaet in Triconscire"). To his
younger son (^delweard) he bequeathed various lands in

* From the Register of Shaftesbury Abbey (Harl. M6S., 61/ 17*.;
K. C. D., ccxxxii., i 300; iii. 390). Derentiin is without doubt Dartington;
Darenth and Dart being forms of the same name, as in Kent. Thus to
Dartington belongs the distinction of being the first known Saxon settlement in
Devon. For the identification of Aimer, the writer is indebted to the kind-
ness of Dr. Wake Smart, of Cranborne. The statement in Haddan {Councilt,
i. 674), that the earUest grant of land in Devon appears to be one of ^thel-
wulf, A D. 854 (E. C D., cclxxii., ii. 64), must be a mistake. The lands in
cclzxii. seem to be in Wilts, between Gorsham and Box, near Monkton
Farleigh.

t The situation of the churches of Wembury and Eevelstoke, on the edge
of the sea-shore, seems to favour the presumption that they were commemora-
tive of battles on the spot, in which Saxon chiefis may have fallen.

X The Latin words are: '*Ex improvise dedit mihi Exanceastre, cum
omni parochia, quae ad se pertinebat, in Saxonia et in Cornubia; exceptis
quotidianis donis innumerabilibus in omni genere terrestris copi^." (Asser,
De Gest. JSlfredi., M H. B., 489 a.)

214 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

Sussex, Hants, Wilts, Somerset, and Dorset, and then at the
following places in Devon : Axmouth, Branscombe, CuUomp-
ton, Tiverton, Milbome (a farm near the Exe, in the parish
of Silverton), Exminster, Southwood (a farm in Dawlish
parish), and Lewton (afterwards Lew Trenchard, on the Lew
water). All these places had been previously devised by King
-/Edelwulf s will, and hence must have been in the possession
of the Eoyal family of Wessex from, at latest 857, to 901.*

In 905, or thereabouts, the see of Crediton is founded ; and
three manors in Cornwall (now Pawton, Callington, and
Lawhittou) are, by a Canterbury Synod, given to Eadulf, the
first bishop, in order that " from thence " he might annually
visit the Cornish race, for the purpose of extirpating their

errors, t

In 926 ^delstan succeeded.

In the face of these entries it seems impossible to main-
tain that West Devon could have been from 800 to 925 in
subjection to a British king.

It may be asked then what becomes of Malmsbury's
statements (1), that ^delstan expelled from Exeter the
British, who had theretofore been living there enjoying equal
rights with the Saxons ; and (2) that he made the Tamar the
boundary of his kingdom (provincia) ?

The answers are: — Malmsbury's statement cannot be ques-
tioned or gainsaid, that there was a population of British
living "aequo jure" with the Saxons in Exeter, and that
-^delstan drove them out, and expelled them beyond the
Tamar. This is so abundantly dwelt upon and exemplified by
Mr. Kerslake,} as to need no further remark or confirmation.

* It is at the close of this bequest that the B^al testator makes use of
the striking and most important observation, * 'These are all the lands I
have amongst the "Welsh folk, except Cornwall " — thsdt synd ealle the io
on Wealcynne hsebbe btitan Triconscire. (K. C. D., cccxiv., ii. 112, 114.)
Bir F. Paigrave (Commonwealth) reads "these" (in the original '•tha)t") as
applying to aU the lands before mentioned in the bequest, including those in
Sussex, Hants, Wilts, Somerset, Dorset, and Devon. liather may not the
word apply solely to the lands specified in Devon, which, though now in
Saxon hands, had so lately become so as to be still spoken of by Saxons of
eminent rank as " Wealcynne." If any who support the theory of a divided
Devon, half Saxon and half British, like to say that the word '* thset " applies
only to the three last-named places west of the Exe, and thus to contend
that by ** Wealcynne" was meant the region between the Exe and the Tamar
only, they are welcome to the argument. To the writer it appears to be a
forced construction. It must be noted that the person who framed the list
of names evidently arranges them in regular succession from east to west.

t Bodl MSS., No. 679 {Leofric's Missal), io. 2a; Pedler, A. S. Fpiseopate
of Cornwall, p. 141.

J The Celt and the Teuton in Exeter. {Arch, Journal, xxx. 211.) It must
be observed, that of the six parishes which make up the area assigpied
by Mr. Kerslake to the British, three only of the dedication — namely, S«

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE. 215

With regard to the other point, the course of events was
probably this. We know that on -^Edelstan's first accession
to power, Howel, king of the Western British, took up
arms against him, and was defeated. This was in about
the year 926. As a punishment for the temerity of their
king, and to avoid future disturbances, the British in Exeter
were expelled ; and -^delstan fixed the boundary of his own
province (sua provincia) at the Tamar, leaving to Howel, as
his under-king, or regulus, the government of the race and
country beyond. All that Malmsbury's statement about the
Tamar comes to is this, that -^delstan took Devonshire (the
boundaries of which had been settled long before) into his
personal administration, and left Cornwall (the boundaries of
which were equally well settled as long before as in the reign
of Ecgberht) to the personal superintendence of Howel, as
his sub-king, or viceroy.*

Only one further observation occurs on the view expressed
by Dr. Freeman. In the passage above referred to,t he
says, " The Celtic element can be traced from the (Somerset-
shire) Axe, the last heathen frontier, to the extremities
of Cornwall, of course increasing in amoimt as we reach the
lands which were more recently conquered, and therefore
less perfectly Teutonized. Devonshire is less Celtic than
Cornwall, and Somersetshire is less Celtic than Devonshire ;
but not one of the three counties can be called a pure
Teutonic land, like Kent or Norfolk."

To the writer it appears that, admirable as the general
sketch is, these few touches are a little out of drawing.
One would suppose from reading the above that there is
a gradual "thinning ofiP" of the Saxon element throughout
South Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall, from the Somersetshire
Axe to the Land's End. But is this so ? As to dialect, and
as to race, if it be so, it is a matter not yet proved. Possibly
our materials for judging are wanting; but as to nomen-
clature, is it not patent that in West Devon, up to the very
bank of the Tamar, Saxon names are as prevalent — one may
almost say as universal — as they are in East Devon, in

Petrock, S. Kerian and S. Paul— are indisputably Cornish. S. Pancras is
admitted to be a Catholic foundation (p 217); S. Mary (Arches) is as
likely to be Saxon as to be British; and AU Hallows (**EaLrai halgena," or
**To eallum halgenum," i.e. All Saints,) is so plainly a modem corruption
of a Saxon dedication as not to admit of question. StiU the demonstration
must be considered a briUiant one.

* Howel, as "sub- regulus" or "reg^iluSj" signs charters (taking such as
are presumably genuine) of .^Sdelstan, beginning with K.C.D. mci. (y. 190)
on 16th April, 928, down to ccclxix. (ii. 204) i^ 937| a period of nine years.

f Norman Conquest, i. 33.

216 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIKE.

Somerset, or in Dorset ? It might, no doubt, have been
otherwise — we may be surprised that it is not otherwise —
but so it is not. Only when the Tamar is crossed do the
Celtic names begin, and they begin immediately. The west
bank of the Tamar is lined with them. At first they are
intermixed extensively with Saxon names ; but the latter
gradually disappear as we move westward, until near the
Land's End all the names, except modern names, are Celtic.
Of Cornwall it is emphatically true, that the west is more
Celtic than the middle, and the middle more Celtic than the
east ; but not, the writer ventures to submit, of Devon.

It only remains to revert for a few moments to the question
alluded to above, as to the probable extent of Ine*s conquest
in the east of Devon. In connection with this subject the
following observation occurs, which does not appear to have
been yet made.

If we examine the names of places in the map of South
Somerset, West Dorset, and East Devon, we cannot but be
struck by the unusually large average of them which have
reference to Christianity and the Christian religion. In the
first place it is a land of minsters. In near neighbourhood
to each other we find, in Somerset, Pipingminster * and
Ileminster;t in Devon we have Axminster; in Dorset,
Beaminster,J Gateminster, § and Cearnminster. || Such a
cluster of minsters is not to be found elsewhere. The next
nearest are Sturminster in East Dorset, Warminster in Wilts,
and Exminster, below Exeter. IT Besides these minsters, we
find in Somerset, Misterton (the minster town), and in Dorset,
Mosterton (the monastery town), within a mile or two of each
other. Taking the names of the parishes in West Dorset,
we observe, starting eastward from the Axe, Hochchurch
(Hawkchurch), Whitchurch, Halstock, and Frome Vauchurch ;
without pressing into service such names as Crickett, Crew-
kerne, and Melbury,** which may be of disputable origin.

* Afterwards contracted into Pipminster, and now turned into Pitminhter.
t Ilminster. On the same river are He Brewers and Ilton.

; Probably from be&m {baum', a tree ; as in Be&mdtin, now Bampton.
Situate at one of the gates of Selwood forest, of which the western
border ran down by Sherborne and Yetminster, to the hills N. and N.E. of
Ceme.

I On the river Ceam, where afterwards was founded the abbey : was cor-
rupted to Charminster.

% Places like Iwem and Wimbom are not taken into account, because the
" minster" is a subsequent adjunct to the name. Wimbom Minster we know,
from the Anglo Saxon Chronicle, to have been founded by Cuthburh, sister of
Ine, in 718.

** Crickett, and Crewkeme, are probably derived from the same root
*<cric," a cross, or crutch {crux)^ the former having the termination "let^"

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIBB. 217

If, on the other hand, we search the map of Devon for
names of Christian origin, we shall find comparatively few.
After leaving Churchstanton in the Black Down range, near
the Somerset frontier, and Monkton near Honiton, there is no
parish to be found east of Exeter, the original name of which
bears any reference to Christianity. Below Exeter we find
Exminster ; and further on we meet with Christow, Churston,
near Brixham, and Churchstow, near Kingsbridge. There is
also a Honeychurch in Black Torrington hundred, and a
Whitchurch in that of Eoborough ; but the average is small
compared with that noted above. * One must conclude that
such an assemblage of Christian names as is to be found in
South Somerset, West Dorset, and East Devon, is due to
some special historical cause.

If we could be sure that these names were given when the
country was first occupied by the Saxons, it would then
necessarily follow that the first occupiers were Christians;
and we should thus bring down the conquest of West
Dorset to a date subsequent to A.D. 634, when Christianity
was first preached by Birinus. In other words, West Dorset
would be shown to have been conquered by the Saxons not
earlier than seventy-two years before the foundation of the
see of Sherborne, and not more than fifty-four years before
the accession of Ine. Further, seeing that the battle of the
Peonnas, which gave to Cenwealh the tract of Somerset north
of the Parret, was fought as late as in a.d. 658, if West
Dorset was not then in Saxon hands, as seems very likely to
be the case, then the conquest of West Dorset is brought
down to within forty-eight years before the foundation of
Sherborne, and to within thirty before the accession of Ine.t

It is very difl&cult to relinquish the idea that Beaminster,
Gateminster, Halstock, Mosterton, Whitchurch, and the rest,

like Doryatt, Ditcheat; the latter, the termination '*8em," common to
Pimpem, Mintem, Iwern, &c. Leland describes a highly elaborate and
ornamental cross standing in his day at Crewkeme, probably on the site of
the older monument. Melbury seems also to be a Christian name, from
" Cristen msel," a Christ's cross.

* Excluding saints' names, when the name of the saint is an adjunct only,
we may perhaps admit the following names of parishes also as showing
traces of Christian origin : In Black Tomngton hundred, Halwell, Jacob-
stow, Pancrasweek ; in Coleridge, another HalweU ; in Lifton, Germansweek,
Maristow, Mary Tavy, and Virginstow ; in Boborough, Peter Tavy ; and in
Shebbear, Monkleigh and Petrockstow.

t There is a passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle which may affect the
question. Under 682 it is recorded: ''In this year Centwine drove the
Britons (Bretweala) to the sea." These Britons may have been the men of
West Dorset; but it is generally supposed that they were men of West
Somerset, and that the "sea" was the Bristol Channel.

218 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

were original names, given by the first Saxon conquerors.
If we are driven from this, we must then suppose that, the
first occupants having been heathens, these new founda-
tions were due to the extraordinary outburst of zeal which
followed the introduction of Christianity. In an after age,
when Devonshire came to be hostilely invaded by the Saxons,
either the invaders had to a great extent relapsed into heathen-
ism, or their polity had advanced so far in its natural growth
that the naming of places had come to be a matter of secular
business, disconnected with religious sentiment.

An attractive and possible view of the case is this. It
may have been, as we see, the fact that these names were not
given until within thirty j'^ears of Ine's accession. At the
same time we have good reason for thinking that Ine signal-
ized his conquest of South Somerset by the establishment of
Pipingminster and Ileminster. It was the existence of this
crowd of Christian communities in South Somerset and West
Dorset which rendered necessary a division of the diocese of
Winchester, and the establishment of a bishop's chair " west
of the woods,"* at Sherborne. What then, if Ine, who was
on the throne of Wessex eighteen years before Sherborne
was founded, was himself the conqueror of West Dorset ?

Whether this was so or not, it is a matter of at least equal
probability that Churchstanton, Monkton, and Axminster, all
Christian-named places in the extreme east of Devon, were
named by the same king; and hence might have been, for
some period of time, under the sway of the victorious
Sumorsaetas.

The following circumstances tend to favour this view.
Corresponding to Churchstanton in Devon there is a White-
stanton in Somerset, about three miles N.E. of Chard. Now
Whitestanton, which is so called from a small isolated bit of
the chalk formation which here crops up to the surface, is,
and has always been, so far as we know, in Somerset. It is
difficult to believe that the men who gave the name White-
stanton to one place were not the same as those who gave
the name of Churchstanton to the other, f Again, east and
south of Axminster are two parishes named Kilmington and
Musbury. Kilmington is also the name of a Somersetshire
parish adjoining Stourhead towards the north; and Maes-

•

* ft.tf.Selwood forest; Henry of Huntingdon (M.H.B. 724 a.) JSthelweard
calls the province " Selwoodshire." (M. H. B. 607 a.)

t There is some trace of an old connection between these two places by
a road which crosses the Otter at a ford formerly called " Cyrican ford, '
meaning Church ford, since corrupted into Churchingford, and near which
stands a hamlet of the same name.

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRK 219

berry is the name of a Somerset fortress not far from Shepton
Mallet. It would seem as though the two parishes near
Ax minster were named by the men of Somerset in remem-
brance of the older sites.

To add to the peculiarity of the case, and increase the
complexity of the problem, a remarkable north-western pro-
montory, so to speak, of Dorset, is thrust up between the
counties of Somerset and Devon, consisting of the parishes
of Wambrook and Chardstock, which are in the hundred of
Beaminster; whilst about a mile to the south-west of this
projection, with the fortress of Membury, which is in Devon,
lying between, there is (or rather was) an island of Dorset
wholly surrounded by Devonshire, comprising the parishes of
Stockland and Dalwood, resting on two parallel ridges of steep
hill, having the Yart on the east of them, the Cory between
them, and the Coly on the west. This naturally strong
position was fortified by two entrenchments, of one of which
the traces remain. Stockland and Dalwood were in the
Dorsetshire hundred of Whitchurch.

Finally, the present eastern boundary of the County of
Devon does not follow the line of the Axe, but is thrown
back some five miles at its furthest point to the east of the
river.*

A possible theory which accounts for all these involved
circumstances is this —

Let us suppose that the Dorsaetas, either in the early years
of King Ine's reign, or before, pushed their way so far west
as to comprise within their dominion Chardstock, Wam-
brook, Membury,t Stockland, and Dalwood, but not Axmin-
ster, Kilmington, Shute, Musbury, or any places to the south
or west of those first named.

Then let us suppose the above-mentioned battle in the

* The Axe has often been spoken of and treated as the eastern boundary
of Devonshire. In dialect it is believed to have been, and to be, the best
assignable line of demarcation between the men of Dorset and the men of
Devon. A common local observation is, that Dorsetshire comes down to the
river ; and on the other side Devon begins. Yet, the Axe is not the terri-
torial boundary. It rises in Dorset, at AxnoUer, and 'flowing nearly west
touches Somerset. Then, for some miles it is the boundary between Somer-
set and Dorset, till it meets an outlying patch of Devon, consisting partly of
the parish of Thomcombe, having Ford Abbey in it, and partly of Axminster,
on its left or southern bank, still having ^merset on its right. Then it
re-enters Dorset, crossing the above-mentioned projection, and flows through
that county towards the south-west. Next, for the short space of a mile or
so, it does separate Devon fix>m Dorset — only that Dorset is on the right or
north-eastern bank, whilst Devon is on the left or south-western. Then,
finally, it enters Devon, and flows entirely within tiiat county to the sea.

t Membury may have been so called after another Membury, on the borders
of Hants and Wilts, near Eamsbury.

220 THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRE.

year 710, between Ine and Gereint, to have taken place, and
that the result of that battle was to give to the Sumorsaetas
Castle Neroche, and with it Churchstanton, in Devon, and all
the country to the east of the Otter (the west bank of which,
protected by the hill fortress of Dumpdon, may have been
still in the hands of the British), and some of the country
in and round Axminster, including Kilmington and Musbury,
which would then first receive from the Sumorsaetas their
Saxon names.

Let us suppose Ine founding a minster on the Axe, for the
purpose of commemorating and consolidating his conquests,
just as we have reason to believe he had before founded the
two minsters in South Somerset, and possibly the three in
Dorset, for a like purpose.

We will then suppose that when the sceptre of Wessex
passed, after Ine's abdication, into the weak hands of M&eU
weard, the British men of Dyfnaint, rallying their forces,
turned upon the new settlers, and recovered a great portion
of the lost region. Sallying forth from Dumpdon, they would
be able to fight their way back to the Blackdown hills,
thus recovering Churchstanton and the valley of the Otter;
but failing to storm the formidable ramparts of Neroche, they
would be compelled to deflect their boundary-line, and draw
it backwards from the line of the hills to the head waters of
the Otter, and so across Brown Down to Keat's Mills and
the Yart, where it now falls. Further south the returning
wave, not strong enough to recover the natural fortresses of
Stockland and Dalwood, would flow round their base, and
sweep into the hands of the British the two camps — Membury
and Musbury.* The possession of these two fortresses would
force back the frontier of the Dorssetas for some miles to the
east of the Axe, though it could make no impression upon
the north-westerly projection and the isolated strip of Dorset
above described.

Thus matters would remain for a sufficiently long period
to allow the boundaries to become settled, so that when at
length the final conquest of Devonshire by the Saxons came
to pass, this tract to the east of the Axe would fall to the lot

* These two earthworks, lying in a nearly due north and south line, and
having the river and vaUey of the Axe between them, virtually command
the town and environs of Axminster. They are in sight of each other, and
each, having been originally constructed with a covered approach from the
east, has been altered, so as to admit of a new entrance from the west, to
make which the western rampart has been cut or broken through. See
British and Roman Remains in the Vicinity of Axminster^ by the late J.
Davidson, 1833, pp. 13, 17; and Pulmans Book of the Axe,"'

THE SAXON CONQUEST OF DEVONSHIRB. 221

of the Defnas, whilst the Dorssetas would retain the outlying
portion which they had so long and successfully defended.

The above is a theory only ; but it is an attempt to account
for an intricate state of local names and boundaries. It is
ardently hoped that the time is at hand when these obscure
but interesting relics of the past may be made to render up
their secrets, and when we shall be able to establish upon
something like a sure basis of history the tribal changes of
which, in this way or some other, they are the unquestionable
results.

VOL. IX.

A CHAPraE ON THE BUDLEIGH PEBBLES.

BY W. A. E. V88HEB, F.G.S.

By permission of the Director-General of the Geological Suzrey of England and Wales.

(Bead at Kingshridge, July, 1877.)

In the Qtiarterly Journal of the Oeological Society, vol. xxiii.
p. 211, &c., Mr. Brodie commented on the presence of
quartzite pebbles, occurring in abundance in high-level drift
gravels at Brown's Wood, near Wotton Wawen, &c., in
Warwickshire. " LithologicaUy," he says, "the pebbles are
exactly like those from Budleigh, and were at once recognized
with the fossils by Messrs. Salter, Woodward, and Vicary.**
From this he concludes that " the Upper Eed marl and sands
with the pebbles once capped the Keuper in Warwickshire,"
and that by the destruction of this capping marl relics of
beds similar to those of Budleigh were scattered over the
surface. It is not for the sake of combating opinions ad-
vanced so long ago, and probably since changed, that I select
this introduction to the subject, but rather to put counter
arguments before those who might be misled by it

Firstly, then, the Devonshire upper marls are directly
overlain by the liassic series, can be traced in that position
into Gloucestershire, and, followed further north, prove to be
the upper Keuper marls of Warwickshire, &c.

Secondly, the attenuation of the marl in the Mendip area,
and the absence of the older Triassic rocks, shows that that
area acted as a barrier, preventing the admixture of sedi-
ments forming to the north and south of it, till a compara-
tively late stage in the deposition of the upper Keuper
marls.

Thirdly, the characteristic Budleigh pebbles are not found
as far north as Thorn St. Margaret, and it is very doubtful
whether they occur in any appreciable proportion to the
north of Tallaton. From Thorn St. Margaret northward to
Williton the pebble-bed is represented by a hard conglomerate

A CHAPTER ON THE BUDLEIGH PEBBLES. 223

rock of distinctly local derivation, which does not appear to
extend under the Keuper beds near Taunton.

Fourthly, my friend Mr. linford observed pebbles in
drifts near Tamworai, in Warwickshire, and Bromsgrove, in
Worcestershire, identical, in his opinion, in lithological cha-
racter with those of Budleigh. He was unable to detect
fossils in them ; and in each case succeeded in tracing the
pebbles to Triassic conglomerates in their respective vicinities.

Professor Hull* has shown the probability that the quartzite
pebbles so plentiful in the Bunter conglomerates were derived
** from the waste of the Old Red conglomerate which occupied
the tract now submerged beneath the waters of the German
Ocean, as well as certain tracts of the central portions of
Scotland south of the Grampians."

The currents which transported the Budleigh pebbles, on
the other hand, came from the southward, and from failure
of the supply, coupled with greater facilities of access to
hard local rocks, died out at little more than twenty miles to
the north of Budleigh Salterton. The identity of fossils in
the quartzite pebbles by no means proves their sources to
have been identical in locality, though the beds degraded
may have been identical in age ; or, what comes to the same
thing, the Old Eed conglomerates mentioned by Professor Hull
may have been derived from the same formation, which in
after ages was directly instrumental in furnishing the Budleigh
quartzite pebbles.

For these reasons it is impossible that Budleigh pebbles
could have travelled into the Midland Counties during Triassic
times, and excessively improbable that they could have found
their way there at any subsequent period without leaving
stragglers to mark the transport ways.

The pebble-bed is seventy feet thick in the cliff near
Budleigh Salterton. The attention that this stratum has re-
ceived from palaeontologists is entirely due to the protracted
and painstaking investigations of Mr. Vicary.

Mr. Salter! came to the following conclusion respecting
the origin of the characteristic pebbles : " In brief, then, the
mass of the Budleigh Salterton fossils are Norman types of
the May sandstone; and some belong to the *Grfes Armoricain.'
Several of the species have been already named in France ;
and some of the most conspicuous shells, though apparently
undescribed, are characteristic of both sides of the Channel."

* Mem. Oeol. 8ur. On the Triassic and Permian Socks of the Midland Counties,
#<?., pp. 56, 69, 69, 106.
t Quar, Jour, Oeol, Soe. for August, 1864, p. 287.

224 A CHAPTER ON THE BUDLEIGH PEBBLES.

Mr. Davidson, from an examination of the Budleigh peb-
ble brachiopods, came to a different conclusion. " Were we
not," he says, " positively assured by Messrs. Eonault, Salter,
and De VerneuU, that three or four of the brachiopods are ia
reality Lower Silurian fossils, it would not be very difl&cult,
I think, to refer most of them, if not all, to a single period."*
He lays great stress on the fact that the same pebble does
not contain Devonian and Silurian forms. He considers
that all pebbles containing Spirifera Verneuillii, Ehynchonella
inaurita, Streptorhyncus crenistria, Productus Vicaryi, Cho-
netes, &c., are of Devonian age (of which, in 1863, Mr.
Salter admitted the probability) ; and goes on to say, " unless
therefore we are disposed to admit that these Devonian
species did live also in the Lower Silurian period (which we
have no direct evidence to support), we are unavoidably led
to conclude that, with very few exceptions, the brachiopoda
found in the Budleigh pebbles are of Devonian age, and that
the few Silurian ones are the exception, not the rule, in the
accumulation of boulders in that remarkable locality."

Of forty species of brachiopoda examined by Mr. Davidson,
three were Silurian ; eight questionable, but apparently pre-
senting more of a Devonian than a Silurian facies; twelve
proved Devonian; and fourteen doubtful, but probably-
Devonian. This identification of the brachiopoda is no test
of a uniformly Devonian derivation of the pebbles for many
reasons.

In the first place it does not include the conchifera. Of
the sixteen species described by Mr. Salter, all seem to be
regarded by him as Silurian types. One was referred by
M. De Verneuil to Devonian ; and three are especially men-
tioned as occurring in the rocks of May and Caen.

Secondly, as it leaves out Crustacea, of which Mr. Salter
describes five species, three of them being characteristic of
the May sandstones.

Thirdly, because the majority of Devonian species in the
pebbles is no reason for inferring that the majority of the
pebbles are Devonian, because —

(a) The fossiliferous pebbles are the exception and not the
rule in the pebble-bed.

(b) The rocks from which the pebbles were derived may
have been of Silurian and Devonian age; yet, from the
preservation of fossils being less exceptional in the latter, a
vast majority of Silurian pebbles might furnish much fewer
fossils than a small number of Devonian ones.

• Quar. Jour, Geo, 8oe, for February, 1870, pp. 71-90.

A CHAPTER ON THE BUDLEIGH PEBBLES. 225

(c) It is most natural to suppose that pebbles of dififerent
formations, groups, or systems might have been furnished to
a pebble-beach by access to cliffs composed of rocks of
different ages. For instance, take the pebble-beaches now
forming to the east of Budleigh Salterton, where flint and
chert are mixed up with Silurian and Devonian fragments
from the waste of the pebble-bed ; take the coast of Dublin
Bay, near Howth, where Carboniferous limestones (middle
series) occur in the same cliff-line with hard, greenish, and
red Cambrian quartzites. Instances might be multiplied ad
infinitum to show the local changeability of a Palajozoic
cliff-line.

Mr. Linford has devoted much time to an examination of
the Budleigh pebbles and the quartzite rocks of Normandy.
After several visits to the latter locality, he came to the
conclusion that the similarity between them was so striking
as to justify a belief that the pebbles had been derived from
a pre-Triassic extension of the Silurian rocks of Calvados and
La Manche into the area now occupied by the English
Channel.

"Mr. Godwin- Austen (I quote from a foot-note to Mr.
Davidson's paper, op, dt p. 74) informs me that he believes
these boulders to be of French origin, and that he knows of a
pebble band belonging to the New Eed series in Normandy
identical with that at Budleigh.'*

From the nature of the French coast, judging from Knipe*s
Geological Map, kindly lent me by Mr. Vicary, and from the
opinions of Messrs. Salter, Godwin -Austen, and Linford, I
am inclined to agree with the latter gentleman, that the
Silurian pebbles in the Budleigh bed were derived from the
destruction of cliffs composed of rocks of the Calvados and
La Manche Silurian types, in a locality now occupied by the
Channel, and also to refer the majority of the Devonian
fragments to an extension of that formation towards the
French coast, which is rendered probable by the occurrence
of Devonian rocks in Alderney, as well as in parts of La
Manche ; but, as Mr. Vicary suggests, many of the fragments
may have been derived from rocks on or near the present
seaboard of the county, an idea which their sub-angular
shape not unfrequently favours. The following hypotheses
also present themselves :

Firstly, May not the Triassic rocks between Bayeux,
Carentan, and Valognes, be representatives of our own upper
sandstones and pebble bed ? Then, unless the saliferous marls
are represented, we might expect an unconformity between

226 A CHAPTER ON THE BUDLEIGH PEBBLES.

the Triassic and Liassic strata in that part of France.* Again,
the absence of the infra-Keuper beds would show that sub-
sidence began in the Channel area in early Triassic times,
proceeding northwards towards the Mendips, and southward
towards Cape de la Hogue; so that in the central Channel
area the Trias may have attained its, maximum thickness.

Secondly, May not many of the igneous boulders, so
numerous in the Teignmouth and Dawlish breccias, have
been derived from an old granitic mass, of which Jersey,
Guernsey, and the smaller Channel Islands only are now
visible above the sea ? May not igneous masses have been
associated with the Devonian and other strata wasted in the
Channel area during the Triassic period, of similar character
to those fragments to which a granitic origin has been
denied ?

The third and last hypothesis is an old one re-stated.
"The barrier indicated by Barrande, and adopted by Mr.
Godwin-Austen, divides the Scandinavian and Mid-European
areas all but completely along a line which ranged to the
north of the Cornish and Devonian areas." t Might not the
isolation of fresh water deposits on the north from marine
sediments on the south be due to the existence of this barrier
during the Devonian and Old Eed Sandstone epoch ?

By the admission of such a barrier during the Carboniferous
period, it does not seem difl&cult to account for the litho--
logical and economic differences exhibited between the coal
basins on the north and the culm measures on the south. If
this is the case, the chance of finding coal below the Secondary
strata of the southern counties must be small indeed; but
from the occurrence of coal in the Pas de Calais, it is prob-
able that the Carboniferous areas were united to the east of
Dorset

* Since the above was sent to press a visit to Normandy has inclined me
to answer both of the foregoing suggestions in the negative,
t Quar, Jour, Oeo. 8oe, for August, 1864, p. 287.

ENCEOACHMENT OF THE SEA AT WESTWARD HO !

BY E. APPLETON, F.I.B.A.

(Bead at Eingsbridge, July, 1877.)

In the year 1861 (April) the Eev. J. H. Gosset, Vicar of
Northam, North Devon, issued a pamphlet to his parishioners,
pointing out the encroachment of the sea which was going
on at Northam Burrows, and advising that steps should be
taken to arrest the evil. In this pamphlet he says :

"I suggest for the consideration of the parishioners that the
time has now come when, if something be not done to secure the
Burrows from the ruinous encroachments of the sea, the difficulty
and expense of doing so will be enormously increased. The Sand
Hills, the continuation of what was once Gray Sand Hill, attacked
by the tidal waters in rear as weU as in front, are rapidly giving
way, and there seems every probability of a much larger portion
of the Burrows being covered, eaten into, and seriously damaged
by the spring-tides. Many of the parishioners may not be aware
how extensive at the present time and how threatening for the
future is the damage already done and the loss already sustained.
From a survey and map made for the parish by Mr. Cuming, in
1855, it appeared that 65 acres were then already lost, and that 96
acres more were then rendered valueless ; while from a fresh survey
and map made for me in this present month, by the same party, it
appears that 87 additional acres have received more or less serious
injury from the spring-tides during the last five years and a half;
and what is still more serious. Gray Sand HiU has been washed
away for a distance of above 900 feet in length, and the- con-
tinuation of it dangerously weakened. Let any one who is
unacquainted with the extent of the evil, or who thinks lightly
of the matter, go down and walk over the ground; let him cast
Ms eye over upwards of 200 acres of valuable land utterly ruined ;
let him then examine the only remaining barrier to the north-east,
the continuation of Gray Sand Hill, already weakened by more
than one serious gap ; and he wiU, I am persuaded, agree with me

228 ENCROACHMENT OF THE SEA AT WESTWARD HO !

that in all probability ten more years will witness the destruction
of at least half th^ Burrows, unless the evil be promptly met and
remedied without further delay."

Nothing appears to have been done to remedy this evil,
although Mr. Gosset pointed out so forcibly that it was a
rapidly growing one; and in February, 1865, he again
addressed his parishioners on the subject, showing and prov-
ing most conclusively that his fears were only too well
founded — that during the time between 1861 and 1865
very considerable encroachments had taken place; that many
very serious gaps had been made, and that the sand hills and
Pebble Eidge were very much weakened ; and besides this,
that the beach was becoming so denuded as to threaten the
safety of the Pebble Eidge itself.

The Pebble Eidge and the sand hills are the natural pro-
tection of the Burrows, and if these were destroyed there
would be nothing to prevent the complete flooding of some
900 acres of land.

It is not the object of this paper to deal with the origin of
the pebbles forming the Pebble Eidge ; it is merely necessary
to state that they vary in weight from an ounce to probably
half a hundredweight, the average size being from six to
twelve inches long. They are ovoidal in form, with one axis
generally considerably longer than the other. That these
stones were pebbles before travelling to their present position
is quite clear, as they may be seen embedded in the cliff to
.the westward of Northam, some ten or twelve feet above the
fMcesent beach, and from time to time fall down as the cliff is
acted upon by the weather and the sea.

In 1865 the Vicar of Northam, seeing the necessity for
taking action in the matter of the sea encroachment, called
in the writer to give his opinion as to the best course to be
adopted to arrest the mischief. Certain temporary experi-
mental works of an inexpensive character were suggested ;
but the apathy of the inhabitants and the difficulty of
obtaining funds left the matter where it was, and the sea
continiied its slow but certain work.

Since that time the new district of Westward Ho! has
sprung up, with its church, coUege, club, hotel, and villas,
forming an entirely new neighbourhood, quite distinct from
Northam, though situated in the same parish.

It is well known that one of the attractions at Westward
Ho ! is the Golf-ground on Northam Burrows ; the destruction
therefore of this by the inroads of the sea would prove a
most serious loss to the place.

ENCROACHMENT OF THE SEA AT WESTWARD HO ! 229

The storms and heavy seas of last winter told very seriously
upon the Pebble Eidge at the west end and the adjoining
ground, so much so that the new Club House, erected and
furnished at a great expense, was in danger ; in fact, it was
seriously considered by the governing body whether it would
not be prudent and desirable to take it down and rebuild
it further inland, rather than run the risk of the building
being demolished by the sea. In front of the Club House was
a piece of ground belonging to the premises, extending 70 feet
from the building, and beyond that was a roadway about 20
feet wide; the storms of last winter completely washed
away the road and brought down the wall enclosing the
club ground. A similar amount of destruction was going on
to the west of the Club — the land was broken down, a portion
of the public sewer was carried out unto tke beach, and a
wooden sheathing put up to protect the road in front of the
baths was destroyed. It was now seen that the matter could
not be allowed to take its course unchecked any longer;
property, and perhaps lives, might be endangered. Under
these circumstances the author was again called in, and
visited the place at the end of last January (1877).

It must be here stated that, underlying the sand forming
the beach at Westward Ho ! there is a subsoil of peat and
very tenacious clay, and this in fact forms the foundation
upon which the Pebble Eidge stands.

The continual pounding of the sea and pebbles upon this
peat and clay, in a gale of wind from the north-west, breaks
it up wherever it has become denuded, and these portions roll
about on the beach until they become pebbles of clay. Where
the land at Westward Ho ! abuts on the beach, without the pro-
tection of the Pebble Eidge or rocks, large masses of the clay
have been scarped off and the ground eaten away. If this
destruction of the very foundation of the Pebble Eidge
should be allowed to continue, it must eventually come down,
and a serious breach will take place, which will admit the sea
at the west end, and allow a channel to be formed across the
Burrows to Appledore, flooding at high water the whole of
the Burrows.

Before devising protective works, it was necessary to ascer-
tain whether the movement of the pebbles was uniform and
regular. Both inquiry and observation on this point led to
the conclusion that the movement was undoubtedly east-
wards, and eastwards only ; the force of the waves might
bring in and deposit even very large pebbles from the beach
at right angles to the Pebble Eidge, but any lateral movement

230 ENCROACHMENT OF THE SEA AT WESTWARD HO 1

was eastward. Walking along the Eidge and beach, it would
be seen that the long axis of nearly every pebble was
uniformly north-west and south-east, giving in fact a sort of
"resultant" between the direct action of the sea towards the
land, and a strong tidal current setting in from the open
sea up the Bristol Channel. Inquiry also showed that, in
the recollection of persons living at Northam, the pebbles
had very much increased at the east end of the Eidge.
This eastward movement is gradually going on, and, if not
checked, must in time tell very seriously upon the estuary of
the Taw and Torridge. Even now the pebbles may be found
washed round the sand hills; and as the mouth of the estuary
becomes fiUed up, the river and back-water will encroach
more and more upon the Burrows, placing the sand hills in
the position of ^ army attacked both in front and rear.

Further enquiry brought out the fact, that as the base
seaward of the Pebble Eidge was gradually being washed
eastward, the height was becoming reduced for want of suf-
ficient foundation ; and, the crest being reduced in thickness,
the sea exercised more destructive effects, driving the stones
from the top of the Eidge down on to the Buitows, where
they may be seen, " driven in over the turf more or less the
whole way, reaching from twenty to forty yards upon the
green."

It may be here mentioned that the commoners of the
Northam Burrows used to be called " potwallopers," and one
of the duties incumbent on the privilege was, on Whit-Mon-
day to assemble and throw back on to the Pebble Eidge any
pebbles which had been driven down on to the Green.

Mr. Gossett, writing in February, 1865, says : " Even now
I fear the replacing of the pebbles that have been washed in
on the turf will be far beyond the power of the Whit Monday
holiday-makers. Some extra and unusual efforts must be
made by all of us, or three-fourths of the pebbles will not be
lifted and thrown over the crest on to the Eidge, where they
are so much needed."

During the writer's first visit of observation, made pur-
posely at the time pf spring-tides, the sea broke repeatedly
over the crest, carrying with it immense quantities of pebbles,
and completely flooding the Burrows.

The protective works suggested by the writer are mentioned
in a report which he prepared, and perhaps will be best
described by quotation from that report. They were of two
kinds ; viz., first, works of a temporary description, to meet
the absolutely pressing necessities at the immediate time, for,

ENCROACHMENT OF THE SEA AT WESTWARD HO ! 231

as before stated, the destruction was taking place at every
spring-tide and gale of wind ; and second, works of a perma-
nent description.

Temporary works (quotation from report) :

" I am of opinion that considerable advantage will accrue, and
much future damage be prevented, by forming temporary timber
groynes and flank defences. These may be made by driving round
or square timber piles not less than six inches in diameter, and
wattling or planking them. The distance apart must depend upon
the material used. If three-inch planking, the piles may be about
two feet ten inches to three feet apart; but if wattling, with
ordinary faggots or brushwood, there should be an intermediate
smaller pila The main piles should be placed in Hue, and the
small intermediate ones slightly (say six inches) in advance on the
westward side. The length of the piles must depend on the soft-
ness or otherwise of the subsoil ; but I am of opinion that three
feet in the ground and three feet out of the ground will do good
service. If the ground prove soft, the piles may have to be longer
and deeper buried. The piles should be driven, and not placed by
digguig holes."

In addition to these groynes running out nearly at right
angles with the land, shore piles running parallel with the
land were also recommended.

"The groynes and shore piles should be backed with large
pebbles to strengthen them."

The recommendations for the permanent works were as
follows :

" 1st. As to the protection of the beach and land between the
Club House and the Baths.

" Having regard to the character of the locality, that West-
ward Ho ! is likely to become a fashionable watering-place, and
that the land nearest to the beach will undoubtedly be favourite
building sites, it will be desirable to render the fix)ntage not only
as secure as possible, but also as attractive as it can be made. I
am therefore of opinion that it wiU be ultimately necessary to
erect a sea-wall, and form an esplanade between the Club House
and the Baths. The exact position of such a wall must be a sub-
ject for local discussion and consideration ; but in my opinion the
esplanade should not be of less width than twenty feet in the
clear. The greater the width the more costly will the wall be, as

its height will be increased by the shelving of the beach.

But the construction of such a sea-wall would undoubtedly greatly
increase the wash of the sea, and the eastward movement of the
pebbles ; as the force of the waves, instead of being expended on
the land, would be checked by the sea-wall, and would 8e^u;est

232 ENCROACHMENT OF THE SEA AT WESTWARD HO !

elsewhere. It would therefore be absolutely necessary to constmci
a groym to the eastward of the Club House in order to arrest that
eastward movement, and to collect the pebbles on the beach. . . .
After the pebbles are collected m front of the ground between the
Club House and the Baths, I think it will be desirable to build a
similar groyne at the east end of the Baths, to cause a settlement
of the pebbles in front ; but it would not be prudent to construct
this till the pebbles had collected between the buildings, because a
groyne at the Baths would check the deposit beyond."

It may be found desirable to drive short poles, and wattle
or plank them in lines parallel with the sea-wall as the
pebbles accumulate, in order to retain them on the higher
part of the beach, and so give as much protection as possible
to the clay-bed ; but the necessity for this can only be judged
of after seeing the effect of the groyne.

From careful observation of the direction of tlie waves,
and the grooves which they have cut through the clay and
peat-beds on the foreshore, I am of opinion that the direction
of the groyne should be as nearly north-west (magnetic
meridian) from the shore as possible, or, if anything, a trifle
to the north of north-west.

2nd. Arresting the movement of the Pebble Eidge.

As the Pebble Eidge forms a natural barrier between the
sea and the Burrows, and the pebbles have not a retrograde
movement, that is, they are not brought seaward, or washed
down by the waves, the only works necessary will be the
construction of groynes to prevent lateral movement. These
groynes will, like that at the Club, require to be about 130
feet in length at first, but may have to be lengthened here-
after; but driving parallel pUing to retain the pebbles as
high up as possible will probably be found to be the better
course to pursue. It is difficult without seeing the efiFect of
one or two gi'oynes to judge what distance apart the remainder
should be; but I am inclined to think that about 150 feet
will be the maximum. The construction of these should not
be proceeded with all at once, but be commenced at the west
end, which is the weakest part of the ridge; and as the
pebbles accumulate, the groynes may be constructed eastward
from time to time.

I may here remark that the question naturally arises in
one's mind. But where is aU the material to come from to
replace what has been carried away ? I confess the supply
of pebbles to the westward appeared to me to be somewhat
limited ; but I do not know how far round the coast they are
to be found. It occurred to me that the demand might be

ENCROACHMENT OF THE SEA AT WESTWARD HO ! 233

met by throwing down several projecting portions of land in
which the pebbles are imbedded, to the west of the pier.
This may readily be done by blasting, and would furnish
the supply required much quicker than by leaving it to
natural causes.

3rd. The protection of the Burrows near Gray Sand Hill.

In dealing with this part of the subject, the thought pre-
sents itself. Will the Burrows pay for embanking ? And after
observing the very poor character of the soil (being mostly
light sand), and knowing the very great rise of tide along
that coast, which would entail very heavy work, one is driven
to the conclusion that it would not pay ; still, for many other
reasons, protective works of a simple character are desirable
to prevent further inroads from the water. Judging from the
circumstance that pebbles are driven round the corner of
Gray Sand Hill, I trust that a groyne, constructed in a
southerly or south-westerly direction, may have the effect
of arresting pebbles and sand, and so closing the gap. A
shoi*t wooden groyne might be tried in the first instance,
and extended from time to time if found to answer the
purpose.

The temporary works, consisting of a groyne of timber, and
lines of piling parallel with the land, have, up to the present
time, answered expectations, and the pebbles have been
arrested, and are gradually accumulating. Experience has
shown that it is necessary to somewhat increase the strength
of the piles, and to drive them deeper, the heavy rollers from
the Atlantic being too much for piles of six inches width.
It is proposed to continue the'se temporary works during the
summer.

The great diflBculty in this matter, as in many others, is
" money." The work is too formidable for the mere district
to grapple with ; and the writer submits that, seeing an im-
portant estuary at the mouths of two rivers is doubtless
being seriously injured, and likely to be more so if prompt
measiires are not adopted, it becomes a national rather than
a mere local question, and such as the Board of Trade should
be petitioned to deal with.

THE ATTEMPTED INTRODUCTION OF THE CUL-

TUEE OF SILK INTO DEVONSHIEE IN THE

EEIGN OF JAMES THE FIEST.

BT A. H. A. HAMILTON.
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

In the year 1608 James I. made a laudable attempt to
introduce the culture of silk into England, and especially,
as it would appear, into Devonshire, where the mild climate
oflFered the best chance of success. At the Epiphany Sessions
of that year, many thousand mulberry trees were sent down
to be distributed in this county. It may be well to place
upon record the order made by the justices, which I have
extracted from one of the books preserved in the Castle of
Exeter. It contains the names of those justices who received
allotments of trees, and may therefore indicate the estates on
which it is possible that some remains of mulberry planta-
tions may still exist.

"At the Chapter House, the xii"* of January, 1608. Touching
the Mulberies Trees, (sic) This Court doth intreate the Eight Hon.
the Earl of Bath, and those knights and gentlemen whose names
hereafter follow, to receive of Christopher Manwaring, Esq., the
several stuns following 'of Mulberry Trees (which are sent ^m
London, by his M^gesty's directions, for the relief of silkworms in
this county), to be divided there by the said persons in their
several divisions; videlicet y The said Earl to take 1,000; Sir Eichard
Champemowne, 500 ; Sir William Strode, 500 ; Sir Ames Bamp-
feild. Sir Thomas EeyneU, Sir Greorge Smyth, knights, Mr. Waltham,
and Mr. Norcott, Esquires, 600 trees; Sir William Poole, John
Drake, Edmund Prideaux, Eobert Haydon, and Mr. Frie, 100;
Sir John Acland, Sir Thomas Drewe, knights, and Mr. Walrond,
Esquire, 500 ; Sir Henry EoUe, Sir Thomas Browne, knights, Mr.
Mouncke, Wm. Carie, Arthur Harris, Wm. Abbott, and Tristram
Arscott, Esquires, 500 ; Sir Thomas Wise, Sir Christopher Harris,
knights, Wm. Crymes, Mr. Glanville, and Arthur Tremayne,

ATTEMPTED XNTRODUCITON OF THE CULTURE OF SILK. 235

Esquires, 600 ; Sir George Caxie, Sir WiUiam Courtney, Sir George
Southcott, and Sir John Speccott, knights, and Edmund Parker,
esquire, 600; Sir Edward Gyles, knight, and Mr. Seymour,
esquire, 500 ; and to pay imto the said Mx. Manwaring for each of
them three farthings."

The white mulberry was found to be too delicate for the
English climate ; but some trees may perhaps have survived
in sheltered places. Many gardens in South Devon contain
one or two large trees of the black species. As they are
remarkably slow in growing, it is not uidikely that they may
be as old as the reign of James the First.

THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

REPTILES.

BY E. PARnrr.

Read at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

The genealogical tree of which the present subject forms a
part has roots far down into the depths of time, whose bole
and branches grew into gigantic stature, and seem to have
arrived at maturity, and borne their largest and finest fruit,
during the Mesozoic, or Secondary, series of rocks, in which
its remains are entombed. From this period there is a
gradual decline in both the size and numbers of the creatures
that have gone to make up this long family line. The
animals now living are the mere twigs and small leaves of a
family tree that appears to be nearly exhausted, and is
gradually going to decay.

Our seas and estuaries must have presented a very strange
appearance, when the great Flesiosaurus, with its crocodile-
like body, and swan-like neck arching up and bearing a
serpent-like head ; and the giant IcfUhyosaurvs, sixty or
seventy feet long, and big in proportion ; were ploughing the
seas in all directions. The present reptUian fauna sinks into
insignificance as compared with these.

The only remains of any large reptilian forms, so far as
we are aware, found in Devonshire, are portions of jaws and
teeth of some species of Ldbyrinthodonts, found in the Trias
at High Peak, Sidmouth, and in a quarry near Budleigh
Salterton, and the remains of an exceedingly interesting
animal called Hyp&rodapedon^ discovered by Mr. Whitaker in
the red rock at the mouth of the Otter. The closest afi&nity
of any living form to the fossil remains of this latter is
found in an anomalous lizard, Sphenodon^ discovered in New
Zealand.

THE FAUNA OF DEVON. 237

The genus Hyperodapedmi had a very wide distribution,
having been found in the north of Scotland, in England, and
in central India, and, so far as is known, it is peculiar to the
Trias.

Professor Eamsay said, in the discussion on this interesting
fossil,* that "he regarded the red marls and sandstones in
which the reptilian remains were found by Mr. Whitaker, as
Keuper. He confirmed Professor Huxley's view as to the
existence of a great extent of continental land at the epoch
when Hyperodapedon, and other reptiles associated with it^
were in existence, and he believed that these reptiles in-
habited the shores of the great salt lakes of the Triassic land."
This belief in the Triassic lakes opens up a very wide field
for discussion, but that is foreign to our subject ; at the same
time, we are interested in the habits of the creatures, and of
the physical features of the land they inhabited.

The LdbyHnthodonts were animals something between an
enormous toad and a land salamander, and they can boast of
a very ancient and long family pedigree, having been found
in the Carboniferous beds of Scotland. Many species of this
genus are known and have been described, from the various
formations, up to the Keuper sandstones at Peak Hill. The
Devonshire remains are found in a hard band running through
the hill at High Peak. Our friend, Mr. H. J. Carter, F.R.S.,
showed us a fine canine tooth, nearly perfect, which he obtained
there, and which he believed to belong to Zdbyrinthodon
Jaegeri. If so, this bed would confirm the age of the beds
ascribed by the German geologists to the Keuper series, in
which L, Jaegeri is found, on the continent. The same species
we believe has been found at Guy's ClifiF, Warwickshire.

The Eeport of the British Association, 1873, contains the
report of a committee appointed to examine and report on the
structure and affinities of these reptiles. The great variety in
the teeth of the various species led the committee to believe
that they were as various in their habits. Some have flattened
teeth with twe^cutting edges, others have strong conical teeth,
very unequal in size. Another kind, something like a Gavial,
was in aU probability a fresh- water species ; and this would
seem to apply to the rest, for the Committee wind up their
report by saying, "Judging from the analogy of all other
amphibians would lead us to suppose that the Ldbyrinthodonts
were fluviatile, and not marine ; the character of the deposits
in which the remains are found confirms this view." And as
to the affinities of these reptiles the investigators came to

* Geological Journal^ 1869, p. 157.
VOL. IX. P

238 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

this conclusion, that there is no ground for doubting that
this element of the LahyriTvthodont skull is homologous with
the parasphenoid of recent Teleostean fishes, Ganoids and
Amphibia.

That the reptilian forms were evolved from fishes, so-called,
there seems every reason to suppose ; and it would be most
diJBBicult to draw the line, even now in our own day, with
some living forms, where the fish ceases to be recognised and
the reptile begins. See for instance the marbled and painted
anglers, Lophtis marmoratus and Z. picttcs, with reptilian
mouths, and in place of abdominal fins distinct legs and feet
developed, besides other reptilian characters not necessary
now to mention.

We saw in our introduction to the "Birds of Devon,**
last year, the first glimpse and the ultimate development of
the bird from a reptilian form. But in the first or incipient
characters it is most diJBBicult to pronounce, and, as Professor
Seeley says of distinguishing between the birds and reptUes,*
"the difficulty consists in the absence from anatomical science
of definitions which would fix the zoological value of the
characters observed in such fossils as these. No one has
specified with sufficient detail the osteological stmctuie
which constitutes an animal, a reptile, or a bird. The task
is extremely difficult."

England, or rather the British Isles, has changed indeed
since the first reptiles roamed about her Carboniferous forests,
or swam in her lakes and rivers. The comparison of the
former periods with the present is something astounding.
For instance, to anyone visiting the Lias quarries at Street, in
the adjoining county of Somerset, and seeing the great slabs
containing the remains of reptiles that were entombed during
this period, and then comparing the reptilian fauna as it
appears now, with its fifteen representative forms.

Our Devonshire reptilian fauna contains all the British
species with the exception of the two turtles, which cannot
be called indigenous, but only stragglers from warmer seas.

* Jbunwlof Timnmam Smwfji^ t. ziiL p. 84.

BEFTILES. 239

CATALOGUE.

WITH KOTES AND 0B8EBYATI0NS.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Daudin, F. M., Histoire Naturelle dee Eeptiles, 8 t.

Bell, T., History of British Reptiles. 1839.

Clermont, Lord, Guide to the Quadrupeds and Reptiles of Europe.

Rowe, J. Brooking, Catalogue in Report of Plymouth Institution. 1863.

D' Urban, W. S. M., in Besley's Hand-Book of Devonshire. IS76,

Shaw, E., General Zoology.

Turton, W., and J. 7. Kingston, Natural History of the District.

Cooke, Dr., Our Reptiles. 1866.

Zoologist.

Rex>ort British Association. 1673.

Lyell, Sir C, Elements of G^eology. 1866.

Whitaker, W., Proceedings of Goological Society. 1869.

Seeley, Prof., in Journal linn. Sociefy» vol. xiii.

ClasSy REPTILIA, Auet.

Fam,, LACERTID^, Bonaparte.

Gbkus, LACESTA, JUnnmua,

AGILIS, Linn,y Sand Lizard.

BeUy Brit. Rept., p. 17; Clermont^ Quad, and Rept. Europe, p. 182;
JDaud.f Rept t. 3, pi. 36, £ 2.

Met with occasionally on our dry, warm heaths. I have
seen it on Haldon, and Woodbury Common ; Soborough
Down, Mr. Eeading ; Dawlish Warren, Mr. D'Urban.

AGiLis, Var.

BeUy Rept., p. 21.

Length from tip of nose to tip of tail four inches and

three-tenths ; from base of hind leg to tip of tail two

inches and two-tenths.
Colour reddish-brown, head-plates glossy green, dorsal line

black, sub-dorsal lines composed of dull yellow dots, a

few yellow points on each side of the dorsal line.
Under side, head-plates shining bluish -green ; the rest,

with the frill-plates, delicate flesh-coloured.
Body orange-yellow, with six rows of shining plates more

or less mottled with black ; two black dots on the

ventral-plate.

p 2

240 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

The tail is much spotted with black.

This variety is figured by Bell (p. 21), showing the inferior

surface only.
The specimen above described was brought me by Mr. W.

Vicary, who met with it near Exeter. I have placed it

in the Albert Memorial Museum, Exeter.

VIVIPERA, t/ixcg'.. Viviparous Lizard.

Bellj Brit. Kept., p. 32; Clermont, Quad, and Kept. Europe, p. 183.

Common on all our warm sandy heaths.
viRiDis, Aldrov,, the Green Lizard.

Daudtn, t. 3, pi. 34 ; Clermont, Quad, and Bept. Europe, 184 ; Shaw^
Zoology, y<H. ill., pi. 72. Amphibia.

I introduce this species on the authority of two gentlemen,
namely, J. E. C. Walkey, Esq., Ide, and W. K. Crabbe,
Esq., East Wonford. Mr. Walkey informs me that he
has known this animal to have been taken in the county ;
and the latter gentleman saw two specimens near the
memorial erected to the memory of the late Mr. Fish at
Sidmouth, in June, 1869. Whether these specimens had
escaped from confinement I have no means of ascertain-
ing ; but the warm, dry locality where these were seen,
on the edge of the cliff, and the abundant means they
have of retreat, may secure them from molestation. A
specimen has also been seen in Bickleigh Vale.

Mr. John Wolley, in Zoologist, p. 2707, says, "Seven or
eight years ago a school-fellow of mine at Eton, a native
of Guernsey, assured me he had seen lizards in Devon-
shire precisely similar to the lizards of his own island.'*
{ZooU p. 8640.)

Fam., SCINCOIDJE, Oppel,
Genus, ANOUIS, Linn,

FRAGHJS, iiriTi., Blind-worm, or Slow-worm.

Bell, Brit. Rept, p. 39 ; Clermont, Quad, and Kept. Europe, p. 207.

Common throughout the county; frequently met with in
warm pathways in woods. &c.

Order, OPHIDIA, Brongnart,

Fam., COLTJBRID^, Bonaparte,

Gbnxts, KATBIX, Lat4r,

TORQUATUS, Ray, Conunon Snake.

BeU, Brit. Bept., p. 47 ; Clermont, Quad, and Kept. Europe, p. 220.

Common throughout the county.

A dark variety frequents the banks of ditches and rivers,
but more especially the former, in search of frogs and

REPTILES. 241

water voles. It takes to the water and swims freely.
It has always seemed to me that this dark variety grows
to a much larger size than those found in furze-brakes and
the margins of woods.

Fam., YIPEBIDM, BonaparU,
Genus, PELIAS, M&rrem.

BERUS, Merr.y Common Viper.

Bellf Brit. Kept., p. 58 ; Clermont, Quad, and Kept. Europe, p 234.

This is very plentifully scattered over the county.

Of two heads that I examined, kindly sent me by Mr.
E. Langdon, one had the fangs double and nearly
of equal length; or is it possible that these creatures
shed these fangs, and that one had grown up before the
other was shed ?

Mr. Bell (British Reptiles, p. 60) says : " There exist two
or three, or more, long-curved and tubular teeth, the
first of which is larger than the others." On returning
the two heads to Mr. Langdon, as he wished to have
them again, he acted on my suggestion that these
creatures probably shed their fangs. He very kindly
dissected the head having the double fangs, and he says :
" I find the outer fang — that is the one most forward —
is grown to or out of the bones of the upper jaw ; it is
firm and rigid, hard like a cat's claw ; whereas the inner
fang is only attacheji loosely to the gum and can be
moved about .... it is also somewhat soft and can be
bent to and fro. Had the reptile been allowed to live a
few days longer no doubt it would have got rid of them
altogether."

The second head had two fangs only, one on each side;
the lower jaw had eleven curved teeth on each side.

Class, AMPHIBIA, Cmier,

Order, BATRACHIA, Al Bro,

Fam., BANID^, Bonaparte.

Genus, BAITA, Littnaua.

TEMPORARIA, Linn., Common Frog.

Bell, Brit. Kept., p. 84 ; Clermont, Quad, and Kept. Europe, p. 241.

Very common in all our ponds and ditches.
ESCULENTA, Idnn,, Edible Frog.

Bell, Brit. Kept., p. 104 ; Clermont, Quad, and Kept. Europe, p. 240.

Messrs. Turton and Kingston say : " Less common than
the preceding, but by no means of unfrequent occur-
rence;" and I may reiterate the same; or rather, I
should say it is rare.

242 THE FAX7NA OF DEVON.

Genus, BUP0> Lism,

VULGARIS, Common Toad.

Belly Brit. Kept., p. 105 ; Ckrmont, Quad, and Bept. Eiixop«^ p. 262.

Common everywhere.
viRmis, Bum. and Bib,, Natter-Jack Toad.

Bell, Brit. Bept., p. 116 ; Clermont, Quad, and Rept. Europe, p. 263.

This species was first observed as a native of Devon by
my Mend Mr. H. J. Eeading, near Wrangerton.

Fam., SALAMANDRTD^, Bonaparte.
Gbnvs, TBHOK, Zaur.

CRISTATUS, Laur., Great Warty Newt.

Bell, Brit. Rept., p. 119; Clermont, Quad, and Rept. Europe, p. 261.

This handsome species is not imcommon, and generally,
although sparsely, scattered over the country.

PUNOTATUS, Baud,, Smooth Newt.

Bell, Brit. Rept., p. 132; Clermont, Quad, and Rept. Europe, p. 264.

Common in all ponds and ditches throughout the county.
PALMATUS, Bum. and Bib., Palmated Smooth Newt.

Bell, Brit. Rept., p. 139 ; Clermont, Quad, and Rept. Europe, p. 265 ;
Cooke (JIf. C), Our Reptiles, pi. 10.

In ditches in the Exminster marshes, and in a pond near
Wonford ; in a pond near Dartmouth, E. W. H. Holds-
worth, in Zoologist, 1863, p. 8640-41.

PALMATUS, Var.

I saw several specimens of a small grass-green newt in a
little pond at the end of the garden at Labrador, on the
cliffs beyond Shaldon, April 7th, 1871. They were
smaller than the generality of specimens of the common
newt; the edge of the crest of the males was brown,
or nearly black.

I had no means of procuring specimens at the time ; and
the little pond was deep, and they were in the bottom*

From what I could make out through the very clear crystal-
like water, I consider them a variety of the T. Palmaius.

Dr. Cooke, in his work entitled Our Reptiles, p. 167, says
the " upper part of the body of the male is olive-brown
or greenish, with dark spots," &c. Prom this I infer
that those I saw were green specimens of this species.

WILLIAM BEOCKEDON.

A BIOGKAPHICAL SKETCH.

BY E. WINDEATT.
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

It is seldom, as a rule, that there can be brought before the
notice of a society, formed for the promotion of Science,
Literature, and Art, a sketch of a man whose name was
associated with all three, and who in each subject occupied
no mean place.

In the case of William Brockedon, inventor, writer, and
painter, we have an exception to this rule, and this being so,
and he being a native of a neighbouring town, no apology is
needed for bringing his name before your notice.

Whilst the writer of a sketch of a man who has made his
mark in any particular department must labour under a
disadvantage if he be not well acquainted with the particular
department in which he of whom he writes excdled, it is
quite possible that this disadvantage may be to some extent
overcome in a case where the writer is living in the birth-
place of his hero, and is therefore able to glean information
of his early life which a stranger to the locality could not so
easily acquire, and thus is enabled to observe the rule of this
society, and bring forward something new and before un-
published concerning him of whom he writes ; and it is for
this reason, and because Mr. Brockedon was for many years
a personal friend of several members of my family, that I
presume to present to you a slight sketch of him.

The town of Totnes has not only taken its share in the
conflicts of the past, but has also produced men whose names
occupy a high place in the roll of fame ; for its inhabitants
can point with laudable pride to names which other towns, of
larger size and greater importance, would if they could only
too gladly claim. Sir Edmund Lye, the bold sailor in the

244 WILLIAM BROCKEDON.

days of good Queen Bess; Benjamin Kennicott, D.D., the
great Hebrew scholar, son of the parish clerk of Totnes;
Charles Babbage, the mathematician; Edward Lye, the
learned antiquary ; Dr. Philip Fumeaux, the Nonconformist
divine ; Dr. Mitchell, the public orator at Oxford, who died
but a few weeks since; and last, but not least, William
Brockedon, among others who might be named, are claimed
as worthies of Totnes.

The subject of this sketch was bom at Totnes, on the 13th
October, 1787, in a small house almost close to the east gate
of the town, and now a public-house, and known as the East
Gate Inn.

His father, Philip Brockedon, carried on the business of a
clock and watchmaker, and repairer, and seems to have been
a man of genius, though only in a small way of business. In
the latter part of the last century, during the Peninsular war,
he was accustomed, when the Courier newspaper arrived in
Totnes, to meet with some of his fellow-townsmen in the
Church Walk, the Old Exchange, and read to them the lateisit
intelligence from the seat of war.

In houses in the neighbourhood, and in Totnes, are still
to be seen old-fashioned eight-day clocks with the words
"Brockedon, Totnes," on the face; and the present town
clock in the tower of Totnes Church was supplied by him to
the Corporation.

He seems to have occupied a respectable middle-class
position in the town; for whilst his son William was not
educated at the Grammar School, he did not send him to the
Charity School, but to a private school kept by a Mr. Daw,
who, in addition to his school, had a circulating library, and
it may have been that his pupUs had an opportunity of
obtaining books to read on better terms than outsiders.

An old gentleman resident in Totnes, and over ninety years
of age, tells me that he was a schoolfellow of Mr. Brockedon,
and describes him as a fine boy, good-humoured and happy,
studious and quick at his work, and as having while at
school shown indications of the talent for drawing which he
in afterlife used with such success; for while at school he
would on his slate draw sketches of persons, animals, and
scenes, which for accuracy were surprising for a school-boy
who had had no teaching in that art.

On leaving school he seems to have assisted his father, and
continued to exercise his natural talent; and it is probable
that, from his lessons in his father's trade, he may have been
in no small degree enabled to shine as an inventor.

WILLIAM BROCKEDON. 245

From the position his friends occupied it was impossible
for him to raise himself to the high place he attained in
afterlife, without a helping hand to assist him to the foot
of the ladder of fortune. In this respect, however, William
Brockedon was fortunate, his chief patron being the Venerable
Kobert Hurrell Froude, M.A., Archdeacon of Totnes, and Sector
of Dartington, an adjoining parish, to whom, not forgetful of
his help, he dedicated his chief work, "in gratitude for his
early patronage," and in token of the high estimation in which
his continued friendship was held. Other friends and helpers
in his early career were Governor Holdsworth, of Dartmouth,
and the Champernowne family, of Dartington.

Leaving Totnes in 1809, Mr. Brockedon first went to
London as a student in the Eoyal Academy. In 1815 he
visited France for the purpose of studying the collection
of the Louvre, and after his return paiuted the picture of
the "Acquittal of Susannah" in the Judgment of Daniel,
which he presented to his native county, and which is now
in the Crown Court of the Castle of Exeter, but is frequently
said by superficial observers to be the "Judgment of Solo-
mon." He next painted the picture of " Christ Eaising the
Widow's Son," by which he obtained the prize of one hundred
guineas from the Directors of the British Institution; and
this picture he presented to the parish church of St. Savioui-'s,
Dartmouth, where it still is.

The fact of this valuable picture being given to a church
at Dartmouth has led some writers, among others the author
of a sketch in the Literary Gazette, to assume that it was his
birthplace, whereas the fact of the Governor of Dartmouth
Castle being one of his staunch friends was the real reason.

A good story is told in my family relating to this friendship.
For the inhabitants of many towns there is some nick-name ;
and, for what reason I know not, the Totnes people were
and still are sometimes denominated "Totnes horse-heads."
On one occasion the captain of a coasting vessel, going from
Dartmouth to London and back, called on Mr. Brockedon in
London, and informed him that he had brought a curious
package for him from Governor Holdsworth; and as he thought
it must be a practical joke, and might cause annoyance, he
would tell him before he delivered it what it contained ; for
he knew he was a Totnes man, and the nick-name before
referred to ; and the package was nothing more nor less than
a horse's head. Mr. Brockedon, however, soon explained
matters by stating that he had wanted to study the anatomy
of a horse!s head, and therefore had asked the Governor to

246 WILLIAM BBOCKBDON.

get one and send him, and that it had nothing to do with the
nick-name before referred to.

He also painted a large picture, the subject of which was
a scene from the Poems of Ossian, and presented it to the
Corporation of his native town, Totnes: for many years it
hung in the Banqueting Room at the Mayoralty House, bat
is now in the ancient Guildhall

In the picturesque old parish church of Dartington, dose
by Partington Hall, there was also one of Mr. Brockedon's
paintings, the subject being a "Scene in the life of St. Peter "
(Giles Shinner, a well-known sexton of Totnes Church, sat
for Peter) ; and it was presented to the church as a slight
acknowledgment of the assistance given him by his valued
friends — Archdeacon Fronde, the rector, and the Champer-
nowne family.

There is another of his paintings in the parish church of
Cornworthy, near Totnes ; the subject is the ** Crucifixion." The
Rev. Charles Barter, for 71 years vicar of this parish, was a
friend of Mr. Brockedon's ; hence the gift. Another of his
paintings was one of large size, representing "Moses with
the Tables of the Law," which was exhibited in the Royal
Academy.

In 1821 he married a Miss Graham, who died in 1829,
leaving two children — a son born at Florence, and named
Philip after his grandfather, and a daughter ; the former, an
engineer of great promise, died before his father in 1848.

He married secondly the widow of Captain Farwell, of
Totnes.

Shortly after his first marriage Mr. Brockedon, with his
wife, made a tour in Italy; and during his stay in Rome
painted a picture of the "Vision of the Chariots to Zacha-
riah," which, by the Pope's permission, was exhibited in the
Pantheon.

In the summer and autumn of 1824, in company with his
friend Clarkson Stanfield, he made an excursion to the Alps,
for the purpose of investigating the route of Hannibal, and
this tour seems to have suggested to him his great work: The
Passes of the Alps — those by which Italy communicates with
France, Switzerland, and Germany; it was in two volumes,
4to, with 109 plates, was published in 1828-29, and was
extremely popular. Mr. Brockedon in a subsequent work
speaks of its extraordinary success. In order to carry out
this work he made further trips in the summers of 1825,
1826, and 1828.

In 1833 he published Journals of Excursions in the Alps,

WILLIAH BBOOKEDOK. 247

being an account of the trip made in 1824, before referred to,
and dedicated it to his friend and companion in the first
excursion, Clarkson Stanfield. This work was not illustrated,
but it, and the letter-press of his other works, show that Mr.
Brockedon could handle his pen with the same facility as his
pencil, and with much the same degree of merit.

He also wrote the letter-press for Finden's illustrations of
the Life, and, Works of Lord JByron, published that year in
three handsome volumes; one of the illustrations, the por-
trait of the Countess Guiccioli, being engraved from a drawing
of his.

In 1835 appeared, in imperial 8vo, the Boad Book from
LoTidon to Naples, written by him and illustrated with twenty-
five views from drawings by Stanfield, Prout, and Brockedon,
engraved by W. and E. ITinden. And in 1842-43, Italy,
Classical, Historical, and Ficturesqice, illustrated and described
with sixty plates, folio, by Stanfield, R.A., Eoberts, R.A.,
Harding, Prout, Leitch, Brockedon, Barnard, &c., &c. ; with
descriptions of the scenes, succeeded by an introductory
essay on the History and Condition of Italy and the Italians,
by Camillo Mapei, d.d., formerly Canon of the Cathedral of
Penne and Graduate of the College of San Appollinare at
Eome, and which was translated into German and published
at Leipsic in 1846.

This last work was of very considerable merit, and showed
that he was a landscape painter of high order. Many of the
scenes in these volumes were selected with a true feeling for
the picturesque, and were treated with great skill and judg-
ment; the great majority of the illustrations were by
Brockedon, only a few being by the other artists named.

His were among the earliest of our illustrated books of
travels.

In addition to the above he was also the author of a very
interesting series of papers on "Alpine Travels," in Black-
wood's Magazine, and of the Savoy and Alpine portion of
Murray's Hand-Book for Switzerland,

He frequently exhibited in the Eoyal Academy, his subjects
being various — comprising portraits, historical and domestic
scenes, fancy or ideal subjects and landscapes, all of which
were more or less excellent; the year 1836 being, I believe,
the last occasion of his exhibiting.

I have referred to Mr. Brockedon as a painter and writer,
let me now refer to him as a man of science.

While he was using both pen and pencil he showed his
inventive genius ; for in 1819 he invented the mode of

248 WILLIAM BROCKEDON.

drawing gold and silver wire by means of holes pierced in
gems; but though he patented the invention, and it came
into general use, in consequence of the facility of violatiiig
the patent it never became a source of profit to him. The
lessons learned in his father's trade no doubt assisted him
not a little in this invention.

In later years he seems to have to some extent laid aside
his pencil and easel, and directed his attention to scientific
pursuits. His claims for distinction as a man of science
rest upon numerous, ingenious, practical applications. For
many years he was associated with Messrs. Macintosh and
Mr. Hancock in the manufacture of vulcanized india-rubber,
and from his experience and discoveries resulted many of
the applications of that material which are now in general
use.

To the fact that he was an artist is no doubt due the
invention we next notice.

The Borrowdale black-lead (plumbago) was failing — that is,
the mine was becoming worked out — and it was difficult to
obtain any of sufficient size to cut for pencils. No one knew
better than Brockedon the value of a good sketching pencil,
and he therefore directed his attention to the subject in the
hope of supplying a remedy to the eviL By dint of much
practical ingenuity, he invented a means of compiressing the
waste plumbago into cakes, and these were cut into slabs for
insertion in pencils, with the lead in a purer state for draw-
ing than before ; as, the waste being reduced to powder, he
was enabled during the process to take out the grit. The
powder was compressed by powerful pressure in vacuo; and
so successful was the invention that " Brockedon's Compound
Plumbago " is said to have exactly resembled the native lead.
A writer said, at the time of his death, "the value of this
patent Cumberland black-lead is well known to all who are
accustomed to use a pencil for drawing. Its merits are
attested by the majority of our leading artists."

He further invented a process of compressing potash and
soda, thereby forming a valuable medicine for indigestion.

Mr. Brockedon's literary and scientific attainments were
fully recognized by our learned institutions. He was a Fellow
of the Eoyal Society, of the Geographical Society, and several
others, and was also the founder of the Graphic Society, in
addition to being a member of the academies of fine arts at
Florence and Rome.

He was likewise an active member of the committee of the
"Royal Literary Fund," and but a few months before his

WILLIAM BROCKEDON. 249

death was present at the annual dinner, and appeared to be
in his usual robust health and high spirits; but not long
afterwards he was attacked with illness, under which he
died at his residence, Devonshire Street, Queen's Square,
Bloomsbury, on the 29th of August, 1854, in his 67th year.

As a man he seems to have endeared himself to all who
knew him by his good temper, frank, cordial manner, gentle-
manly bearing and consideration.

His fine stalwart form, his ability to endure fatigue, and
his hearty sympathy with, and thorough appreciation of,
whatever was great and good, adapted him peculiarly for
the task of pourtraying mountain scenery; he could look
the fierce lightning in the face and glory in the thunder;
he could rough it under any lowly roof in the "Passes of
the Alps;" and many were the tales he would tell of his
adventures among the hardy mountaineers.

In the present day I fear his works are not thought much
of, or known ; but so much the worse for the present, for the
engravings in the Passes of the Alps and Italy are worthy of
a place in the homes of all who value those grand and
glorious scenes.

It may be perhaps thought that the fact of his being my
fellow-townsman, and his friendship with my friends, have
made me too enthusiastic respecting him; but for my own
part I only regret that it has not fallen into abler hands than
mine to put on record, among the Transactions of this society,
a sketch of one who is, I venture to think, entitled to rank
not merely as a worthy of Totnes, but to be claimed by our
county, by all England, as a true Englishman who rose from
the ranks, worked his way up the ladder of fortune, and,
when called away, left a void behind in the hearts of all
who knew him.

PUEITANISM IN DEVON, AND THE EXETER

ASSEMBLY.

Br R. V. WOKTHy F.G.8., KTO.
(Bead at Kingsbridflre, Jnly, 1877.)

We know that Wembury produced in Walter Britte an
ardent and sincere follower of Wickliffe, who took up the
work of his master after that master's deatL We know that
in John Cutclifife, of IKracombe, the North of Devon also had
its fourteenth century reformer. Nevertheless the dawn
of the Keformation sheds little light on the religious history
of Devon, and we merely infer, not trace, the course in this
county of the earlier phases of that great conflict of practice
and opinion. Britte apart, there is no evidence whatever
that Devon contained any sympathisers with WictdifiEiB.
There is no proof that' Lollardy was welcomed within its
borders. I know of no operations therein of those early and
harmless sectaries the Gospellers, unless the martyr Benefc
and his friends were such. Nor do we find mention of Ajia-
baptists in the county so early as elsewhere. And yet I
cannot but hold that a maritime county like Devon, between
the ports of which and Holland — that great centre of diver-
gent religious activity — there was constant and peculiar
intercourse, must have been influenced by foreign thought
long before it became a sanctuary for those Flemish refugees
to whom the shire owes the still existing handicraft of
Honiton lace, and did owe important hints and aids in the
once flourishing cloth manufacture. But all this is matter
of inference only, and our record of the history of Puritanism
in Devoi;i cannot commence earlier than the dissolution of
the religious houses.

It was in 1535 that Leyton visited the monasteries of
Devon ; not then with a direct view to their destruction, but
to enforce new regulations for their future conduct. How-
ever, in the following year the lesser houses were suppressed,

PURITANISM IN DEVON. 251

and in 1539 the work was completed by the dissolution
of the greater.

Sir Wm. Petre, a Devonshire man, was one of the Com-
mission by whom the monasteries were visited, and gained
his knighthood thereby. What is very remarkable, the favour
he won under Henry he retained under Edward, Mary, and
Elizabeth. Yet he does not quite appear to have played the
part of a lay Vicar of Bray ; for it was said of him that in
Henry's time he observed his humour, in Edward's kept the
law, in Mary's intended wholly State affairs, and in Elizabeth's
was religious. But whichever way the wind blew, his sails
were filled.

Twenty-four religious houses were suppressed in Devon by
Henry VIII. These were : — Tavistock Abbey ; St. Nicholas
Priory, Exeter ; Cowick Priory ; Polsloe Priory (nuns) ; Totnes
Priory ; Pilton Priory — Benedictine. Plympton Priory ;
Hartland Abbey; Frithelstock Priory; Canonsleigh Priory
(canonesses) ; Comworthy Priory — Augustinian. Ford Abbey
Newenham Abbey; Buckfast Abbey; Buckland Abbey
Dunkeswell Abbey — Cistercian. St. James Priory, Exeter
St. Mary Magdalene, Barnstaple ; Carswell Priory — Cluniac.
Franciscan Convents at Exeter and Plymouth. Dominican
Convent, Exeter. Carmelite Convent, Plymouth. Tor Abbey
— Norbertine or Premonstratensian. The Benedictine Priories
at Otterton and Modbury had been suppressed in previous
reigns, the property of the first going to Sion House, of the
latter to Eton. Concerning the Dominican house at Ply-
mouth there are no details ; and we are not certain when it
ceased to exist.

No disturbances followed the suppression of tiie monas-
teries in Devon ; but we are not to assume that the county
was strongly attached to the new faith. Probably the course
adopted elsewhere was pursued here, and the pensioned
monks placed in the parochial livings as they fell vacant, to
the saving of their pensions ; so that the change might be far
more in appearance than in fact. That there was, however,
Protestant feeling in the county is clearly proven from this, —
that imder the law of the Six Articles, by which it was sought
to destroy Protestantism in England, persecutions broke out
in Devon. Among those who fled the county .to escape
them waa Edmund Drake, the father of the famous Sir
Francis.

The six articles were as follows :

I. That in the sacrament of the altar^ after the conse-
cration, there remains no substance of bread and wine^ but

252 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

under these forms the natural body and blood of Christ is
present.

II. That communion in both kinds is not necesscuy to
salvation to all persons by the law of God, but that both the
flesh and blood of Christ are together in each of the kinds.

III. That priests may not marry by the law of God.

IV. That vows of chastity ought to be observed by the
law of God.

V. That private masses ought to be continued, which, sa it
is agreeable to God's law, so men receive great benefit by them.

VI. That auricular confession is expedient and necessary,
and ought to be retained in the Church.

We have some clue to the religious characteristics of the
diocese in the opinions of its bishops, who may surely be
credited with a desire to propagate their own views, and for
the most part with an anxiety to put down antqgonistic
influences. Moreover, it is quite certain that in the^oiser-
ably time-serving days which gave birth not to one, * at to
many Vicars of Bray, there must have been much fashion-
able or politic adherence to episcopal doctrine. John Voysey
was the bishop under whom the changes introduced by
Henry were made; and that he was not very favourable
to the Eeformation and still less to Puritanism is clear,
since he resigned soon after the accession of Edward VI.
He was succeeded by the famous Miles Coverdale, translator
of the first complete English Bible, published in 1536 under
the sanction of Henry VIII., who returned from the Marian
exile so staunch a Puritan that he would not wear the habits,
and that he died, old and poor, the silenced incumbent of a
little church in London.

But Coverdale was a Puritan from the beginning, and
there can be no doubt that under him Puritanism in Devon-
shire was fostered. When Mary came to the throne he w^
deprived, and Voysey, who had been her godfather and
governor, restored. Voysey was, however, then a very old
man and could have had little personal concern with the
affairs of the diocese. He was succeeded by Bishop Tur-
bervU, who in his turn was deprived soon after the coronation
of Elizabeth, and replaced by William Alleigh, a man of the
new views, but no leader in controversy. It is worthy of .re-
mark, that of the only two heretics burnt in Devon, one, Thomas
Bennet, a Master of Arts, was put to death at Liverydole,
near Exeter, in 1531, under Voysey; the other, an unfortunate
Comishwoman, Agnes Priest, or Prest, in Southernhay, under
Turberville.

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 253

And here it is desirable that we should pause a while, and
enquire what Puritanism really was ? In the words of Mr.
Froude: "The early Protestant did not bring forward any
new scheme of doctrine, but protested only against a false
superstition, and insisted on the principle of obedience."
The Puritans were Protestant of the Protestant; the advanced
guard of the army of the Eeformation. They did not con-
duct a separatist guerilla warfare until compelled thereto by
circumstances. They scrupled at first habits and ceremonies
only ; then sought a reformation of discipline ; finally, when
both these points had been denied, the controversy reached
to doctrine. And so at length by a Puritan was to be under-
stood " a man of severe morals, a Oalvinist in doctrine, and a
nonconformist to the ceremonies and discipline of the Church,
though he did not wholly separate from it."* From the
National Church the Puritans did not willingly part. Their
earliest efforts were directed to retain a place therein ; and it
was not until this seemed hopeless that they established the
exterior organization of Presbyterianism. Even then the con-
test for inclusion was not abandoned, though by degrees the
battle-field widened, embracing wider differences and, in the
end, claims that were irreconcilable. In the 16th century
latitude of comprehension was still possible; and Ana-
baptists and Brownists apart on the Protestant side, and the
adherents of the old faith on the other, the National Church
might have been the nation. In the 17th century the day
of concession and compromise set; and JEpiscopacy and
Presbyterianism ceased to have aught in common save the
desire of supremacy.

Puritanism, in short, passed through three stages. At first
it aimed at the abolition of those externals of worship which
had been associated with the Eoman Catholic faith — vest-
ments, rites, and ceremonies — desiring in all things plainness
and simplicity. And so long as uniformity of practice was
not required there was nothing to prevent these ceremonial
Puritans from remaining in the Church. When Elizabeth
and her ministers insisted on uniformity, Puritanism entered
upon its second stage ; and widened its area of dissentience
to the inclusion of questions of church discipline and govern-
ment. The more its demands were rejected the greater they
grew; and thus Presbyterianism was set up as a rival to
Episcopacy by those Puritans who adhered to the principle
of a National Church, while a smaller, but not less earnest,
section advanced the claims of Independency, based upon a

* Neal, Siat. of PuritanSf preface, p. vii.
VOL. IX. Q

254 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

fuller acceptance of the idea of the religious freedom of the
individual — in other words, upon a more thorough interpre-
tation of the right of private judgment.

In its third stage Puritanism was doctrinal It abandoned
none of its opposition to the ceremonial observances which
at first provoked it into active life ; it renounced none of its
antagonism to Episcopacy; but as Arminianism came into
favour with the Court, it deepened the fervour of its
Calvinism; until at length the triple breach divided the
nation into two hostile camps, and religion and politics be-
came inextricably interwoven.

I am using the word Puritanism here in its widest sense,
to include all the more distinctly Protestant characteristics
of the nation ; but it must be borne in mind that the bulk of
the Puritans were Presbyterians, and that between them and
the Episcopalians, when the battle came finally to be fought
out, the issue was not what we should understand as a contest
between Conformist and Nonconformist. There were two
parties in the one National Church, each seeking to have
that Church modelled after their own views, and to compel the
reception of those views by all outsiders.

It was not a consequence so much of its rcligioas
principles as of the political necessities of its position — of its
absolute need to struggle for existence against the dominant
authority in the State — that Puritanism liecame "identified
with the principle of civil liberty " in the wars of the Com-
monwealth.

But to return to the local current of historical eventa We
shall find that by the death of Henry Devonshire was largely
Puritan, though the majority of the inhabitants were probably
still Catholic.

After the coronation of Edward there was a royal visitation
of the kingdom, which was divided into six circuits; and
thirty-six injunctions were laid down, which the bishops were
commanded to see observed. By these articles the conduct
of divine service was regulated, and special reference had to
pilgrimages and images. One of the articles prescribed that
images abused with pilgrimages and offerings should be taken
down. This it was found necessary to carry out by the central
authority ; and it was further ordered " That they take away
all shrines, coverings of shrines, tables, candlesticks, trindills
or rolls of wax, pictures, paintings, and other monuments of
feigned miracles, so that no memory of them remain in walls
or windows."

The steps taken to carry these orders into effect were

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 255

followed up in various ways from time to time during
Edward's brief reign. That the injunctions were generally-
operative in Devon js proved by the fact that the Devonshire
rebels demanded, among other things, that images should be
restored.

This Western Eebellion was the most formidable popu-
lar opposition to the Reformation that England saw, the
rising in Norfolk under Ket not excepted. It was almost
wholly a rural movement, and had little support from the
towns. And here we may note, I think, an essential distinc-
tion between the town and the country. The uprisings of
town populations are commonly associated with the idea of
progress; however subversively that idea may be urged.
When the country rebels its action is commonly retrogressive.
From the earliest days when a distinction could be drawn
between town and country, until now, town folk have been
more learned, more active, more independent — in a word, more
civilized — than their country brethren. We all know that
Christianity first took root in the cities of the ancient world.
Indeed, we still speak of unbelievers as heathen, by survival
from the days when the dwellers on the heaths outside the
towns were unchristianized ; and the literal meaning of pagan
is in like manner a countryman simply. Something of the
same distinction abides with us yet; and we may be sure
that in Devonshire and Cornwall, three centuries since, with
their wide wastes and scattered towns, and with their civiliza-
tion confined mainly to the fringe of coast-line, the distinc-
tion was very marked indeed.

The movement was undoubtedly in one sense economical.
The suppression of the monasteries had placed large numbers
of the poorer dwellers in their immediate neighbourhoods at
a disadvantage. Not only did alms cease, but those into
whose hands the Abbey lands fell proved harder landlords
than the monks. The progress of enclosures, and the sub-
stitution of pasturage for tillage, increased this disadvantage ;
and the result was a vast amount of smouldering discontent,
which it required very little to fan into a flame.

In Devon the occasion for the outbreak was the abolition
of the mass, and the substitution of the prayer book service ;
and the rebellion commenced in the remote parish of Samp-
ford Courtenay, which lies far off from any town on the
northern skirts of the great waste of Dartmoor.

The prayer book service was used according to the new
law on the 9th of June, 1549; but the parish priest was
compelled to resume his vestments, and say mass as usual,

Q 2

256 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

on the following days, by a body of the inhabitants, headed
by William Underbill, a tailor, and one Segar, a labourer.
We shall hereafter see reasons for believing that the popular
element in the movement was not directed from within,
but from without.

The rising soon affected the adjoining parishes. The efibrts
of the justices to suppress it were very feeble, and very vain.
William Hellions, a Fleming, settled at Sampford, was killed,
I presume because, being a Fleming, he was also a Protestant.
From Devon the movement spread on the one hand to
Somerset, and on the other to Cornwall, which had been
long prepared for such an outbreak. Crediton became the
place of rendezvous, and there ere long a strong force as-
sembled, led by men of repute and family — Sir Thomas
Pomeroy, John Berry, Sir Humphry Arundel, of the great
Cornish family of that name, Cofl&n, and Winslade. Marching
upon Exeter, 10,000 strong, they summoned the city to
surrender. The summons was refused; and assault being
unavailing, they set themselves down regularly before it.

The Eoyal forces then in Devon, under the Carews, were
unable to make head against the rebels ; and Lord Eussell,
who, being Lord Lieutenant of the county, was sent thither as
speedily as possible, finding his force at first too small tried
negotiation. And here we have, in the demands of the insur-
gents, ample evidence of that exterior influence to which I have
referred. The terms are not such as would come from a body
of country folk, however eager for their old faith ; and they
bear internal i)roof of being dictated in a professional sense
so far as the religious articles are concerned, and in their eco-
nomical relations of being prompted by an aversion to new
blood. The articles were :

I. We will have all the general councils and holy decrees of our
forefathers observed, kept, and performed ; and whosoever shall
gainsay them we treat them as heretics.

XL We will have the law of our sovereign lord King Henry VITL
concerning the Six Articles, to be used again as in his time they
were.

III. We will have the Mass in Latin, as was before, and celebrated
by the priest, without any man or woman communicating with him.

IV. We will have the sacrament hung over the high altar, tmd
there to be worshipped as it was wont to be ; and they which will
not consent, we will have them die like heretics against the holy
Catholic faith.

V. We will have the sacrament of the altar but at Easter
delivered to the people, and then but in one kind.

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 257

VI. We will that our curates shall administer the sacrament of
baptism at all times, as well in the week-days as in the holy days.

YIL We will have the holy bread and holy water every Sunday,
palms and ashes at the time accustomed, images to be set up
again in every Church, and all other ancient and old ceremonies
used heretofore by our mother holy Church.

VIII. We will not receive the new service, because it is but
like a Christmas game ; but we will have our old service of Latin
mass, evening song, and procession, in Latin as it was before. And
so we the Cornish men, whereof certain of us understand no
English, utterly refuse this new English.

IX. We will have every preacher in his sermon, and every priest
at mass, pray especially by name for the souls in purgatory, as our
fathers did.

X. We wiU have the Bible, and all books of Scripture in,Englisli,
to be called in again ; for we are informed that otherwise the cleigy
shall not of long time confound the heretics.

XL We will have Dr. Moreman and Dr. Crispin, which hold
our opinions, to be safely sent unto us ; and to them we require
the King's majesty to give some certain Hvmgs to preach among
us our Catholic faith.

XII. We think it very meet, because the Lord Cardinal Pole is
of the King's blood, that he shall not only have his pardon, but
also be sent for to Eome, and promoted to the King's council.

XIII. We will that no gentleman shall have any more servants
than one to wait upon him, except he may dispense one hundred
mark land. And for every hundred mark we think it reasonable
that he should have a man.

XIV. We will that the half part of the abbey lands and chantry
lands in every man's possession, however he came by them, be
given again to two places, where two of the chief abbeys were in
every county where such half part shall be taken out, and there to
be established a place for devout persons, which shall pray for
the King and the commonwealth. And to them we wiU have all
the alms of the Church box given for these seven years.

XV. For the particular griefe of our county we will have them
so ordered as Humphrey Arundel and Henry Bray, the King's
mayor of Bodmin, shall inform the King's majesty, if they may
have safe conduct in the Bang's great seal to pass and repass with
a herald of arms.

These demands being inadmissible, nought remained but the
arbitrament of force. Eussell's head-quarters were at Honiton,
and there he remained until sufficiently strengthened by
German and Italian mercenaries. His first skirmish with
the rebels was at Feniton Bridge, whence he returned to
Honiton. Then he met and beat them at Woodbury, and
followed them up through the Clist Valley, inflicting such

258 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

loss upon them, on the 5th of August, at St. Maiy Clist^
though they fought desperately, that the siege was raised.
The rebels who remained retreated to Sampford; and there in
its cradle the rebellion as an organized movement was finally
crushed. The leaders were sent to London, tried, and exe-
cuted; those of the common sort put to the sword, to the
number of 4,000 ; while the whole country round Exeter for
many a mile was harried and spoiled by Lord Bussell, and
for years presented a sad scene of desolation. Welch, the
vicar of St. Thomas, who was one of the leaders of the
rebellion, was made a notable example. He was hanged in
full canonicals, after the Oxford fashion, on the summit of
his own church tower ; and there his body remained dangling,
until the accession of Mary turned the rebel into a martyr.

The siege of Exeter lasted for thirty-five days, from the
2nd of July to the 6th of August, during ten of which the
citizens suffered miserably from famine, being reduced to live
on horse-flesh and "horse-bread." They had their reward.
Their charter was renewed, and they received a grant of the
valuable manor of Exe Island. It is stated that at this time
the Catholic party in the city outnumbered the Protestant,
and that treachery was threatened. Fortunately, whatever
their faith, the mayor and his brethren were loyaL

The fighting was not wholly confined to the neighbourhood
of Exeter. Plymouth was attacked ; but it must either have
been by an independent body, or by some of the Cornish
men on their retreat; for the only records that we have
refer to the rebels being driven out of the town on the 15th
of August. They burnt the "town's steeple;" but were
thoroughly thrashed, and lost eighty prisoners. The Ply-
mouth men followed them up, and a " traytour of Comewall "
was executed on the Hoe. He was drawn thither on a
hurdle, hung and quartered, his head and one quarter set on
the Guildhsdl, one quarter sent to Tavistock, and the residue
burnt. A large number of people appear to have taken refuge
in Plymouth ; and there is a reference to persons of quality
on Drake's Island.

The point to be noted here is that the two largest towns
in the county, Exeter and Plymouth, were thus distinctly on
the Protestant side, though Plymouth was probably the only
one that could fairly be called Puritan.

I cannot find that the reign of Mary was marked by peculiar
religious activity in the county. Only one martyr-fire was
lit ; and though there is a tradition connected with the little
Baptist society at Moretonhampstead — the oldest existing

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 259

dissenting association in the county, that some of its mem-
bers were persecuted under Mary — it is very evident that
the Protestantism of Devon could not have been very pro-
nounced, or that its Catholicism must have been peculiarly
tolerant. The former is the more likely.

Under Mary the mass had been restored, and images and
the like therewith. One of the first acts of Elizabeth's
reign was to pluck these down again. So injunctions and
visitation articles were framed, similar to those of Edward,
and Commissioners for the extirpation of Popery sent round
to see them carried out. Those for Devonshire were about
their work in September, 1559, when they visited Exeter.
They were the Earl of Pembroke, Henry Parry, William
Lovelace, and a famous Devonian, Dr. Jewel.

Bishop Jewel was born^at Berrynarbor, in May, 1552. He
becanie a Protestant under Henry; recanted under Mary;
then, conscience-stricken, returned to his former faith, and
fled abroad. Keturning when Elizabeth ascended the throne,
he was by her appointed one of the Commissioners for the
West, and subsequently Bishop of Salisbury. He ivas a
Puritan, since, though himseK a Conformist, he desired
reformation to be carried farther.

Strype states that the Visitors took effectual care to remove
all the roods, images of tutelary saints, altars, and the like.
In other words, that which under Edward had been pulled
down, and by Mary had been restored, Elizabeth again took
away. I do not think that in Devon generally this Visitation
was violently carried out ; otherwise there would never have
remained down to the days of churchwardenism so many
examples of the magnificent rood-screens which adorned our
country churches.

We have indeed the authority of the historian Hoker for
stating that while the Commissioners were in Exeter they
defaced all the altars, and pulled down all images and monu-
ments of idolatry. Still they could not have made a thorough
parochial visitation ; for a quarter of a century or so later we
find the Archdeacon of Exeter enquiring whether all images
and superstitious things were clean defaced, and rood-lofts
taken down ; and if not, by whose default it was ? All this
points toward the continued existence in Devon of a Catholic
element of some strength and importance.

Divisions among the Reformers really began during the
exile caused by the Marian persecutions. "Some of the
exiles were for keeping to the liturgy of King Edward as the
religion of their country, while others, considering that those

260 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

laws were repealed, apprehended themselves at fuU liberty.
. . . When the exiles, upon the accession of Queen Elizabeth,
returned to England, each party were for advancing the
Eeformation according to their own standard. The Queen,
with those that had weathered the storm at home, were only
for restoring King Edward's liturgy ; but the majority of the
exiles were for the worship and discipline of the foreign
churches, and refused to comply with the old establisnment,
declaiming loudly against the Popish habits and ceremonies."*

Elizabeth was no friend to the Puritans ; but despite the
persecution to which they were subjected under her, Puritan-
ism took deep root in the West. The proofs of this are
manifold. It is worthy of note that, in the discussions in
Convocation in 1562 concerning the rites and ceremonies of
the Church, among those who sought for further reforma-
tion after the Puritan ideal were Dodds, the Dean of Exeter,
and Tremayne, proctor for the Exeter clergy.

It was in consequence of the subsequent ejection of Puritan
ministers from their livings that the people of Cornwall peti-
tioned Parliament in the following terms, which may surely
be taken as an indication of the state of feeling in Devon-
shire, and are very remarkable as showing what a change half
a century had made in rebelliously Catholic Cornwall : " We
are above the number of fourscore and ten thousand souls,
which for want of the word of God are in extreme misery,
and ready to perish, and this neither for want of maintenance
nor place; for besides the impropriations in our shire, we
allow yearly above £9,200, and have about 160 churches, the
greatest part of which are supplied by men who are guilty
of the grossest sins : some fornicators, some adulterers, some
felons, bearing the marks in their hands for the said ofience ;
some drunkards, gamesters on the Sabbath-day, &c. We have
many non-residents, who preach once a quarter, so that be-
tween meal and meal the silly sheep may starve. We have
some ministers who labour painfully and faithfully in the
Lord's husbandry ; but these men are not suffered to attend
their callings, because the mouths of Papists, infidels, and
filthy lucre are open against them ; and the ears of those
who are called lords over them are sooner open to their
accusations, though it be but for ceremonies, than to the
others* answers. Not is it safe for us to go and hear them ;
for though our own fountains are dried up, yet if we seek for
the waters of life elsewhere, we are cited into the spiritual
courts, reviled, and threatened with excommunication. There-

* Noal, vol. vi. p. vii.

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 261

fore from far we come beseeching this honourable house to
dispossess these dumb dogs and ravenous wolves, and appoint
us faithful ministers who may peaceably preach the word of
God."

Bishop Bradridge, AUeigh's successor, who was appointed
in 1570, was so troubled with the burden of the diocese,
which. seems to indicate, though we have no details of im-
portance, that his were times of controversy, that he actually
wished to resign the bishopric and return to his former
preferment, the quiet deanery at Salisbury. However he
held the bishopric until his death, in 1578.

In the next episcopate there were other disturbing elements
in the diocese besides those of Puritanism and Eecusancy ;
for Bishop Walton — "constantly an earnest asserter of
conformity against the opposers thereof"* — in 1581 felt
compelled to take proceedings against Anthony Eandal,
Vicar of Lydford, one of the '* family of love," whose tenets
had found such acceptance that Walton brought twenty of
their adherents to open recantation in the Cathedral Church.
Eandal was deprived, but adhered obstinately to his opinions.

What were called Prophesyings of the Clergy had been
established in 1571, and had spread rapidly into several
dioceses. The clergy of various districts were divided into
classes or associations under a moderator appointed by the
Bishop. Their meetings were once a fortnight. The people
were present at the sermon, and after they were dismissed,
the members of the association, whose names were subscribed
in a book, " censured the performance." t These prophesyings
were of course puritanical in their character, for insistance on
the importance of preaching was one of the most marked
Puritan characteristics. That they existed in Devon is appa-
rent from the fact that the Bishop of Exeter testified of theii*
value to Archbishop Parker.

I cannot trace in full detail here the course of the conflict
between Puritanism and the governmental form of faith,
which continued throughout the whole of the reign of Eliza-
beth. That monarch and her advisers sought to abolish
Puritanism by silencing its advocates. The Puritan leaders
never ceased to proclaim their principles, and in spite of
ejections from livings and withdrawals of licenses to preach,
contrived to retain a position in the national Church, in
which zeal to a large extent made up for want of numbers.
In Devonshire, several important parishes were in the hands
of Puritan clergy ; but Presbyterianism as a distinct organi-

* Isaacke's History of Exeter, p. 140. f Neal, vol. i. p. 262.

262 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

zation does not seem to have proceeded further than the
embryonic form of prophesyings already noted.

When Elizabeth came to the throne whatever Puritanism
existed in Devon was hidden. During the whole of her long
reign she was engaged in attempting to put Puritanism down.
Yet when she died, Puritanism, invigorated by the bracing
air of persecution, was stronger than it liad ever been. There
were several reasons for this. Her efforts were directed rather
against the Puritan clergy than the Puritan laity, and there
was ample room for the wide holding of Puritan opinions
among the latter. Drake and Hawkins, and other famous
seamen of that day, were Puritan, and she valued them none
the less. It w^as reserved for her successors to persecute the
sheep as well as the shepherd ; and meanwhile, the dearth
of competent clergy and the exercise of private influence,
enabled not a few quietly-working Puritans to retain their
cures.

When James succeeded, Devonshire played its part in the
celebrated Conference at Hampton Court, held in the hope —
a very faint one — that some ground of reconciliation might
be found between Puritanism and the dominant faith, or as
we might now better put it, between Episcopacy and P^by-
terianism.

At this Conference the chief Puritan champion was a
Devonshire man — Dr. John Eeynolds. He was originally a
Catholic, and his brother William a Protestant. Each sought
to convert the other from the error of his ways, and with
signal success. John Keynolds converted William, and
William converted John. The Catholic champion became
the great Puritan leader ; the Protestant advocate was trans- ■
formed into the zealous Papist. John Eeynolds was bom at
Pinhoe, near Exeter, about 1549, four years before the birth
of that distinguished Exonian and defender of the Established
Church, the "judicious" Hooker. Eeynolds, though unsuc-
cessful at the Conference, was one of the translators of our
present Bible, the need for a new version of which he had
pressed upon the King.

The failure of the Hampton Court Conference left the
Puritans in far worse case than before; and when James
ordered a renewed subscription on the part of the clergy,
fifty-one ministers in Devon and Cornwall refused to sub-
scribe ; so that Puritanism in the West seemed for a time to ,
have lost its leaders. But the scene of the conflict was soon
to be shifted from Conference and Convocation to Parlia-
ment and field.

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 263

The continued dearth of clergymen, and the still gi^eater
dearth of preaching ministers acceptable to the people, led to
an organization for the acquisition of livings in the Puritan
interest, and to the appointment of lecturers, who might supply
the need the parochial clergy did not or could not meet.

It was a Devonshire man, Thomas Ford, born at Brixton,
nigh Plymouth, who, when Dr. Fewens, president of Mag-
dalen Hall, converted the communion table there into an
altar, preached mightily against it in a university sermon at
St. Mary*s, on the 12th of June, 1621. For this he was
expelled ; but he was not without friends and sympathisers.
The Corporation of Plymouth chose him as their lecturer,
and it took a letter from the King under the Eoyal
sign manual, and one from Laud himself, to make them
change their minds. That they had purely submitted to
circumstances, and

" Convinced against their wiU,
Were of the same opinion stiU,'*

was abundantly evident not many years later.

Charles the First brought no healing influences to the throne ;
but nothing could quench the Puritanism of Devon, though
scores of Devonshire men and women, of all ranks of society,
were dragged before the High Commission Court, and brought
under the influence of the Laudian policy. We find among
the lists such names as Strode and Fortescue and Prideaux,
Churchill, Sainthill, and Yarde, members of the oldest and
most respected families in the county, side by side with
those of poor husbandmen and handicraft folk, recorded only
in the dismal records of the time. They come from nearly
every part of the county ; but what does seem very significant
is this, that they are almost wholly from the rural districts,
and the smaller towns. Was it the recognition of the growing
strength of the popular feeling that caused the larger com-
munities to be thus passed by? Assuredly it was not because
they were not Puritan ; for they were its very heart and life.

From 1633 to 1636 there were brought before the High Com-
mission Court from Devonshire — John Beare, Bovey Tracey,
tanner; Eichard Beare, Bovey Tracey, clerk; John Pin-
combe, Esq., PoughiU ; Francis Bernard, vicar of TJgborough ;
Josiah Hart, Uplyme ; Edward Prowse, Tiverton ; William
Tyler, vicar of Witheridge, at his wife's suit for alimony;
Eichard Jayer, Upottery ; Philip Walker, Brampton ; Henry
Wyatt, Brampton ; Eoger Beere, rector of Morchard Bishop ;
William Herniman, Mary Hemiman, WiUmot Brampton,
Northam; John Horsham, vicar of Staverton; William

264 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

Laiige, vicar of Bradworthy; William Cock, Chumleigh;
Sir Richard Strode; Sir H. Rosewall, Ford; Sir Peter
Prideaux ; John Sanders, Farway ; Henry Hoddy, Thomas
Cole, St. Mary Ottery; Ed. Fortcscue, Fallapit; Ed.
Prowse, Tiverton; Ed. Prideaux, St. Mary Ottery; Peter
West, Thorverton: Toby Camper, Barnstaple; Edith West
and Peter West, Tiverton; William Preston, Staverton;
George Churchill, Francis Sainthill, Rockbear ; Hugh Wyatt,
Richard Allen, Edward Garins, Roger Hunt, Edward Lang-
ford, Richard Cocke, J. Dennys, William Whitford, Richard
Scoare, Braunton; Guy Carleton, Bradworthy; Mary Tucker,
alias Lane, St. Mary Ottery; George Yarde, Churston. These
will suffice as a sample of the stubborn resistance offered in
the West to the Laudian policy; which it will be seen in-
volved men of all ranks in society. A century of controversy
was now rapidly widening to a crisis, in which both sides
made the appeal to arms.

The temper of these times was of a very uncompromising
character. Thus William Strode, who sat in the House of
Commons at various times for Plympton and Beeralston,
actually moved the House in 1643 that all who refused the
Covenant should be deprived of the benefit of the laws. The
motion was rejected, but the fact that it was proposed is
worthy of note. This Strode will be remembered as one of
the five members whom Charles sought to arrest. His election
for both Plympton and Beerferris is some indication of the
markedly Puritan character of the South of Devon. That of
Pym, the greatest of the five, for Tavistock, is stUl more
significant.

We have nothing to do here with the conflict between
King and Parliament, otherwise than in its results on the
religious history of the county. Puritanism gained the upper
hand in the Presbyterian form, and set itself to work to
trample down Episcopacy, with the weapons which Episcopacy
had aforetime used. The two changed places as the national
faith. How many clergymen were ejected from their livings
for Episcopacy I cannot exactly say. Walker, in his Suffer--
ings of the Clergyy includes not only those who were unques-
tionably sequestrated, but many whose cases he himself
thought very doubtful, and some who were not deprived, but
whose sufferings were purely political — the inevitable result
of the nation being divided into two hostile camps. Walker
himself estimates the number of clergy deprived at a third of
the total number in the county, which contained, according
to Camden, 394 parish churches. His Sufferings gives the

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 265

names of just 200 ; but when the doubtfuls are weeded out,
errors corrected, and allowance made for those who, being
pluralists, were simply restricted to one cure, we get 128,
which agrees very closely with Walker's own estimate of the
number actually ejected. Most of the ejections were from
rural parishes ; but Episcopacy was represented in almost all
the large towns, Plympton, Tavistock, and Dartmouth being
the chief exceptions. And that Episcopacy in the West was
by no means without friends is proven by the fact that when
in 1641 petitions were presented for and against the bishops,
Devon sent up one with 8,000 signatures in their behalf.
Somerset had 14,000. Bishop Hall, who had written in
advocacy of the divine right of Episcopacy, then lay in prison.
In some parts of the county Presbyterianism had gained so
great a hold during the disturbed period preceding the Com-
monwealth, that the abolition of Episcopacy brought no
change. This was notably the case at Plymouth, where the
Corporation had chosen the famous George Hughes as vicar.
At Exeter, on the contrary, the changes were great. Not
only was the entire Cathedral establishment swept away, a
necessary consequence of the substitution of Presbyterian
organisation for Episcopal, but by an ordinance of Parlia-
ment, passed in 1656, for the promoting of the more frequent
preaching of the gospel in the city, the maintenance of
ministers, and the uniting of parishes and churches, it was
decreed that the Cathedral should be divided into two meeting
places by a wall, and that of the superabundant churches
thirteen should be sold, and used for schools and cemeteries.
Those selected for retention for worship were St. Mary
Major, St. Petrock, St. Mary Arches, and St. Edmund on
the Bridge. Seven of those offered for sale appear to have
been purchased by the parishioners, but none disappeared;
and when Episcopacy came in again the " Babylonish wall "
in the Cathedral was easily removed, and the churches re-
stored to their original purpose.

It is the fashion to charge the Puritan soldiery with
wholesale debasement and spoliation of sacred edifices.

During the rule of Laud, a great deal that had been undone
under Elizabeth was indeed done over again; but there is evi-
dently gross exaggeration in the account given by Dr. Bruno
Ey ves in the Mercurivs Rusticus, from hearsay, of what befel
Exeter Cathedral after the city was taken by Fairfax. I
do not doubt that the Puritan soldiers broke monuments,
shattered windows, tore prayer books, and turned the place
into a powder magazine ; but I doubt very much that they

266 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

did certain other things with which they are charged. More-
over there had been two destructive Visitations before that
date, under fklward and Elizabeth, and when we bear in
mind what must have been destroyed in them, and what is
left to continue to the present day, we shall see that the
Cromwellian soldiery were not such outrageous iconoclasts
after all. It has long been the custom to put down all
damage in churches to the period of the civil war, and to
father it upon the Puritans militant. They were certainly
men of strong opinions, and by no means particular ; but
they did not do a tithe of the mischief that was done by
the Visitors of Edward and Elizabeth. Besides, nothing is
commoner in war than to utilise churches for barracks and
hospitals. We did it continually in the Peninsula. Both
French and (jermans followed the same course in the Franco-
German war. And the Cavaliers themselves were never too
good to garrison a church against those very Soundheads if
they thought it a defensible post. I honestly believe that the
fabrics of the churches suffered far more from the church*
wardens of the 18 th century than from the Eoundheads of
the 17th.

The sequestrations of the Episcopal clergy took place at
intervals during the Commonwealth, and were individual in
their character. Nevertheless, long as they continued, and
numerous as were the ejections, there must have been left in
the livings of the county a considerable body of clergy who
were either Episcopal at heart, or who knew how to trim
their course to suit the favour of the party in power.

When Charles II. returned from exile, he declared liberty
to tender consciences ; and it was believed for a while that
some mode of reconciliation between the rival claims of Epis-
copacy and Presbyterianism might be devised. The Act of
Uniformity put an end to these pleasant dreams, and when
in 1662 two thousand ministers resigned their livings, rather
than violate what they deemed to be conscientious con-
viction, 132 at least were found in Devonshire. The
Episcopalians sequestrated and the Puritans ejected were
thus nearly equal in number ; but the areas of deprivation in
either case were by no means identical. In 44 towns and
parishes, including nearly all the chief centres of population,
both parties suffered in turn. In about 70 Episcopalians
were alone turned out ; in about 50 only Presbyterians and
Independents ; but at one time or another more than half
the parishes in the county were affected.*

* See Appendix i.

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 267

Of the sequestrated Episcopalians, some 50 regained their
livings. Of those who had replaced them, a still larger
number submitted to the conditions imposed in 1662, and
retained under the bishop what they had received under the
presbytery. Thenceforth Puritanism ceased to be represented
within the Church in any clear party sense, and the Presby-
terians found themselves as distinctly Nonconformist, as the
Independents had been in theory, and the Baptists and
Quakers in fact. For a hundred years Puritanism had
struggled to maintain a place within the National Church.
For ten it had enjoyed a supremacy. It was now altogether
cast out, and in more desperate strait than even in the days
of Elizabeth and of the first James. Every effort was made
to silence the ejected ministers, and to put down all religious
observances exterior to the Church. But. the Confessors of
the English Bartholomew was not easily silenced ; and they
had a large and earnest body of adherents. And so when in
1672 Charles issued his short-lived and illegal Declaration of
Indulgence, of the survivors of the ministers who had been
ejected about 65, or just one-half, availed themselves of its
provisions, and took out licences to bring them within the
law, which for ten years, by preaching whenever and wherever
they had opportunity, they had defied. And when eleven
years later still William of Orange landed on the shores of
Devon, among the heartiest in their welcome were those of
the ejected who still remained, and their faithful followers.*

And let it be noted that in one sense these were no feeble
folk. They were not the mob. There is no greater error
than to imagine these old Puritans rude, uncultivated, un-
lettered boors. There were among them many of the common
people; but the strength of Puritanism did not lie in the
masses. There were earnest believers, fanatics, sectaries if you
will, in all ranks of life ; but the most Puritan class was the
middle class, whether in town or country. Thus we find
among the Presbyterian and Independent ministers of Devon
such well-known family names as those of Acland, Ford,
Stucley, Polwhele, Karslake, Yeo, Woolcombe, Prideaux,
Carew, Whiddon, Haydon, Shute, Harris, and Fownes.

And throughout the last century, while Devon enjoyed the
dignity and profit of being a great manufacturing county,
her staple woollen trade was almost wholly in the hands of
the descendants, Presbyterian both by ancestry and pro-
fession, of the Nonconformists of 1662.

And now for a moment to retrace our steps. Presbyterian-

* See Appendix ii.

268 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

ism had been established in this county in a somewhat
modified form. There were Presbyteries, but there was no
actual Synod. Still there was an organization of like charac-
ter in the Exeter Assembly.* On the 18th October, 1655,
an association of Presbyterian ministers of the county of
Devon was formed at Exeter to deal with matters of doctrine
and discipline. The Association held two meetings a year,
and under it the county was divided into seven divisions,
the members in which met monthly. The articles of asso-
ciation were signed by 131 ministers. In the following year
Independents were admittecl, and an address voted to the
Lord Protector. There is no record of the history of the
Assembly during the troublous times of the second Charles
and James; but after the Act of Toleration the Assembly
became the governing body of the Presbyterians of the
county, examining and admitting candidates to the ministry,
ordaining, and exercising generally presbyterial powers. These
old Nonconformists were heedful to provide a learned
ministry as well as a spiritual. The Ejected were almost to a
man university bred. The exclusion of the Nonconforming
students from Oxford and Cambridge led to the establish-
ment of academies, some of which obtained great and
deserved repute. The most famous in the West was that of
Mr. Warren of Taunton ; but Mr. Hallet had a notable one
at Exeter. Into the latter Hallet's son, who corresponded
with Whiston, introduced Arian views about the year 1708.
These were taken up by five or six of the students and
eventually spread into the ministry, giving rise to the
western Arian controversy, which raged fiercely among the
Presbyterians and Congregationalists of Devon and the adjoin-
ing counties. Matters came to a head in the Assembly in 1716,
The orthodox carried the day, ejecting Pierce of Exeter, the
leader of the Arians, with several other ministers. But the
expulsion of the Arian element by no means purged the
Assembly. Arianism found such favour with its younger
members, that in 1735 the Assembly refused to declare
against the admission of candidates to the ministry who
would not profess faith in the deity of the Son and of the
Holy Spirit. And so in process of time the Assembly
became, though there were never tests, first Arian and then
Unitarian.

The Association, which still exists, is now known by the
name of the Assembly of Presbyterian Divines. It is
governed by a moderator, and its records kept, in the old-

* See Appendix iii.

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 269

fashioned phrase, by a scribe. It meets yearly at Exeter to
transact business, hear a sermon, and eat a dinner. The
business consists chiefly in the voting of grants to poor
congregations. Among these there is at present one Indepen-
dent, the minister whereof is a member, and preached before
the Assembly last year. The Association has however at
various times taken corporate action with regard to matters
affecting the well-being of Nonconformists generally, and
thus in various ways still pursues its career.

The Exeter Assembly is an interesting link between the
elder Puritanism and modem Nonconformity; but the his-
torical succession and representation is much more extended
and complete. The last survivor in Devon of the Ejected of
1662 was John Knight, minister of littlehempston, who
lived on to 1715. When he died there were in the county
fifty-nine congregations which had been founded by his
brethren and himself, and which had a total attendance of
21,750. Of these over thirty continue to this day unbroken.*
But their off-shoots, and the societies founded by the con-
gregations which have themselves passed away, make a much
larger total; and if we add thereto the various Baptist
societies, which may be taken to represent Puritanism in its
extremer phase, we shall find that the older Nonconformity
is to be found at this day in more than two hundred towns
and parishes in this county. Or let me put it in another
form. The places in Devon from which ministers were
ejected in 1662 numbered over 100. The places in and for
which preaching licenses were taken out in 1672 made rather
a larger total. The two lists, though to a great extent iden-
tical, are by no means wholly so. There was always special
difficulty in an ejected minister remaining in his parish,
particularly if it were small ; and in any case he did so at
his peril. The fact which I wish to note is this, that in
more than half the parishes or places for which licences were
granted. Independent, Unitarian, or Baptist societies are
existing at this day, though, it is true, in the majority of cases
not in direct succession. The chief religious societies which
do derive directly from the Ejected, and through them from
the elder Puritans, are to be found at Exeter, Plymouth,
Totnes, Dartmouth,! Tavistock, Newton, Crediton, Barnstaple,

♦ See Appendix ii.

f As an illustration of the difficulties into which many places were
placed by the ejection of their ministers, I may quote the following from
the Eeceiver's accounts of the borough of Dartmouth for 1662: — "Pd. Mr.
John Crocker, of Stockflemming, to preach in Dartmouth the 24th of
August, 1662, is 12s. 6d. ; to Mr. Jesse, of Littlehemson (Littlehempston,

VOL. IX. R

270 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

Bideford, Moietonhampstead, Tiverton, Honiton, Azminster,
Ashburton, CoUumpton, Colyton, Ottery, Okehampton, Sid-
mouth, Topsham, Tomngton, and UfTculme.

My task is done. I have attempted to sketch an outline
of the local history of that Puritanism which, commenc-
ing with £efonuation, has by the force of circumstances
developed into Nonconformity. I have sought to trace the
process of that development, and to recognize in agencies
still active the results of a mighty impulse, quickening numan
thought and feeling here in Devon three centuries ago. I do
not care to draw a moral My aim is simply to set forth
facts. Yet this at least I may say, that these facts contain
a pregnant lesson concerning the vitality of opinion when
underlain by principle, even though the times may alter and
we with them. There are few landscapes in Devon, save on
the changeless moorland, that we should recognise could we
see them as they were seen by Baleigh, or by Drake.
There is not a single town that has not changed mightily for
the better or the worse. Only here and there should we
recognize some ancient building, less venerable than we see
it now — fit emblem of my theme. For where all else is
changeful we see no change in the opposition of opinion, and
the old controversies are a legacy of which we cannot get rid.

near Totnes), for preaching 30th August, nothing (a barrell of anchovieSy
and a barrell of olives) Ss. ; pd. Mr. Ellis, of Allington, for preaching the
7th Sept., 14s. ; pd. Mr. Lewis Sharpe, 14th Sept., ISs. ; pd. Mr. Landes,
of Morley, 21st Sept., 13s.; pd. Mr. Clifford, Newton Ferris, 28th Sept.,
nothing (sent a barrel of anchovies, and a barrel of olives), 98. ; pd. Mr.
Embery, of Torr, for preaching Oct. 5th, 13s.; pd. Mr. Nicholas Downy
for preaching Oct. 12th, 16s. ; pd. John Penny for going to leyeral places to
procure preachers to come here, 6s. 6d."

AND THE KXETEK ASSEMBLT.

271

APPENDIX I.

SEQUESTRATIONS AND EJECTIONS IN DEVON.

[The facts in this Appendix are taken chiefly from Walker and Calamy, but checked
from other sources. The names to which an aisterisk is attached are those of ejected or
silenced ministers who founded congregations. B indicates sequestrated ministers restored. ]

Parishes. Seguesirated. Ejected.

AvetonGiffordand William Lane

Ringmore
Abbotsham ... John Luxon
Awliscombe and James Bumard B

Upottery
Ashwater ... — Hanmiond

John Hoar
Anstey, West ... Thomas Washer R ... JohnMauduit*

Ashprington ... John Lethbridge ... John Burgess

Ashbuiy ... ... Daniel Morton *

Ashton ... ... Thomas Bawden

Axminster ... ... Barth. Ashwood*

Ashcombe ... John Tross

Alphington ... Thomas Alden, Prebendary

Bridestow ... Ed. Cotton, Archdcn. and Canon William Knapman

Bradworthy ... Williiun Lange

Bradninch and John Phare

Whimple

Bow ... — Lethbridge

Bickleigh ... Bartholomew Ashwood

Barnstaple ... Martin Blake ... Nathaniel Mather

Bovey Tracey ... James Forbest R

Brent, South ... JohnGandyR ... Christ. Jelinger *

Bratton Fleming Matthew G»y ... Anthony Palmer *

Bigbury ... Daniel Getsius R

Buckland Filleigh Henry Wilson

Bideford ... Arthur Gifford R ... William Bartlet ♦

Burrington ... William Harvey R

Brixham ... John Travers ... John Kemipster *

Brixton ... ... John Quiet

Broadhemburv & Samuel Knot Josiah Banger

Coombe Raleigh

Buckland, West... ... Josias Gale

Brampford Speke ... — Haller

Budleigh, East ... Stephen Chapman

Bishops Tawton ... ... Jnthn. Hanmer,* also

Lecturer Barnstaple

Charlton ... Andrew Lake R

Coomb Martin ... John Newel

Chumleigh C. Baitson, afterwards replaced

Coombinteignhead Thomas Buckland

Calverleigh ... Nicholas Burch ... — Horsford

R 2

272

PURITANISM IN DEVON,

Faiiahes.

Chiirchstanton ...
Com wood
Golvton and

»imp. Peverell
Gooiube Raleigh &

Broadhembuiy
Clayhidon
Gheiiton Fitzpaine
GoUumpton
Churston

Cheiiton Episcopi
Clist Lawrence &

Honiton

Diptford
Duncliideock
Dittisham and

Littlehempston
Denburjr
Drewsteignton &

Ringsash
Dean Prior
Down, East
Dartmouth
Dartmouth
Dartmouth
Dunsford

Exeter

EggBuckland

Exminster

Exboume

Feniton
Farway
Fremington

Bequestntcd.
John Salkeld
Henry Smith
Thomas Rollins, Prebendary, R

Samuel Knot R

William Uuchenson, Canon
— Eedes

William Peterson, Dean
William Helliar, Archdeacon
John Strode R

• • • • •

Ridiard Searle
Anthony Short

Robert Uerrick R

John Wilkins

Willuun Tajlor

Matthew Pembeiton
Nathaniel Durant
William Crompton *
— Ellyott

Bishop Brownrig^

La^Tence Buniell, Chan. & CSan.

QeoTge Hall, Canon

WiUiam Co£ Chaimter & Canon

John Bury, Canon

Henry Byam, Prebendary, R ...

Timothy Shute, Prebendary ...

Charles Fotherby, Prebendary

Edward Gibbons, sub-Chaunter

Robt. Parsons, Priest Vicar, R

John JMayne, Priest Vicar

W. Hopwooo, Priest Vicar, R

Edward Young, Arch. & Preb.

Richard Hall

Nicholas Hooper

Richard March

Thomas Baker

Matthew Bennett R

John Winnel

— Briant
James Lake
Richard Long

— Flavin, Curate

— Stuchey, Curate
James Bache R
Daniel More

Edward Hunt *
Edmund Tucker *
John Knight *

Richard Heiring*

John Syms *
John Seny*
James Burawood*
Allen Geare
John Flayel •
William Pearae •

Thomas Ford*
Robert Atldns *
Thomas Powri •
JohnBartlet*
Ferdinando Niooll *
Thomas Down
Mark Down*
Lewis Stucley *
Thomas Mall *
Alexander Hodgea

Charles Churchill R
Thomas Foster
Ridiard Wood

— Finney
Samuel Hieron
JohnBartlet*

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLT.

273

Parishes.

Heavitree
Holne
Halberton
Honiton and

Clist Lawrence
Huntsham
Holsworthy
Harberton

Iddesleigh (Hit-

tersleigh)
Ipplepen
Inwardleigh
Ide

Ilsington
Instow

Jacobstow

Sequestrated.

John Bray, Canon
Richard Kay
John Carew R
•— Eedes

John Padfield

Ejected.

James Haddridge *
Francis Soreton ♦

Humphry Saunders
George Mortimer*

Nicholas Enker

William Gibbs R
Francis Nation R
William Saterly

John Parsons R

Kentisbeare
Kenton

. Knowstone and Daniel Beny
Holland

Ly^dford ... Richard Pote R

Littlehempston & John Strode
Dittisham

— Bridgman
Robert Gaylard •
William Stooke*
William Clyd

Peter Osbom

Richard Saunders *
George Kendal

J. Knight,* also stated
T. Friend

Lifton

Luppitt

Littleham

Loddiswell

Lamerton

Manaton
Mary Tavy

Modbury

Mary Church ...
Marwood
Morleigh

Mariansleigh ...
Maristow
Molland and

Knowstone
Moreton

Morchard Bishop
Merton
Musbury
Moretonhampstd.
Monkton

Bernard Hemiman

... Thomas Wellman *

... JohnBowden*

Heniy Warren, Prebendary, R — Hind

John Cooper R

James Hill
Thomas Jackson

Heniy Bagley

Robert Ball R
William Bourcher R
John Layers
Edward Reed

John Nosworthy*
Benjamin Berry,* or
from Huxham

... William Stidson

Daniel Berry

John Herring

John Mills
Robert Snow
Bartholomew Yeo •
Richard Farrant *
Robert Woolcomb
Thomas Lisle

Newton Ferrers... Matthew Cliflford R

North Huish ... John Edgcumbe

Newton Tracey ... Zechariah Smith R

North Tawton ...

Northam ...

... John Hill*

. . . Thomas Maynard *
... AntiionyDown*

274

FarUhfli.

OflPwell
Otterton
Ogwell, East ...

Plymouth
Plymouth
Plymouth

Plymouth
Plymouth

Petrockstow

Paignton

Pvworthy

PlymptonSt Mary

Plympton

Poltimore

Plympton Maurice

Pinhoe

Pyworthy

Roseash
Bomansleigh
Ringsash and

Drewsteignton
Bingmore and

Aveton Qifford
Kewe

Silverton and

Whimple
Shobrook and

Bridestowe
Sampf ord Peverell

and Colyton
StockleignPomeiy
Sydenham Damrl.
Snaugh
Stoke Fleming and

Woodleigh
Satterleigh and

Warkleigh
Stokenham
Stoke Damerel ...
Staverton
Sowton
Shute
Shebbear cum

Sheepwash

Tallaton

Thomcombe

Thorverton

•
Tedboum StMary
Teignmouth
Topsham
Tiverton

PUIUTANISM IN DEVON,

Sequestnted.

Thomas Jones
Richard Yen B

Aaron Wilson
Thomas Bedford

Anthony Gr^ory
David Dai "

kvies

John Kellard

Boger Trosse B
Thomas Woodcock
Anthony Short

William Lane

Ejwfeed.

John Stephens

George Hughes
Thomas Martyn *
Obadiah Hughes,*

from Oxford
Samuel Martyn
Nicholas Snerwill,*

unbeneficed
William TreYithick

Michael Taylor*
John Serle •

— Pitts

Lawrence Musfinrave
Ambrose Clare

— Williams

— Grove

Wm. Cotton, Ohaunter & Canon

Edward Cotton, Arch, and Can.

Thomas Bollins, Prebendary, B

Bobert Bowher B
Erizeus Triggs
— WaU
Bichard Baynolds B

Edward SellyB

Jonas Stiles B

Edward Parr*
Nathaniel Byfield
Thomas Trescott*
Stephen Coven

William Battishill, afterwards
restored

John Pinson, Prebendary, B ...

Samuel Travers

Anthony Turner
Samuel Ware
William Livennore
George Pierce B

William Baily

Lewis Hatch

Benjamin Cleland
John Hicks •
John Horsham
John Mortimer •
JohnGiU

Bobert Collins*
Nicholas Wakely

Theophilus Pdwhele^

AKD THE EXETBB ASSEMBLY.

275

Fariflhes.

Sequestrated.

Ejected.

Richard Newte

John Chishul

Torrington, Great

Theophilus Powell

John Howe

Thurlestone

John Snell R

Totnes

William Adams

Francis W hidden*
John Garrett

Tavistock

•••••• •••

Thomas Larkham

Tamerton

•••■•• ■••

Robert Wyne

Trusham

— Haycraft

Upton Pyne

Philip HaU R

Upottery and

James Bumard R

Awliscombe

Uflfculme

•—Parsons

Ugborough
Upton Hellions...

» •••

Nathaniel Jacob *

•••••• •••

Lewis Facy •

Uploman

•••••• •••

Robert Carel

Uplyme

•••••• ■••

Thomas Godwine

Whimple and

William Cotton, Chaunter and

Silverton

Canon

Woolfardisworthy
Whitstone and

George Holgrew
Thomas Baker

Thomas Walrond

St. Mary Major

•

Whimple and
Braoninch

John Phare, Curate

Woodbury
Woodlei^ and
Stoke Fleming

Barnabas Gouch. Curate

Samuel Fones

Richard Raynolos R

Richard Binmore *

Warkleigh and

Satterleigh
Wolborougn

Edward SeUy R

•••■•• •••

William Yeo*

Woodland

•••••• •••

Thomas Palk*

Werrington

•••••• •••

William Carslake

Yarcombe

Gkunaliel Chase

Places unknown,

•••••• •••

John Gay*

or unbeneficed.

Ralph Sprake*
John Hoppin*
John Gidley*

Oliver Peard*

John Hanmer, jun. *

Samuel Atkins

John Cardmore

John Pope

--Randall

— Lawrence

— Brown

George Tress

276

PURITANISM IN DEVON,

APPENDIX 11.

NONCONFORMIST SOCIETIES IN DEVON.

[This appendix ghows tho places for which licenses to preadi were taken out in 167S ; time
places in the county which had Ifonconformist Societies (Quakers ezoepted) in 1715 : and
those places of either class where the elder If onccmf ormity is now represented, whetner in
direct or indirect succession.]

Licensed in 1672. Existing 1715.

Axminster ... 500 hearers

Arthington (? Atherington)

Alvington, West

Ashburton

Awliscombe

Appledore

Bideford

Barnstaple

Buckfastleigh

Bampton

Bigbury

Biixham (?)

Buckerell

Brent

Bradninch

Bridford

Brixton

Broadhembury
Bishop's Clyst

Crediton

Cruwys Morchard

Chiumeigh

Collumpton

Colyton

Chnstow

(Mvelstone

Cuhnstock

Chudleigh

Chittlehampton

Cromford (? Kennford)
Cockerton (? Coddngton)

360 hearers
120 hearers
250 hearers
Aylesbeare, 100 hearers

(two con.) 1050 hearers
„ 950 hearers

100 hearers

Bovey 200 hearers

Bow 160 hearers

Braunton 150 hearers

Budleigh 300 hearers

600 hearers

250 hearers
400 hearers
(two con ) 360 hearers

300 hearers
Cofton 220 hearers

Exiatinflr now.

Independent.
Baptist.
Independent.
Ind. and Bapt.

Ind. and Bapt.
Independent

Ind. and Bapt.

Independent.

Baptist.

Baptist

Ind. and Bi^

Independent.
Baptist.

Baptist

Ind. and Bapt

Independent

Baptist.

Independent.

Unit, and Ind.

Independent

Unit, Ind., Bap.

Unit, and IndL

Baptist.

Baptist

Ind. and Bapt

* The return of Licenses for 1672 is taken from papers found by Mr. Marsh in tlw
Public Beoord Office.

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 277

Licensed in 1672. Existing 1715. Existing now.

Dunkeswell

Dartmouth ... (two con.) 580 hearers ... Ind. andBapt.

Dawlish ... ... Independent.

Dunsford

Dartington

Denbury ... ... Baptist.

Dunchideock

Exeter ... (five con.) 2,770 hearers ... Unit., Ind., Bap.

East Down

Ermington

Frithelstock ... ... Baptist.

Hartland ... ... Independent.

Hennock

Honiton ... 600 hearers ... Unit., Ind., Bap.

Halberton ... 300 hearers

Holsworthy ... 120 hearers

Hatherleigh ... 150 hearers ... Baptist.

Harpford

Harberton

Huntsham

nfracombe, 200 hearers ... Ind. andBapt.

Kingsbridge ... 300 hearers ... Ind. andBapt.

Kentisbeare

Kingskerswell, 150 hearers ... Baptist.

Luppitt ... 200 hearers

Lynmouth ... ... Independent.

Loxbeare

Lew

Lapford ... ... Independent.

Lympstone, 500 hearers ... Unitarian.

Marldon

Musbury

Molland

Manaton

Modbury ... 200 hearers ... Bap., form. Ind.

Milton

Membury

Moreton ... Moretonhampstead, 600 hearers Unit., Ind., Bap.
Mirlin (? Marland)

Northam ... ... Independent.

KSChdl } 380 hearers ... Ind. and Bapt.

North Molton, 100 hearers ... Independent.

Netherexe

Norton

Ottery St. Mary ... 700 hearers ... Ind. and Bapt.

Ogwell

Otterton

Okehampton, 200 hearers ... Independent

278

PUBITANISM IN DEVON,

Lioenaed in 1672.

Plymouth

Plympton St. Mary.
Powderham
Pyworthy

Romansleigh

Rose Ash

RidgweU (? Bridgrule)

Salcombe

Shebbear

Sidmouth

Sampf ord Peverell

Silverton

Southmolton

Satterleigh

Stokenham

Staverton

Stonehouse

Shobrooke

Tiverton

Tavistock

Topsham

Totnes

Thomcombe

Torrington

Talaton

Trusham

Uflfcidme
Uploman
Ugborough

Woodleigh
Welcombe
Woodbury
Wold (?)

ExiHting 1715.

(two con.) 1,260 hearers

Plympton Earl, 100 hearers
Puddmgton, 300 hearers

250 hearers

250 hearers
380 hearers

360 hearers

150 hearers

Stockland, 200 hearers
Sidbury, 220 hearers

1,270 hearers
600 hearers
600 hearers
280 hearers
100 hearers
350 hearers

270 hearers

Upottery, 120 hearers

Bzistiiig now.

Unit, IncL, Bap.
Independent.

Ind^>6ndent.
Independent.

Bi^tist.
Baptist
Umt. Ind. Bap.

Ind. and Bapt
Independent
Ind. and Bapt

Independent

Ind. and Bapt
Unit, and Ind.
Unit, and Ind.
Independent.

Ind. and Bapt

Ind. and Bapt
Independent

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 279

APPENDIX III.

MINUTES OF THE EXETEE ASSEMBLY.

[These minutes are extracted from the original records, which, by the courtesy of Mr.
Hill, of Moretonhampstead, I was enabled to inspect. They have never before been
published ; and are here given in order as entered. ]

The First General Association of the Ministers of the County of
Devon, assembled at Exon, October 18th, 1655.

We Ministers of the Gospel in the Coimtyes of Devon
& Exon whose names are vnderwritten after o' humble
seeking direction from God by humiliacon and prayer
for the faithful discharge of o' Ministerial duty, the right
ordering of o'^ congregacons & the promoting of purity
and peace in the church of Christ doe agree, and resolve
As Followeth.

1. That there be a Moderato' chosen who is to begin & end
with prayer, & to keep order in the meeting by silencing all private
and impertinent discourses, that all present may attend the busi-
nesse in hand.

2. That there be a Scribe chosen to write those things which
shalbe transacted & concluded in the General Assembly.

3. That the names of all be subscribed who are to be admitted
into the general Associacon and to that end that there be a paper
book wherein the determinacons of the Assembly shalbe written,
and the subscription of the names expressed.

4. That none be admitted into the General Associacofi. that will
administer the Lord's Supper promiscuously to all sorts, good &
bad.

5. That such person or persons as are vnknowne to vs shall not
be admitted into the General Associacon without the Testimony
of some particular Assciacon wliin the County of Devon.

6. That if any person desire admission into this Associacon who
is guilty of any disorderly or scandalous walking (and shall appeare
to be so by the just informacon of any of the Bretheren) his admis-
sion be for a while deferred, till satisfaction be given to the general
Associacofi.

7. That in o' consultations & debates wee will not meddle with
civil or secular matters, or any state affaires, nor goe beyond the
bound of o'^ calling, but treate of those things only which conceme
us in o' Ministerial function for the discharge of o' duty, Ss

280 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

seeking the spirituall good of the soules of the people comitted to
o' charge.

8. That we shalbe ready to give account of o' proceedings to the
civil Magistrate, or any other who shall demand or desire a reason
of them.

9. That we endeavo' to farther an vniformity in DoctrinOy
Worship and Discipline in o' Congregations according to the Rule
of the word, & the example of the best reformed churches.

10. That none shall wilfully contradict the confession of fitith
(set forth by the Assembly at Westminster) in his preaching.

11. That we approve of the Directory as a good Eule for us in
0^ Ministerial actings.

12. That we will all labo' to vphold the credit of the Ministry,
& the esteeme of o'^ Bretheren in the Ministry.

13. That we will deale faithfully with o' Brethren of this
Associacon in not suffering sin to lie vpon each other, but freely
& lovingly give to, & receive admonition from, one another for any
evill that shalbe discovered in any of vs.

14. That we endeavo'^ to vphold purity of Doctrine, and to
prevent the growing & spreading erro'* of the time.

15. That we in all o'^ respective Congregacons will have a special
care of the flock comitted to vs.

16. That we will all of us apply o^'selves to a diKgent and con-
stant course of Catechizing.

17. That in all o' consultacofis in o' General Assembly there
be an actual consent or dissent by word or signe.

18. That any Brother may speak his mind freely to the point in
hand without interruption.

19. That the Majo'^ part of votes Determine any thing that shall
be concluded on.

20. That if any Brother dissent from that which the Majo' have
voted, he give in his reasons, that satisfaction may be given to him,
or by him to them, if it may be.

21. That particular Associacons be in subordinacoS. to the
General in all their ministerial actings and determinacons, and to
that end be ready to give an account of their Doctrine (if it be
reqidred of them) as also of that which they have agreed on in
their several meetings at the next General Assembly.

22. That in their several divisions there be Ordinacon of Ministers
as occasion shalbe offered.

23. That in each subdivision there be a meeting of the Ministers
within that compasse once in sixe weekes.

24. That in every division there be a meeting of the Ministers
within the precincts of it once a Quarter.

25. That there be once a yeare a meeting of the Greneral
Associacon at Exeter, and then that there be a day of HumiliacofL
appoynted, & another day for consultacofi.

26. That before the conclusion of this First General Assembly

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 281

there be a Moderate' chosei^for the next general Meeting, and so
in Order for other successive meetings.

27. That before the next general Assembly Delegates be chosen
out of the several divisions to ripen matter for debate.

28. That every minister or one in each subdivision take a copy
of the determinacoii of the general Associacofi for their direction
in practise.

29. That we doe in matters of greater difficulty humbly crave
the Brotherly advice of the Ministers associated in the neighbo'
Countyes of Somerset, Dorset, Cornwall, or others that we may
hold a brotherly correspondence w'h them.

30. That we engage o'^selves not to break off from the general or
more pticular Associacons, nor to recede jBram anything agreed on
therein, without shewing our reason of dislike to the respective
Associacons with all hunulity for their satisfaction.

Division the 1st.

Geo : Kendall Baldwin Ackland

Ferdinando Nicolls William Huckenss

Thomas Ford John Alden

John Bartlett Francis Wilcox

Thomas Downe Robert Gaylard

Thomas Wilcox William Bankes

Ambrose Hare Rob^ Atkins

John Gandy John Tickell

Marke Downe John Nicoll

Will : Bowden William Bake

£ D Hunt Alex Hodge

Jo Musgrave

According to the teno' of severall ppositions agreed upon at the
general Assembly May 22 1656 I subscribe to the foregoing Articles.

Lewis Studey Thomas Mall

Division the Sbd.

George Hughes Min' in Plym®

Francis Porter min' in Plym

Joseph Squier Min' of Lifton

Jo : Tindall Min' of Beerferris

Andrewe Gow Min' of Peter's-Tavy

Christopher Jelinger M' of South-Srent

Eichara Hamme min' of Lamerton

John Hussey min' of Okehampton

Tho Whitehome min' of Budiaux

William Knapman Minister of Bridestowe

Robt Wyne min' of Tamerton Foliott

Joseph Kowe Minister of Buckeland-monachoru

James Watson minister of Ermington

Charles Lamb min' at E^bickland

Sflumuel Forde min' at Rmmore

Degoiy Polwheele min of Whitchurch

Jomi Herring min' of maristow

Will : Carslake min' at Werrington

Tho: Martyn Min' in Plym°

Roger Ashton minister at Stowford

Peter Maye Min' of Bickley

282 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

Division the 1st.

John Steephens minister of Eastog^ell

Rob : Lawe Mn' of Hennock

W" Miller minister of Christowe

Nich Downjno minister of Kingtengton

William Yeo min' of Newton

William Woolcombe: minister of Bickinghton

Solomon Prideaux Min of Combintinhead

John Tooker Preacher of the word at Kingscarswell.

Joshua Bowden minist' of Ashburton

Thomas Carew minister of Ilaccombe

Robert Wolcombe minister of Morton

Richard Herring Minister of Tainto-Drew

Stephen Bloy Minister of Chudleiffh

Tliomas Spurway Minister of Ipplepen

John Brayne, Minister of Highweeke.

Division the 2nd.

Nathaniel Perry : minister of Payngton.
Benjamin Cleland minister of Stockmgham
John Syms, minister of Deane-pryor
John Serle Minist"^ of the word in Rpttery
Will. Baylie Min. of Stockefleming
William Randall min : of Berrypomeroy
John Buckley min'^ at Thurleston
John Courtice min'^ at Buckfastleigh
John Burges Minist' of Aishprington
Francis Fullwood min' of West Alvington
John Kempster minister of Brixham
Nathaneel Mather poacher at Harburton
Richard Brynmore minister of Woodley
Nathan : Jacob minister of Ogborough
George Hamond, Minister in Totnes
Francis Whiddon Minisster in Tottnes
John Flavell

Allen Geare Minister at Dartmouth
Thomas Cleland Minister of Chivelston
Geo : Mortimer Min' of Harburton
Richard Luce minister of Blackauton

Division 4th.

Pet : Osborne Minister of Jacobstowe
Nicolas Beckett Minister of Bradford
Anthony Palmer Minister of Bratton-Fleming
W™ Knaplock minister of Doulton
William Clyd minister at Instow
Jonathan Hanmer minister of Bishopstawton
Anthony Downe minister of Northam
Leond Prince mint' of Ilfardcombe
Humfir Saunders of Hollesworthy
Will Wethicke (? Wirthicke) of Petrockstow
Bartholomew Yeo minister of Afferton
Nathaniel Haydon : Minister of Alphington
Thomas Bridgman Minister of Inwardleigh
Jonathan Bowden minister of Littleham
Hum : Shute minister of Hunsham
Danyel Morton minister of Aishberry
W™ Hutton minister of Northlew.
Elias Eastway minister of Bradworthy

AND THE EXETEB ASSEMBLY. 283

John Berry minister of Lankey
Beniamin Mawditt mynister off Sutcumbe
Michael Taylor Minister of Pyewoorthy.
William Teo minister of Eastbuckland
Robert Tri^gs Minister of Chittlehampton.
Law. Hatcn minist' of Marwoode
Lewis Bradford minister of Goodleigh
Samuel Symmonds

Division the 5th.

Tho Trescott Minister of Shobrooke

Nath. Durant M' of Cheriton

Ro : Snow Minis of Morchard Bp

John Hopkins of Sandford

WUliam Harris Minister of Washfield.

Edmund Condye Minister of Nymet-tracey.

Division ye 6th.

Samuell Fones of Woodbury

Willm Wright of Axmouth

Jno Willing of Colyton

Robert Parr of Clyst S°* George

Richard Conant of Merton

Francis Wilcox of Budley

Philip Serle

Thomas Ayshford min' of Topisha

Edw Serle minister of Kenton and Beare

Thomas Ohanon Minister of Harpford

Division 7th.

Richard Saunders of Kentisbeare
Robt Collins mins of Tallaton
Samuel Hieron of Feniton
Josiah Banger of Broade-Hembury
W" Crompton of Columpton
Theoph: JPolwheile

Tho. Wrayf ord Mins Rector of Bradinch
Jo Crishim M' in Tiverton
Francis Sourton Mnr in Honyton.

At o* Greneral Associacon in Exon May 22. 1656. M' George
Hughes Moderato'^ these pticulais passed : (viz.).

1. There was a paper given in firom o' B"" of the Congregational
way to the general assembly expressing their desires in order to
associating with vs (totidem verbis).

Some that are desirous to associate with their Eretheren in
order to their more comfortable joyning do humbly propose to
the Eev* Assembly as followetL

1. That we resolve to come as neare to each other in practise as
o' diflferent principles may possibly allow vs to doe.

2. That wherein o'^ different principles may necessitate to any
different practises we resolve not to InMnge each others liberty as
to those different practises.

3. That we will freely submit o' differences to amicable &
brotherly debate.

284 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

4. That there be no publike mention of o' diflferencesy till
endeavors be first vsed more privately to the vttennost in cider
to accord.

5. That all reflections & sarcasticull expressions tending to the
disgrace of each others persons or principles be wholly forborne
whether in o' preaching or conferences.

6. That there bo this addition made to the 10*** Article [in any
of the fundamt*^^ doctrines therein contained.].

7. That no more be required of such as offer themselyes to the
Associacon about the matter of OrdinacofL then that the Ministry
be acknowledged to be an office vnto wch a mediate extemall call
(is ordinarily) requisite.

Lastly that there be some persons of knowne int^rity appoynted
in the severall divisions without whose Certificate none shalbe
admitted into the Associacon.

Votes that passed the General Assembly this session were as
followeth.

1. That after consideracofi particularly had of the proposalls
given in by o' B"" it is agreed ; that we doe associate leaving all
further diflferences to a B'^^ & amicable debate.

2. Voted. That the literal and open breach of any of the
Comandm** of the first & second Table in the face of the Choich
vnrepented of is a scandall.

3. Voted. That Obstinacy in lesser sins generally knowne to
be sins, after due admonition from the Church is a scandalL

4. Voted. That no grossely ignorant & scandalous persons are
to be admitted to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper.

5. Voted. That M' Ferdinando Nicolls Minister of Mary Arches
(Exon) be the Moderato"^ at o' next general Assembly.

To his Highnes the Lord Protecto"^ of the Comonwealth of England

&c. The Humble Petition of the Ministers of the Gospel in the

County of Devon Associated. May it please yo' Highnes.

We humbly crave leave here to tender to y' Highnes o* most

hearty acknowledgem^ of the signall Happines we at p'sent enjoy

in the free vse of the holy Ordinances of God ; which as much as

some did erewhile superstitiously corrupt, & others would still more

sacrilegiously abolish them, are yet by gods special providence &

y' Highnes protection graciously continued to this sinfull Land

in their power & purity; Blessed be the name of our mer^siful

God we have fuU liberty to doe all the good we either can, or

ought.

Yet sadly weighing the many fearMl dangers daily threatned
to the truthes of God, & the peace of his people by the malicious
Contrivancyes of our comon enemy, & his serpentlike instruments,
who have had no greater advantage then o' vnkind distances which
we blush to remember, wee hold it o' duty to lay aside the insisting
on such smaller circumstantialls which have too long occasioned

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 285

too great divisions among vs, & in a brotherly agreement to con-
tribute o' mutuall Counsells for the better preservation of funda-
mentall Truthes & the happier promoting of the greate worke of
god on the hearts of o' people which we rejoyce to looke on as the
majur busines we have in the world. To this purpose we have had
two general Meetings, the first the 18'^ of October 1655. & the
other the 21 of this instant May; In each of which we found it
not invaine to seek the face of o' God, but assure o'selves we had
his eare open to o' prayers on the days of o' Humiliacofi because by
his grace o' hearts were so happily knit together the dayes follow-
ing which we sweetly spent in brotherly consultacons & amicable
debates.

And whereas we canot but take notice how vnreasonably o^ faith-
f uU actings have bene misconstrued by some in the Countrey ; &
are jealous they may be as vnworthily misrepresented to your
Highnes we humbly crave leave to p^fesse to y' Highnes as in the
p'^sence of that great God (who knowes all the secrets of all o' hearts)
that we have had no other aime in these o' meetings then the
necessary securing of the Doctrine according to Grodlines generally
maintained in all the Eeformed churches, the Conforming the lives
of o' people to that holy doctrine which they p'tend to embrace,
and the leading of them to a peaceable & Brotherly Conversacofi,
by o' exemplary practise.

And that y' Highnes may the better disceme the reall truth of
this o' solemne Protestacon we have assumed the boldnes to p'sent
to y' Highnesses hands the particular results of all o' cMefest
debates, which we are fully assured will readily receive y' Highnes
gracious approbacon.

May it therefore please y' Highnes to vouchsafe vs the &vo' to
continue to look on vs as Ministers of Christ, And to protect vs as
long as we shalbe found Mthfull to the great interest of o' Comon
Lord & his people, and we shall ever pray for the daily encrease of
all god blessings on y' Highnes and this Comonwealth & more
especially for the flourishing of the Gk)spel whose great p'rogative
it is to sanctify them alL

At o' general Assembly in Eton May 27. 1657 M' Feidinando
Nicolls Moderato' these pticalars voted.
Agreed.

1. That ignorant & scandalous persons are not to be admitted to
the Lords Supper.

2. All persons baptized in infancy before their first admission to
the Lords Supper give an account of their knowledge & professe
subjection to the gospeL

3. Such persons having given account of their knowledge & pro-
fessed subjection to the gospel be admitted to all church priviledges,
vnles they shalbe found giulty of scandalL

4. Persons so admitted shall not be debarred from church
VOL. IX. S

286 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

priviledges vnles found guilty of scondall & that by censuie, if
there be time for such censure.

5. All others shall give satisfaction in poynt of their knowledge
& professe subjection to the gospel before they be readmitted.

Voted also 1. That M' Humphry Saunders of Holsworthy be
Moderato' of the Assembly for the next yeare following.

2. That M' llobert Atkins ) be the Scribe of this Assembly
Minister in £xon j for the next Session.

Voted that o' parish churches were true churches of Christ.

Mar 31 1658
Agreede on by the delegates of the severall divisions.

1. That at the next general meeteing there bee a caution given
agst incestuous marriadges, & that the Min" of y* severall divisions
bee desired at their meetcings to endeavour the p'vention of such
marriadges.

2. That the Question whether or noe ye Sacram^ of y* Lds Supp
be a converting ordinance bee then alsoe debated.

3. That the bosynes of confirmacoH bee p'^sented & debated by
y* next g'^aU Assembly.

4. That it bee pposed to y° Assembly that some expedient may
bee concluded on for ye continuance of o'' Classical meeteings.

5. That it be ppounded to y* Assembly tliat two dayes may bee
allowed for consultacofi.

At the generall Assembly in Exo May 12*** 1658. M' Humfey
Saunders beeing Moderate' were voted these pticulurs following.
Agreed.

1. That noe such person as neither have or will subscribe the
Articles (strangers excepted) bee p'"sent at ye Assembly.

2. Tliat M' mthanael Durant, & M' Tho : Trescott bee desired
to p'^sent to y* Justices the paper brought in concerning incestuous
marriadges & to consider whether or -noe all marriadges mencfied in
that paper bee incestuous.

3. That a letter be drawne up & sent to M' Dury in answer to
his directed to the Assembly, both to thanke him for his great care
in endeavouring y* mind of y* churches of X*, <fe to pmise him
o'' best assistance.

4. That the Delegates of y® severall divisions both at the sumer
& winter assize do p'pare matter for debate in y* next generall
Assembly.

Whither the Parochiall Congregations in England be true visible
Churches of Xt
The question stated

I. By Parocliial Congregations, wee doe not understand persons
as inhabiting within parish bounds :

But wee doe understand those severall societies, w*'^, inhabiting

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY. 287

within such bounds doe publiquely pfess y* true faith of X', to-
gether with their chilldren.

2. By true visible Churches wee doe not mean such Congregations
as are absolutely pure or perfect.

But that they are estially true Churches, that is, Haveing ye
matter and forme of true Churches of Christ.

By the true matter of visible Churches we doe understand the
persons professing the true faith of Christ, & their chilldren.

By the forme, theire being associated for y® worship of God.

To the question thus stated, M"^ Mai, in y® name of the dis-
senting Brethren pmised to bring in theire answere to the Min" of
Exo at y® end of two moneths.

M' Squire Moderato'

By the Generall Assembly at Exon May 5'** 1659.
Enquired

Whither the promise made by M' Mall in the name of the Con-
gregational! Brethren to the last GeneraU Assembly be performed.

Eesolved neg.
vpon a debate touching the 5 Votes past the Assembly May 22.
1657 Eesolved

That enquiry bee made in every division of such ministers as
neglect the administration of the Lords Supper that such ministers
be quickned to that duetie by the Brethren of their division, the
reason of their neglect required & returned to the next Generall
Assembly,
vpon the Question debated

Whither the profession of the Gosple required in the second
vote May 22. 1657. bee necessary to bee made in publicke

Eesolved n^.
vpon the question debated.

Whither the profession of the gosple required in the 2* vote
May 22. 1657. bee Non Expedient to bee made in publicke in All
o' Congregations

Eesolved neg.
vpon the Question debated.

Whither the children of those christian parents who may not
bee admitted to the Sacrament of the Lords Supp, may bee ad-
mitted to the Sacrament of Baptisme ]

Eesolved Aflfirm.
vpon enquiry what might now be done by vs in o' ministry for the
Eeforming those persons, that either neglect the Lords Supp. or
are suspended from it, & yet have their children Baptized, &*are
themselves stiU accounted members of the church, &
vpon the Question debated

Whither after private Admonition, & Admonition before wit-
nesses of a scandalous offender prooved to bee such, & remayning

S 2

288 PURITANISM IN DEVON,

obstinate, the ministers rebuking him before all, & noting that man
in the most plaine & prudentiall way (if not naming him) that
others may have no Company with him, bee a Good Expedient in
o' tymes for the Eeformation of o'^ Congregations :

Besolved Affirm :
ypon the question debated touching the same enquiry.

Whither before this publicke prudentiall noting of such a person
the miuister shall take the Advice & Consent of the Associated
Brethren of that division or subdivision whereof hee is a Member f

Eesolved Affir m :
Resolved

That one delegate from each division doe meete at the vsuall &
appoiutcd pla'^e in Exon on Wednesday in tlie Assize weeke, & if
there bee no Asvsize then on the second Wednesday in March to
consult & deter mjne wth the mjnisters of Exon what matters
shalbee debated in the next Generall Assembly.

That the fast on the day before Consultation bee managed by
Three persons, one p'^paring & praying another onely preaching
the third concluding with prayer, that all may end wthin sixe
houres frm the beginning.

That one delegate fro every division doe meete on that evening,
immediately after the publicke exercise at the vsuall & appointed
place, farther to p'pare the worke of the next dales Consultation.

That M' Tindall be Moderate' at the next yeares Session of the
Generall Assembly.

[Here the older minutes break off, not to be resumed again for
many years. The selections which follow are made from entries
of varying datea]

Students educated at the Exeter Academy under M' Hallett
sen'. Jos : Hallett the son was not consid** as a Tutor : tho he gave
some assistance in the last 2 or 3 years of its Existence [In another
and later hand the words "opened about 1720" are added after
Academy].

Dr. Huxham ; Mudge Zachary ; Parr John ; Starr John ; Foster
James; Eocor Will™; Prior Will™; Pitts Aaron; Force John;
Forse John ; May ; Beadon Eoger ; Bond ; White ; [here inserted
in the margin in the later hand " King, afterwards Lord Chani ;
Stogdon Hubert; Bishop Tho"; Colton Edward; Bar Jeffry; Tho
Jeffery; Jos HaUette jun'; WiU HaUette D; FoUet; Westcot
Sam^ ; Elurs ; Homabrook Thos ; Facy Mark ; Jacomb Geo ; How
James ; Adams Sam ; Gould ; Churly.

Under M' Moore at Tiverton — Stoneman Benj ; Moore Rich* ;
Flexman Roger; Glass D'; Dowdel; Walker John; Msgendi^;
Gilbert John ; Walrond Hen ; Rowe ; Manston ; Bradick.

Students at the Academy at Exeter under Mess" Towgood,
Merivale, Turner, and Hogg. — ^Eveleigh; Bretland Jos; White
James; Follet Abra; Lang; Ijwin; Westcot; Bartlet Perry;

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY.

289

Pope Jolm; Youat Will™; Rowe; Finnemore James; Vicary
James ; Taylor John ; Porter ; Pike ; Wraxal ; Remmet ; Gwat-
kin; Coke; Mugg; Temple; Sandon; Berry; Heath Geo;
Clarke; Short John; Parr Barth; J Gaves; J Berry; Hooker
Will"; Gibbs; Jam Green; Geo Graves; Katercamp; Rich
Greeu ; Besly ; Smith ; Butler ; Hall ; BeU ; Carter ; Jellicoe ;
JefiPry ; Jno Green ; T Graves ; Merivale John ; Manning James.

At Shepton Mallet under M' Mat Towgood — West William;
Patrick; Martin

[These lists are written on a loose piece of paper pasted into
the book].

May 5"» 1718.

A List of the Presbyterian and Congregational Bretheren in Devon

and ComwaU.
[Added to down to 1760, and corrected from a duplicate list.]

Thomas Tingcomb
Joseph Hallet
Isaac Gilling
Will Horsham
Jacob Sandercock
8aml Wood
Ed Bishop
Thos Welsh
Nath^ Harding
John Rosewell
Sam Hall
John Moore
Deliverance Larkham
John Withers
Angel Sparke
John Powell
Jacob Baylies
Richard Evans
Michel Mart3m
Daniel Kellow
Peter KeUow
John Ball
Jelinger Symonds
John Enty
John Walrond
James Pierce
Thomas Edgley
William Giles
Andrew Majendie
George Bowcher
Sam Short
Henry Atkins
John Cox
Josiah Eveleigh
John Sloly
John Hughes
Penuel Symons

Ordained

1662
1683
Aug 25 1687
Nov 24 1687
May 1 1688
May 1 1688
Jmie 13 1688
Apl 2 1690
Aug 27 1690
Dec 31 1690
Jan 23 1691
July 29 1691
Aug 20 1691
Aug 20 1691
June 21 1692
May 13 1693
May 30 1693
Aug 16 1694
Aug 1694
Aug 23 1694
Dec 11 1696
Jan 20 1695
March 18 1695
May 11 1698
June 16 1698
1699
June 20 1700
Oct 2 1700
Sept 8 1701
Oct 16 1701
Oct 16 1701
Oct 16 1701
Aug 6 1702
Aug 6 1702
Aug 6 1702
Aug 6 1702

Died

Nov 11 1719
Nov 1743
Aug 21 1725
May 22 1725
Dec 24 1729
May 6 1725

Nov 1729
Feb 23 1744

Jan 23 1729
Aug 25 1730
March 1722
Nov 26 1729
Oct 1721

1721

July 1743
Aug 9 1745
Feb 5 1721
Jan 1731
May 6 1745
Apl 28 1724
Nov 26 1743
Oct 4 1755
March 30 1726
Feb 21 1722

Jan 1756
Aprl 1726
Dec 1742

1754
Sept 9 1736
May 23 1749
May 1726

1733

290

PURITANISM IN DEVON,

William BartleU
Ji>»eph Manton
Jasper How
Peter Baron
Mat Haddy
8aiii Gri^r^
Richard Glanvil
Robert Wood
William Palk
Benj Wills
Jonathan Wheeler
Nicholas Brinley
Sam Staddon
Henry Brett
Hugh Brown
Robert Gongh
Roger Beadon
Thomas Bishop
Sam Carkeet
Walter Fiirse
Eliezer Hancock
Benjamin Flavel
Isaac Clark
Cornelius Bond
Alex Walker
Edw Colton
John Edmonds
Sam Adams
James Green
William Youat
John Parr
John Lavington
John Hallet
James How
Stephen Towgood
Thomas Jones
Nat Cock
Bennt Stephenson
John Force
John Cadmore
John Coplestone

Geoige Brett
George Hanmer
John Walker
Sam Westcot
Danll Caper
Joseph Cock
Will Nation
]M. Towgood
Will Tucker
Josiah Follet
Peter Gillard
Richd Evans

— Dunster
Henry Moore
Sun Thomas

— Chumleigh

Ordained

... Nov 11 1702

... Marcli30 1703.

... June 1704

... July 19 1704

... June 6 1705

... Aug 9 1705

... Oct 17 1705

... Oct 17 1706

... Nov 14 1705

... Aug 22 1706

... Dec 26 1706

... Aug 10 1707

... Apis 1708

... July 7 1708

... July 21 1709

... Dec 1709

... July 19 1710

... Aug 23 1710

... April 4 1711

... July 17 1711

... June 18 1713

... Sept 1713

... June 29 1715

... July 20 1715

... Oct 19 1715

... Oct 19 1716

... July 4 1716

... Oct 2 1716

... Oct 24 1716

... Apl 26 1717

... June 27 1717

... July 16 1718

... Nov 19 1718

OBDAnrED SINCE.

... Aug 26 1719

... Aug 10 1720

... July 1721

... Oct 1721

... March 21 1721

... Aug 21 1722

... Oct 26 1722

... Oct 30 1723

... Oct 21 1724

... Aug 24 1726

... Apl 1726

... July 26 1727

... Oct 1727

Biad
Sept 28 1720
Apl 1720

1728

March 1748

Oct 25 1747
Oct 2 1723

1755

Jan 8 1724
May 1748
June 1727

Jan 17 1738
June 17 1746
Sept 1722
June 1757

March 18 1721

Jan 1747

July 1751
Jan 21 1749
1745

Apl 2 1744
1734

July 27 1728
Sept 12 1748

Oct 27 1724
May 26 1749

Aug 31 1727
Feb 9 1742
Sept 1742

Nov 19 1725
June 1729

AND THE EXETER ASSEMBLY.

291

John Frost
Wm Gillespy

— Atkinson
Joel Orchard
Roger Flexman
Beni Stoneman
Ricd Moore
Aaron Pitts
Bernard Dowdell
John Walker
Robert Bartlett

— West
Peter Kellow
John Cranch
Daniel Harson
John Walrond

— Wheeler
John Lavington

— Lacy
Isaac (Jlark
Sam Wreyford
John Reynell
John Biddle
John Rudge
John Berry
Sam Merivale
John Adams
George Castle
John Short
Richard Daniel
John Hanmer
Thomas Hancock
George Waters
Peter Fabyen
Joseph Bailer
Henry Wills
Henry Kiddle
Sam Lavington
Thomas Olmpman
Sam Morgan

John HoffgJohn Turner
Poole ana Watkins

Ordained

Oct 1727
Ap 1729
July 1 1730
July 1 1730
July 16 1730
June 17 1731
June 28 1732
July 12 1732
Nov 9 1732
Aug 9 1733
Ap 10 1734
July 30 1735
Aug 15 1735
Aug 11 1736
Jul]r27 1737
Aug 1738
Aug 29 1739
Aug 29 1739
Aug 29 1739
June 10 1741
June 10 1741
Aug 19 1742
Nov 17 1742
Nov 17 1742
Dec 14 1743
Aug 23 1744
June 26 1746
Aug 6 1746
Aug 6 1746
Aug 2 1749
Aug 2 1749
Oct 4 1749
June 20 1760
Oct 4 1750
Oct 23 1751
Oct 23 1761
Feb 28 1763
July 4 1763
Oct 10 1763
Aug 2 1758
Oct 30 1759
Aug 7 1760

Died

1743
March 1746

Ap 17 1737
Sep 7 1764

June 6 1746

1741

Apl 1768
Apl 1760

1748

Jan 7 1761
Oct 26 1761

Nov 16 1744

A SCHEME FOR A HISTORY OF DEVONSHIER

BT PETER ORLANDO HUTCniirSOK.
(BMd at KingBteidgo, July, 1877.)

Has the history of the county of Devon yet been written ?
Some will say, " We thought it had." Others will say, " JN"o ; it
has not been written yet;" but all wiU agree that several
very laudable attempts in that direction have been made.
Many of our English counties, perhaps most of our counties,
have got their standard histories, existing in sundry portly
folio volumes ; and bold have been those authors who have
undertaken to compile the history of a county. I doubt if
there is auybody who is aware, if they have not tried it, how
much labour and hunting and research are necessary where
the compilation of such a work is attempted ; and if it is so
in the history of a single parish, how much more so when
the extent of a whole county is involved ? I am inclined to
think that one man's life is scarcely enough to enable him to
write the history of a large county like Devonshire fully,
properly, and completely. I say this from having tried to write
the history of only a single parish. The Magna Britanma
of the Lysous is a stupendous monument of industry ; but
where a work is so very comprehensive in its scope, and
deals with so many parishes, and even so many counties, it
cannot be expected that very extended research could be
devoted to each place mentioned. Polwhele deserves equal
praise for his labours; yet, perfect as his history is, it is
likely that if he lived over again, he would prefer to write it
over again. Sir William de la Pole modestly sets his Colleen
lions down as only a contribution ; and also, as contributing
towards a large and varied body of county information, are
the labours of Westcote, Bisdon, Chaple, the two Isaackes,
Dr. Oliver, and others.

If you think that the time has come when a history of the
county of Devon ought to be compiled, I have a scheme for

A SCHEME FOR A HISTORY OP DEVONSHIRE. 293

its accomplishment which I wish to lay before you. I have
already said, and I now repeat it as my opinion, that one
person's life is not long enough to enable him to gather and
arrange and digest so vast an amount of materials as would
be required to make up a comprehensive history of a large
county like this. I see no other plan so likely to ensure
success as that of adopting a division of labour. The
county is made up of parishes, and if the whole county is
too large a field for one person, I would suggest that the
separate histories of the different parishes should be first
undertaken. This would be a preliminary step, and would
assist what was to follow. At this meeting of the Devonshire
Association I have the opportunity of addressing persons
who reside in many widely-scattered localities ; and, if I may
express a wish in accordance with the ends and objects of
my scheme, it is that each one of you, living in each separate
place, would undertake to draw up a detailed and careful
account of your own parish. People are generally too scattered
and discursive in their studies ; they gather a plant here, a
flower there, and a fruit somewhere else ; and when all these
are collected together under one cover, the compilation is but
a disjointed and a heterogeneous affair. Had they devoted
the same amount of labour to the steady pursuit of one
object — namely, to the writing of a connected history of their
own town and neighbourhood — they would have produced a
creditable and a useful book.

It may appear a rather bold thing in me to undertake to
dictate to you what you ought to do. It is so easy to preach
to other folks ! But I am emboldened to take this course,
because I have been long engaged in doing what I am now
recommending to you. These four quarto volumes, bound in
green vellum, contain my history of the town, parish, and
manor of Sidmouth in manuscript. Had I not laboured in
this field myself, I could not have presumed to have dictated
to you. I have placed these volumes upon the table in order
that you should see them ; and seeing is believing. They
have occupied me off and on, and at scattered periods of
time, since the days of my boyhood. I was little more than
a child when my late father and mother first took me to
Sidmouth ; and it was not very long after that date when I
began jotting down facts and memoranda referring to the
early history of the place.

I had been taught to believe that Sidmouth had no history;
that it was a small country town, and that nothing had been
recorded concerning it. The compilers of the early guide

294 A SCHEME FOR A HISTORY OF DEV0N8HIRB.

books tell us so. The earliest, published in 1810, says : ** The
materials for the former histories of small and obscure places
are in general very scanty. This is particularly the case
with Sidmouth." Another guide, which came out in 1836,
observes : " Of its former history but little is known,** And
another guide, which appeared in the year 1845, b^ns thus:
" There are probably few places in the country to which less
historical intei'est attaches than to the neighbourhood of
Sidmouth." But my own belief is, that every place, however
apparently insignificant, has a history, if people will -only be
at the trouble of looking after it.

In this history of Sidniouth, perhaps, judging from its bulk,
you might think that I have been too profuse and verbose ;
but no. Though a little more concentration might have been
employed, still, I have collected together such a large mass of
materials, that very few passages could be cut out without
removing some essential facts. When I have endeavoured to
persuade my friends to sit down and write a historical
narrative of their own town and neighbourhood, some of them
have said to me, "But we don't know how to b^n. We
must not invent history ; and we do not know where to go in
order to find an authentic account of events that took place
centuries ago." In this difficulty I should advise people first
to read all the printed books they can procure relative to the
district in which they are interested; and in these books
they will probably get hints of other sources of information,
or references to original manuscripts, or ancient charters^ in
which a vast field for research will at once be opened up. In
my own case, I may as well remark, that at the commence-
ment of my labours I had observed it stated, in Domesday
Book, that the land about which I was making enquiry had
belonged to the Saxon Countess Ghyda, who was the mother
of King Harold, killed at the battle of Hastings; and that
when her land was seized by William the Conqueror, it was
given to the Abbot of St. Michael's Mount, in Normandy.
From this hint I made two separate voyages across the
Channel to Normandy, where I found and copied several
highly interesting documents relating to the parish of Sid-
mouth. From the printed books in the British Museum
Library I was led to the Eecord Office in London ; and here
I transcribed various things of great use to me from the
Patent Eolls, the Close Rolls, the Subsidy Rolls, and others ;
in Devonshire, from the registers of the Bishops of Exeter^
the collection in the possession of the FeoflFees of the Poor
I^nds, and from the Sidmouth parish chest. I merely

A SCHEME FOR A HISTORY OF DEVONSHIRE. 295

mention this to show that there is no end to research if
people choose to go into it ; and I may further add, that it is
impossible to write history without it. Having in this way,
and during a long course of years, collected together a vast
amount of separate and disjointed materials, I undertook,
about a dozen years ago, to digest and to reduce these into a
sort of chronological arrangement ; and having in due time
accomplished this work, I looked upon it as a first draft of
my history. After this was done, I began to write the history
in a regular and connected form, duly guided by these notes ;
and having completed this, and having filled nearly a ream
and a half of paper, I called that the second draft of my
histoiy of Sidmouth. This had not been done long before I
got dissatisfied with it, and I resolved to write it all over
again. About five years ago I had these four blank quarto
volumes made in London, with the intention of going through
my undertaking in a more ample and a more complete form
than I had done before. I have filled three of the volumes,
and am now wading through the fourth, and I hope I may
live to finish it. This therefore is the third transcript, and
I promise you it shall be the last. I have dwelt thus long
upon these points in order to show you what I want you to
undertake. Do not suppose that I am satisfied with my
performance. Far from it. In my mind's eye I can see
twenty places which are very deficient and very imperfect.
Well, the remainder of my scheme is this, that as soon as
all the separate accounts of the different parishes are written,
I would suggest that a committee of literary persons be
formed, if one person could not do it, who should select the
cream or essence out of them all, and therewith proceed to
compile a full and complete history of the whole county. By
this plan of a division of labour an immense body of varied
information would soon be drawn together, and a very satis-
factory result would follow on such a process. You will
understand, therefore, that what I have done is only a con-
tribution. I have no intention of publishing my History of
Sidmouth; but, according to the provisions of my present
will, it is left to the Free Library of the Albert Memorial
Museum in Queen Street, Exeter.

ON THE AGE AND OEIGIN OF THE WATCOMBE

CLAY.

BT W. A. E. USBHEK, P.O. 8.
By pennisBion of the Direotor>(}«neral of the Qeol(^oal Survey of igwgiatMf mid WalesL

(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

Although possessing such interest on account of its eco-
nomic value and local occurrence, the Watcombe clay does
not appear to have attracted the attention of geologists. As
an economic product, it has been alluded to by Mr. Appleton,*
who gives analyses of its composition, but leaves its origin
unexplained.

Before I had the opportunity of visiting the spot, I used
to regard the clay as a phenomenon which might throw
some light on the Pleistocene history of Devon. This idea
w£is rudely dispelled on the first sight of the deposit in situ
on June 7th of this year, whilst engaged on a detailed
investigation of the Triassic cliffs between Teignmouth and
Watcombe. I first saw the clay in the shallow pits at the
head of Watcombe Combe, now worked by the Terra Cotta
Company, and at once recognized its Trisissic character, and
the probability of its forming part of a basement series of
clays and fine breccia subordinate to the rocks of Watcombe
Crags. On the following day I succeeded in verifying this
hypothesis beyond my most sanguine expectations. The
following are the results of my investigation, given in the
order in which the observations were made :

The Watcombe clay-pits now worked are not far from the
high-road, toward the head of the combe, at a height of 300
feet above the sea. The pit has been excavated in the
direction of the combe (ix. from east to west). It is very
shallow, not exceeding 10 feet in depth, and its sides are

♦ Trans. Devon. Assoc, for 1865, p. 66.

THE WATCOMBE CLAY. 297

obscured by refuse heaps. Near the western end of the pit
a section about 10 feet in height is exposed. It consists of
red and reddish-brown, fine, micaceous, consolidated sandy-
clay or mudstone, in places exhibiting a marly structure
(the exteriors of the rhomboids flaking off in concentric
coats) ; in places of a shaly character, and not unfrequently
presenting an appearance which, from want of a better term,
I may call foliated. Greenish-grey and whitish laminated
sandy-beds have been got out ; but are not now visible in
situ. The clay, as far as can be gathered from so imperfect
a section, dips North 25° East at an angle of 25°; it seems
therefore to underlie the rocks forming Watcombe Crags (i.e.
the cliff bounding the combe on the north), as similar dips
in amount and direction were obtained in them. The eastern
sides of the pit are very shallow, and consist of a red earthy-
clay, with small stones derived from the breccia. This soil
is in one place shown resting on the clay.

Crossing the high-road, and proceeding westward, no ab-
solute evidence of the occurrence of the clay is obtainable.
A shallow grass-covered pit, a quarter of a mile west of
the above section, shows here and there red earthy-clay,
with grit and quartz-stones as in the clay-pit. It is not
unlikely that the clay is concealed by this soil, as water is
held up by the bottom of the excavation. From the shape
of the ground, I should not be surprised to find the clay
extending down the valley (between Barton and the high-
road) towards St. Mary Church. Proceeding from the pit
first mentioned down the combe, at the foot of the cliffs
forming its northern boundary, it soon becomes apparent that
the clay is no longer at the surface ; for a mass of breccio-
conglomerate, dipping in a North North-Easterly direction at
an angle of 25^ rises in a minor ridge occupying the centre
of the combe, a few chains to the east of Mr. -Allen's house.
Eetracing our steps to the path leading to Watcombe beach,
we come once more upon the clay, and note that it passes
upward into sandstone and fine breccia on the southern
flanks of the minor ridge of breccio- conglomerate, near Mr.
Allen's house, and appears to underlie the breccio-conglomerate-
beds conformably.

By the path on Watcombe beach, and towards the cliffs
bounding the combe on the south, we find the clay ever
present. In the last-named spot it forms a receding cUff
(of which only the upper part is uncovered by vegetation)
120 feet in height above the beach.

The clay, as shown in the Watcombe Cove cliffs, appears

298 ON THE AGE AND ORIGIN OF

to dip at an<^les ranging from 30^ to 50° in a North-Easterly
direction. It assumes a marly structure in places^ and here
and there assimilates to a shale, \yhiti8h shaly-beds are
present, and occasionally reddish-brown shaly sandstones.
The clay itself is of a red colour, with small greenish spots,
and occasional whitish sandy mottling. It is slightly mica-
ceous. Directly overlying the clay we notice tough beds of
sand-rock, with numerous annelid tracks, and patches and
intercalated beds of a tough, red-brown, coarse sandy paste
of comminuted shale fragments. The sandy strata continue
upwards for al)out 50 feet, and are overlain by breccio-con-
glomerate. Owing to their high dip, the clays and sands
disappear at the base of the cliffs, at about 60 yards from
the beach, in the direction of Mincombe; the upper beds
are again brought up by a small adjacent fault, to difutppear
again immediately. The lower part of the cliffs in the little
cove below Watcombe Crags is composed of the sandstones
and brecciated paste before mentioned. They occupy about
30 feet of the base of the cliff, contain numerous annelid
tracks, and dip conformably with the overlying breccio-
conglomerate which composes the whole cliff about 60 yards
further on. I need hardly say that the sandstones are brought
up by fault in the last instance.

Along the southern cliffs of Watcombe Cove clay is evi-
denced between the interstices of the fallen boulders at their
base ; but is only shown in situ at the point or horn of the
Cove whence the clifl's, composed entirely of breccio-con-
glomerate, trend toward Petitor. The actual termination of
the clay is not visible, owing to the presence of huge tumbled
masses of breccio-conglomerate, which, for a few chains, pre-
clude all observation of the cliff base. On this side of the
combe the clay is evidently terminated by a fault, letting
down breccio-conglomerate resembling that which forms the
picturesque scars of Watcombe Crags. The concealment of
the clay by fallen blocks may have been partially due to the
d6h*is of an overhanging slickenside.

At Petitor the clay is again visible at the base of the
mural cliffs of breccio-conglomerate, against which it is pro-
bably brought up by fault. Beds of sandstone occur in it;
they are generally thin, and mottled whitish. As at Wat-
combe, the clay presents the characters of a sandy, micaceous
mudstone ; but in its lower exposed portions it contains beds
of consolidated shale paste. The upper beds of the clay are
probably unrepresented at Petitor.

Near the path to Petitor beach the origin of the clay is

THE WATCOxMBE CLAY. 299

explained in the presence of dark lilac-brown coloured
Devonian clay-slates and shales, with small greenish spots,
and greenish-grey mottlings. The junction of the Trias with
these beds is not shown, owing to the intervention of a head
with limestone fragments, and a pinnacle of what resembles
a Triassic agglomerate, such as might have taken place from
the falling of blocks of a limestone mass in the Devonian
clay-slates into shallow water, wherein sediments, principally
derived from the latter, were accumulating.

The presence of these clay-beds on a definite horizon
below the breccio-conglomerate is very important, as it
enables us to estimate the effects of faults, and affords
a probability that the earliest deposits in the South Devon
area during Triassic times were of a fine character, locally
varied, no doubt, by the presence of limestone patches in the
clay-slates of which they were composed.

I will briefly endeavour to illustrate my meaning. The
features or contour of a country are dependent on the com-
parative durability of its rocky framework, of which those
portions which offer the least resistance are selected by the
denuding agents as drainage routes, in time to result in a
valley system, winding between hills formed of the more
durable materials.

After its contour had thus been moulded by streams and
rivers, aided by meteoric waste, let us suppose the gradual sub-
mersion of the country beneath the sea : then those broad valleys
carved out of the softer strata would be only influenced at
first so far as the production of estuarine conditions higlier
up the channels of the rivers tenanting them ; but by degrees
they would be changed into creeks and bays ; their slopes
would be converted into sea-cliffs, from which ever and anon
the softer materials in which the valleys were initiated would
be flaked away, leaving the harder strata exposed to a far more
unsparing force than surface waters. As a consequence, the
finer sediments of early marine deposition would supersede
and overlie estuarine deposits, preceded and underlain by
river gravel and alluvia ; whilst in time, as the formation of
marine cliffs composed of hard rocks became general, the
finer sediment would give place to coarse sand and pebble-
beaches. Applying this reasoning to the Lower Triassic
deposits of Devon, a solution will be readily furnished to the
occurrence of such a sequence of deposits as is manifested
at Watcorobe and Petitor.

In the irregular association of the hard limestones of
South Devon with the comparatively soft shales, and in the

300 THE WATCOMBE CLAY.

extension of similar rocks into the area now occupied by the
English Channel, we have all the elements necessary for the
solution I have proposed. These basement clays and sand-
stones being homotaxeous apparently with the lower mottled
sandstone of the Bunter in other parts of England, might
be provisionally designated, " Lower Mottled Sandstones and
Clays." In point of general resemblance, the three members
of the South Devon Bunter-beds* might then be regarded
as equivalent to the upper mottled sandstone, pebble-beds,
and lower mottled sandstone of the midland counties.

* Yiz., sandBtone, breccia, sand and clay.

HEEALDIC DISCOVERY IN EXETER CATHEDRAL.

BT BOBERT DTHOND, F.S.A.
(Read at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

Dr. Johnson is said to have designafed heraldry " the science
of fools with long memories ;" but since it may be taken as
certain that no member of such an association as ours shares
in the great doctor's intolerance of pursuits in which he
did not care to engage, I venture to submit a few notes on
a discovery of considerable heraldic and genealogical interest.
This discovery was made in February, 1877, during the pro-
gress of the work of restoring the nave of Exeter Cathedral
The work included the removal of a thick coating of limewash
that concealed the stonework of the side walls. This being
done, there stood revealed a number of circular mural
paintings in oil colours, ranged in line under the five lower
windows of the south nave aisle. Each circle has a diameter
of about twenty inches. Many of them are filled in with
heraldic bearings in the usual shield form, whilst others are
left blank, as if the artist had been interrupted in his work
by the whitewasher. Although there is no lettering dis-
gemible, nor any figures by which to determine the date of
the paintings, an examination of the arras and impalements
leaves no room for doubt that they were executed between
the closing years of the 16th century and the breaking out
of the civil wars of King and Parliament. They all relate to
the period immediately anterior to the raising of the Royal
Standard at Nottingham in 1642, and the majority display
the arms of persons holding civic offices in Exeter in the
reigns of Charles I. and his father, and who are known to
have been buried in the Cathedral. None of the persons
whose arms are displayed are named in the list of Com-
missioners appointed under the Act of 1649, for raising

VOL. IX. T

302 HERALDIC DISCOVERY IN EXETER CATHKDRAU

a monthly subsidy in Exeter for the support of the Parlia-
mentary forces. In 1657 the Chamber of Exeter ordered the
partition of the Cathedral into two churches, called East and
West Peter's, by a brick wall, plastered and whitened on both
sides, and stretching across the central transept It remains
an unsolved mystery whether the concealment of these
paintings by whitewash was efifected in connection with this
work of dividing the church, or whether it was previously
done by the Koyalists themselves with the object of hiding
their memorials from the observation of the Commissioners
charged with the business of demolishing all manner of
superstitious monuments in cathedrals and other churches.
The paintings show no indication of having been mutilated
before they were concealed ; but their faded condition appears
to be due to the destructive action of the limewash. A
carefully-coloured copy of the shields has been made by Mr.
F. Drake, of Exeter ; but in the following attempt to blazon
and describe the arms without the help of an illustrative
drawing, it is necessary to observe that the windows of the
aisle are named in their order from the south tower towards
the western front. Each window is subdivided into five
lights, and, with an exception in the case of the fourth
window, there will be found under each light a circle charged
with a sliield, or a blank space for its insertion at a later
period.

FIRST WINDOW.

1. Per pale gules and azure, nine cross crosslets or, impaling Ask
a lion ramp, gu,

2. Blank.

3. Or, on a fesse wavy sa. three lozenges of the field. — ^DuoK.
Impaling Az, a griffin segreant, armed and langued or, witMn a
bord, engr. erm, — ^Walker.

Nicholas Duck, one of Prince's Worthies, Recorder of Exeter
from 1617 till his death, in August, 1628. Buried in the CathedraL
His portrait is at the Guildhall. He married Grace, daughter of
Thomas Walker, Mayor of Exeter in 1601 and 1625.

4. Sa. on a cross between three lions* heads erased arg. five eagleM
displayed of the field. — Peterson.

Dr. WilHani Peterson, Dean of Exeter, 1629-61, married Eliar
beth, daughter of Bishop HalL The Dean died in 1661, and his
wife in 1650. Both were. buried at Stoke Canon. The ddeld
more probably refers to Robert Peterson, Archdeacon of Gomwalli
1631 to 1633, when he was buried in the Cathedral, ast. 39.-

5. Erm^ on a pale az. three doves arg. — Flay. Impaling 8a^ a
chevron erminois hettceen three totcers triple tmcered or, — Spiobr.

HERALDIC DISCOVERY IN EXETER CATHEDRAL. 303

Alderman Thomas Flay, Mayor in 1630, and one of Prince's
Worthies, married Elizabeth Spicer before 1620. They were the
founders of Play's Almshouses in Exeter. His wiU was dated
1667. Mrs. Play's portrait at the Guildhall shows that she was
aged 86 in 1675. The Alderman and his wife were both buried
under a gravestone in the nave of the Cathedral In the Rev. J.
W. Hewett's Monumentarium* the inscription is said to record
the date of the former's death as 1634, and that of the latter 1673;
but query as to these.

SECOND WINDOW.

1. Quarterly 1 and 4 Sa. a /esse cotised between three martlets
or, — Smith. 2 and 3 Erm, on a bend gu, three round bucMea arg,
within a bordure of the second, — Muttlebury. Impaling, quarterly
1 and 4 Az. three horses^ heads, two and one^ coupedy bridled, and
bitted or. — Horsey, of Dorset. 2. Az, a cJiev, between three cross
crosslets fitchee within a bordure engrailed or, — Tourges, of Dorset.
3. Bat*ry wavy of eight arg, and gu, a saltier or, — Malbanke, of
Dorset.

Sir Nicholas Smith, of Larkbear, Exeter, knight, eldest son and
heir of Sir George Smith, knight (Mayor of Exeter 1607, ob. 1619),
by his first wife Jane, daughter of James Walker. Sir George's
mother was a daughter of Alexander Muttlebury, of Dorset. His
daughter Elizabeth married Sir Thomas Monk, of Potheridge,
father of the celebrated George Monk, Duke of Albemarla Sir
George married secondly Grace, daughter and co-heiress of William
Viell, of Madford, near.Launceston; and hence the mansion which
he erected, and which stiU stands in a dilapidated condition in the
lane leading from Mount Eadford, Exeter, towards Wonford, was
named Madford House. Grace, the only daughter of Sir George
by this second marriage, became the wife of the famous Royalist
leader. Sir Bevill Grenville, of Stow, in Cornwall, who fell at the
battle of Lansdowne. Sir Nicholas Smith married Dorothy,
daughter of Sir Ealph Horsey, of Dorsetshire, whose ancestors had
married heiresses of the Tourges and Malbanke families of that
county, t

2. Blank space.

3. A shield divided on the dexter side into nine compartments,
of which No. 5 shows traces of a bend, and No. 6 of a chevron
dancettee. The rest are undecipherable. Impaling, quarterly, all
undecipherable except No. 3, which is charged with a chevron
between three roses, which may be Wadham.

4. Smith as before ; Impaling Barry of six ermine and azure,
(gules ?) Probably Hussey, of Dorset, with whom the Smiths were
connected.

5. Blank space.

* Dtoe. Arch, Soe, Transaetiont. f See Hatchins's J)ori§t»

T 2

304 HERALDIC DISCOVERT IK EXETER CATHEDRAL.

THIRD WINDOW.

1. Argent y two bars gules. — ^Martin.

AVilliam ^lartin, one of Prince's Worthies^ was Becoider of
Exeter from 1605 to his death, in 1617, and was buried at St
Petrock's, Exeter. His eldest son and heir, Sir Nicholas Martin^
was aged 27 in 1620, and settled about that date at Oxton, in
Kenton. He was buried in the church there in 1653. He
was knighted by James L at Newmarket, 15th of February,
1624-5 ; was High Sheriff 1639, and M.P. for Devon from 1640
till his death. Another Nicholas Martin, a younger brother of the
Eecorder, married Anne Spicer, sister of the before-mentioned Mrai
Flay, and was Mayor of Exeter in 1631. A Thomas Martm was
Mayor in 1618, and John Martin was Town Cleric of £zeter,
1620-4. Other members of the family were mayors and sheriffo of
Exeter in tlie preceding century.

2. A circle, on which the armorial bearings (if any) cannot be
deciphered.

3. Blank space.

4. 5. Slight traces of circles.

FOURTH WINDOW.

[This window differs from the others in haying seven ciideSy or

spaces for circles, under its five lighta]

1. Palij of aiXj ermine and gules, — Germtn. Impaling Or, a ehev,
between three cinquefoils sa. Possibly Clipton.

Michael Germyn was Mayor of Exeter, 1591.

2. Or^ upon a cTiev. az, three bezants between three crosses erosdet
fttchee gu, — Crossing. Impaling Arg. a ehev, giu between three

coots sa. SOUTHCOTE (])

Thomas Crossing was Mayor of Exeter, 1624 and 1637; Hugh
Crossing in 1609 and 1620; and Francis Crossing in 1634. Joan
(Barret), widow of Hugh Crossing, and Francis their son, founded
the Grammar School at St. John's Hospital, Exeter. Crossing's arms
are in Exeter Guildhall, about half way down on the left side of
the halL Hugh Crossing's portrait in the Grammar School states
his age as 55 at his death, in 1621. Two members of the Crossing
family were buried in the Cathedral, 1629.

3. Argent, a lion rampant purpure. — ^Dene. Impaling 8€L,
semie of cross crosslets three leopards^ faces or. — ^Wood.

Roger Dene, of Newton St. Petrock, married Elizabeth, daughter
of John Wood, of Lew Trenchard. They were living about 1600.*

4. Per pale gu, and az, a f esse between two chevrons arg, — Bruton.
Impaling Smith as before.

William Bruton, Chapter Clerk, was aged 84 in 1594. Several
members of this family were interred in the Cathedral, including
William Bruton in 1608, and William his son in 1661 ; also Elirsr

* See Herald: 8 Vitit, Devon.

HERALDIC DISCOVERY IN EXETER CATHEDRAL. 305

beth, wife of William Bruton, 1610, and John Bruton, son of
WiUiam and Elizabeth, 1611.

5. Faint traces of a circle.

6. Blank space.

7. Az, three close helmets arg, garnished or. — Beavis.
Eichard Beavis was Sheriff of Exeter, 1591, and Mayor, 1602.

FIFTH WINDOW.

1. Arg, on a f esse dancettie sa. three bezants, — ^Borough.
Walter Borough was Mayor of Exeter in 1610, and 1621. His

portrait in the Guildhall states his age as 72 in 1626.

2, 3, 4, 5. Blank spaces.

THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

MABiMALIA.

BT EDWABD PABFETT.

(Read at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

ELA.VING reached the culminating-point in our enumeration of
the animals of Devon, we may hence take a brief retro-
spective view of the ground we have travelled over; but
before doing so, it will be necessary for us to state that there
are three sections belonging to this part of the fauna that
will require further working at before we can feel that justice
has been done to this division of our labours. The materials at
our command are not sufficient at present to warrant their
publication. The sections are, the jelly fishes, so called, the
ostracoda, and the infusoria. The former of these groups
cannot be preserved by any method yet devised so as to
retain their forms and colours, the latter of which are ex-
ceedingly delicate and beautiful. The only way then to gain
a knowledge of the various forms is to make careful drawings
of them, and write accurate descriptions. The shells of the
second group, viz., the ostracoda, are easily preserved ; but as
there are no means by which the infusoria can be recognized
after death, they must be studied While living.

The fauna of Devon as it now stands, so far as we have
been enabled to work it out, is as follows: Mammalia, 45
species ; reptiles, 15 ; birds, 297 ; fishes, 178 ; mollusca, 570 ;
echinodermata, 46; Crustacea, 198; cirripedes, 24; annelids,
156; zoophytes, 248; protozoa, 86; sponges, 59; coleoptera,
1,170; making a total of 3,078. In cataloguing this large
assemblage of creatures, we have, so far as it- was possible,
verified each one of them ; but where this was impossible, we
have relied on what we believed to be the most trustworthy
authorities.

It will be observed that in thus enumerating the species

THE FAUNA OF DEVON. 307

we have mentioned only one group of the insecta ; viz., the
coleoptera. It will be necessary, then, to make our work
complete, to step back, and bring up the rear. This bringing
up the rear means the work of several years ; but as we have
a large collection of all orders of insects, we hope to go on
with them to the end.

Having thus made a brief statement of the progress of the
work, we will proceed to investigate, and state as briefly as
possible the condition of Devonshire from the time the
mammalia, including man, first appeared upon the scene.

By studying the remains of the creatures exhumed from
the various caverns, and those found in the river-beds, we get
a glimpse at least of the mammalian fauna as it existed at the
various epochs we are studying. But before we proceed to
resuscitate, or to make these old bones live, we are let into a
little light by the study of our old Forest Laws, the severity
of which we have no conception of in our days. The Game
Laws of our time appear in many instances to be carried to
extremes ; but they are as nothing compared with those of our
Anglo-Saxon forefathers. Thus says Manwood,* "The laws
of the chase had been severe under the Anglo-Saxon kings ;
but after the Conquest, when the woods and the wastes
became the property of the Norman sovereigns, who loved
the wild deer so greatly that they were called their fathers,
the laws for the protection of wild animals became infinitely
harsher, and more intolerable. No freeman might hunt, even
on his own lands, without the express permission of the king.
Under the Conqueror, if a man disabled a wild beast, he was
dispossessed and imprisoned ; if it were a stag, a buck, or a
boar, he lost his eyes ; and Henry the First is said to have
made no difference between the murder of a stag and that of
a man.*' Such were the laws when King John gave full
licence to Lord William Brewer to hunt the hare, the fox,
the cat, and the wolf throughout all Devonshire.

Two of the animals mentioned here, and which were
hunted for sport, were in all probability the direct descendants
of those whose bones were found by the Eev. J. McEnery in
Kent's Cavern, but which have since disappeared from the
English fauna; namely, the wolf and the wild cat. King
Edgar, in 959, set a price upon the wolf,+ and "Welchmen
paid him a yearly tribute in wolves' skins."

From the stratigraphical position of the remains of these
animals as discovered in Kent's Cavern, it would seem that
they were of comparatively recent date in this part of the

♦ Manwood' 8 Forest Laws, f Ibid.

308 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

kingdom. Their bones were found on the upper part of the

cave-earth.

By studying the various analogous species now living, and
the countries they inhabit, their conditions and modes of life^
we are able to deduce the probable character of the climate^
and the conditions under which the animals lived v^hose bones
have been found in such abundance in the various cavema
Some idea may be fonned of the numbers of creatures that
inhabited the now justly celebrated Kent's Cavern ; for, says
the Eev. J. McEneiy, in speaking of the remains of rodents,
"the earth, as may be expected, was saturated with animal
matter; it was, to use the expressive words of my fellow-
labourer Walsh, fat with the sinews and marrow of more
wild beasts than would people all the menageries in the
world." From the remains of elephants, lions, hyssnas,
machairodus, &c. having been found scattered in more or less
abundance over our land and in the caverns, England at the
time these animals were alive mitst have been a tropical or
warm country. But let us examine the teeth of the several
species of elephants, and see what they teach us.

When we come to examine these noble animals, we find
that they are adapted entirely to the zones in which we find
them ; that those with peculiarly-formed teeth, such as the
great mammoth, were adapted to the vegetation on which it
lived ; that is, the birches, willows, and firs. This creature
was then adapted to and peculiarly fitted for a boreal
climate and flora. If we examine the intermediate zone lying
between the boreal and Southern Europe, we find it was in-
habited by another species — Elephas antiquvs. We only
mention these two species, as these more especially concern
us at present. The line of demarcation in this instance was
very sharply drawn ; for "not a single instance of its existence
has yet been adduced from any continent or locality north
of the fifty-fourth parallel of latitude in North- Western
Europe. Moreover, although there are cogent proofs of the
mammoth having ranged as far south as Spain and Central
Italy, it would seem that the Mephas antiquus was the more
common." This however does not apply to Devonshire, as
the species is rare here. "As regards associated animal
remains, the Elephas antiguus has been met with in con-
junction with nearly all the Pliocene mammals usually
considered pre-glacial ; and it has been also associated with
all, or nearly all, the Pleistocene fauna of our caves and
river-deposits of England and Wales."* There can, we thinks

♦ Leith Adams-** British Fossil Elephants." Pal. Soc. 1877.

MAMMALIA. 309

be little doubt that this species bred in this country, and
most likely in Devonshire, as three milk-teeth were found in
Kent's Cavern by the Eev. J. McEnery. Of two of these there is
no doubt as to species ; and the thii*d. Professor Adams says,
to his mind is Mephas primigenius. In this we beg most
respectfully to differ from the learned Professor, and pro-
nounce with Dr. Falconer that it is the milk-tooth of Elephds
antiquus.

As evidence of the beautiful adaptation of means to ends,
we will just cite one more instance, the African elephant.
This has, says Dr. Falconer, less powerful grinders than the
Indian elephant and the mammoth. Comparing the number
of plates in the teeth of these species, he says, " The powers
of trituration are feeblest in the African species, so that its
food is in fact softest, consisting partly of roots, and in a
great measure succulent plants ; whereas the food of the
Indian elephant consists more of branches and young bam-
boos." To confirm this adaptation of the creature to its food,
and the food to the creature, experiments have been tried
upon those species now living, and it was found that when
feeding the species which ordinarily feed on branches of
trees, and other hard substances, with soft food, they could
not long subsist on this kind of food; for instead of
the teeth, which are adapted to last so long, and then
to be succeeded by others pushing up from below, the
growth of the young teeth progressed; but the old molars
were not worn down, and so the surfaces of the teeth
did not correspond; the consequence was that the poor
creatures were litemlly starved. This is well known to
keepers of zoological collections, and they consequently
adopt means and food suitable to the species, so as to pro-
long the life as much as possible. This beautiful provision of
the masticatory apparatus to suit the conditions, as exem-
plified in the various species of elephants is very instructive,
and it is perhaps one of the very best that can be produced.
And we think this goes very far to prove that, so far as
the species now living are concerned, neither climate nor
other physical conditions have materially changed since they
were introduced inta their respective homes ; and, to use
the forcible words of Professor Owen, " that with extinct as
with existing mammalia, particular forms were restricted to
the same provinces at a former geological period as they
are at the present day;" that the two species which some-
what overlap each other in this country, teeth of both have
been procured in our river-beds and caverns, are the mam-

310 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

moth and Elqilias antiqxius. They were probably killed off
the face of the eaith by the last glacial cold, or by starvation,
from the land being covered with ice and snow.

The late L)r. Falconer, a great authority on this class of
animals, says " that the s})ecies existed long before the glacial
period in Europe, and survived long after it in Europe or
America.'' This assertion can only apply to Elqphas prvmir
genius as tlie most common in North-Westem Europe^ as
Elephas antiquiis has not been found beyond the fifty-fourth
parallel of latitude.

At what date these animals became extinct it is impossible
to tell ; but that great i)hysical changes have taken place since'
we are quite sure, from the eli'ects they have left in our caverns
and on the surface of the land. What struck Mr. Wallace,
in his investigations into the geographical distribution of
animals, is a fact which strikes every one that takes up this
subject; that is, the evident extinction of so many large
species of animals, either just before or shortly after the
appearance of man, and that this phenomenon was apparently
simultaneous in Europe and America.

If we are to give credit to traditions that have come down
to us, that the early inhabitants, both of the East and West,
saw these proboscidians before they became extinct, we must
credit them with a very early date ; for both the Chinese and
the Bed Indians of North America have traditions of having
seen these creatures. The first records an animal the shape
of a rat, living in the north, as large as an elephant^ and
furnishing excellent ivory ; the latter describes the enormous
animal with a snout like a man's arm. We should presume
that these traditions reach back before the last glacisd epoch;
and if we consider the stratigraphical position of the first
indications of man, as shown in Kent's Cavern, which lay
below all the vast accumulations of the remains of these
extinct creatures, we must credit the Devonshire men with a
date corresponding to the traditions quoted above, and that
would carry us back to a time before the great change
occurred which extinguished the life of the thousands. of
elephants, rhinoceri, &c.

To cite one more instance of man being contemporaneous
with the mammoth, we have engraved on plate B 28 in
Messrs. Laitet and Christy's RdiqucB AquitaniccR the only
sketch, so far as is known, and evidently taken from the life>
of Elephiis primigeniits. It is scratched in outline on a por-
tion of a tusk — the long shaggy hair, and the enormous
curved tusks, and elevated tail, and keen eyes. The creature

MAMMALIA. 3ll

is full of life, and the sketch shows that the inide artist was
fully alive to his subject. This was discovered in a cavern at
Perigord, in the Department of Dordogne, in France.

Having adduced these facts as to these early men, it will
be natural to ask, To what date can be assigned the last
glacial epoch ? This is a question that has engaged some of
our best geologists and mathematicians ; but at present, for
want of an exact starting-point, and of the vera cavsa, it is
impossible to get at the true data; but that the whole
northern hemisphere, as far as about the 54th parallel of
latitude, was covered more or less with ice there can be little
doubt. Sir C. Lyell has assigned for this an approximate
date of 800,000 years ago. M. Adh^mar, reasoning from
another point of view, considers that the period of greatest
cold occurred about 12,960 years ago. Mr. Croll, arguing
from a fresh point of view — ^namely, from the amount of
denudation taken from the vast accumulations attributed
to glacial action — gives as his opinion 160,000 years; but
as the glaciation, he says, "was only on one hemisphere at
a time, 80,000 years or so would represent the united length
of the cold periods." Some writers have ascribed this great
cosmical change to the precession of the equinox, which will
in course of time turn our midsummer into midwinter ; but
on a careful examination of the climatal changes that this
would bring about, does not account for so great a change as
the glacial. The precession of the equinox takes about 25,920
years in making the revolution. By dividing this we get an
approximation to the period ascribed by M. Adh^mar for the
greatest cold ; namely, 12,960 years ago. Tycho Brahfe cal-
culated the precession at 25,816, and Cassini 24,800 years.
The Persians have a tradition of a change of climate, which
they ascribe to Ahriman, the spirit of evil, who is said to have
smote their land with cold — a plague of ever-increasing cold
— till at last they had only two months of summer, and the
rest winter ; hence the people quitted their ancient homes.*
This, if any reliance can be placed upon it, would seem to
carry us back to the beginning of the last glacial epoch, and
is another indirect confirmation of man having been a witness
of the great ice sheet, or of the polar circle having extended
into these latitudes. It would seem also, if we can credit this
testimony, that these ancient peoples were driven from their
homes by the increasing cold, that they had at this early time
arrived at a considerable d^ee of civilization. And we see
no reason whatever for doubting that the men who left their

* Yaox, Aneiint Sistorp ofFersia,

312 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

various, though simple and rude domestic implements in
Kent's and otlier Caverns in this county, should not have
seen the glacial era, and may possibly have been driven away
from Devon by the glacial cold.

There are two species of animals that have leffc their bones
in the caverns of the West ; namely, the little Spermophilui
trifthrogenoidea (Falconer), a species nearly allied to S* Even-
manni of the Altai mountains. The ramus or lower jaw we
figured and published in the Zoologist, 1861, p. 7,378. The
second is the glutton, the remains of which have been found
in Kent's Cavern. The SpermophUus was found in the
adjoining couuty, in the caverns of the Mendip Hills. Now,
if we are to draw any conclusion from the feust of these
two animals living, we may almost say, together, it is the
same in purport The glutton is still living, and therefore we
know its habits and its habitats, the other has its nearest
congener, so Dr. Falconer informs us, in 8. cUellus, whose
home is near the snow-line in the Altai mountains; and
of all the twenty-five species of this genus known at the
present time, none are found south of the temperate lati-
tudes of the northern hemisphere. Those of the old world
are chiefly Siberian. The glutton too is a boreal, almost an
Arctic animal, coming in the category of those which com-
pose the circumpolar zone of life, the remains of which have
been found both in France and Germany, as weU as in
Devon ; and they are said to have been found in abundance
in Belgium.

If we wish to study these animals in their own home, we
shall not find, we think, a better illustration than is to be
found in the Altai mountains. These are a group of moun-
tains situated on the fiftieth parallel of north latitude,
corresponding with the Lands End of Cornwall, projecting
into the flat plains of Siberia from the north-west angle of
the table-lands of Central Asia. They occupy an area of
about 40,000 geographical square miles, or about equal to
that of England. Tbe rocks forming these mountains are
similar to those of our own Dartmoor and the surrounding
districts, composed of granite and clay-slate, with dykes of
syenite, gneiss, &c., &c. Carboniferous limestones are also
widely d^tributed. The banks of the Katunga in the heart
of the mountains present a landscape of the most impressive
character. An immense wall of rock, extending from west to
east, supports fields of perpetual snow and glaciers. The
snow-line has not been ascertained with certainty, but is
estimated at about 8,000 feet. The glaciers occupy a very

MAMMAUA. 313

large extent, but they never descend far below the snow-
line.

At 4,300 feet above the sea-level is situated the town of
Bukhtarman; and fields are cultivated both of barley, rye,
oats, millet, and summer wheat. The flora of these mountains
assumes the Asiatic character, the European type prevailing.
From the Ural Mountains to the banks of the Irtish the
mountain forests are composed of birch, alder, aspen, acacia,
willow, larch-fir, and Siberian stone-pine {Pinus cembra), the
very food on which the mammoth fed.

The Altai mountains, and the adjoining ranges to the east,
are the native home of the wild sheep, Ovis argali, leaving the
hillsides and elevated valleys to several kinds of deer —
Cervus elaphuSy G, aids, G, pygurg^iSy &c. A marmot peculiar
to these regions abounds in the vicinity of the snow. These
animals are preyed upon by the glutton and the bear. The
royal tiger prowls through the steppes on the south, and
haunts particularly the reedy shores of Lake Balkhash. The
horse is also found in a wild state in these mountains.

Here we have then a fauna, and most probably a flora,
corresponding almost exactly with that which prevailed dur-
ing the time that our caverns were being filled. The hyaena
and the elephant are the two chief animals wanting to make
the picture complete ; but they have from some unexplained
cause become extinct.

The bear of Siberia and of the Altai mountains is the
same species as was living here at the time of the cavern
deposits. Bears -must have been very numerous in England
during the time the Eomans inhabited Britain, as we are
informed that they were exported from here for the tragedies
of the Eoman Circus; and, according to Pennant, the bear
infested the mountainous parts of Scotland down to the
year 1057.

Now we have only to carry the mind back for some
thousands of years, say the time ascribed by M. Adh^mar,
12,960 years, for the cold period ; and we have in our Dart-
moor and its surroundings almost a fac-simile of the Altai
mountains and their surroundings. That Dartmoor some
thousands of years ago would have presented a far grander
appearance than it does now there can be little doubt, mighty
masses of granite towering hundreds of feet higher into the air
than they do at this time, and consequently would be much
colder, than at present It requires but a very slight degree of
imagination to see glaciers traversing the hollows between the
granite masses, and grinding their way down to the plains below.

314 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

May not the enormous masses of quartz sand and decomposed
felspar, wliicli go to make up those vast beds of clay and sand
found in the valley of the Teign, &c., be attributed to the
grinding of glaciers. The waters from such glaciers would
carry down and deposit such sand and day into the places
where we now find them ? Two of the animals at least
demand a climate such as this, namely, the marmot and the
glutton, as they live only in the region of ice and snow.

Exception will probably be taken to my theoiy of the
action of glaciers on the granite masses, and of the rounded
grains of quartz being rounded by the mechanical action of
ice ; but we must not forget that we are here on the edge of
the glacier, and as Sir C. Lyell has remarked when spealdng
of the masses of rock that fall down by the action of frosty
&c. on the glaciers of Switzerland:* "Others have fallen
down the numerous fissures which intersect the glacier,
whore, being subject to the pressure of the whole mass of
ice, they have been forced along, and either well rounded or
ground down into sand, or even the finest mud, of which the
moraine is largely constituted/' That the mere decomposition
of the granite by the action of the frost or the weather would
not produce the results of mechanical action exhibited by the
quai-tz sand is quite certain, and we have no proof whatever, so
far as I am aware, that the grains were rounded by attrition in
the valleys where they lie. But as this is a strictly geological
problem, it does not therefore belong to this subject At the
same time the matter of climate belongs to both, and we can-
not treat of one without calling in the 6dd of the other ; but
what we want to establish, on the soundest possible basis, is
the antiquity of man and the higher animals in Devonshire ;
and to show, if we can, that they were probably pre-glacial,
or that they resisted the cold as long as it was possible for
them to do so.

That Devonshire had its glaciers, as well as Wales and
Ireland, there can be little doubt. In the two latter we have
direct, and plenty of, evidence; and curiously enough, like the
tradition of the Persians, that they were driven from their
ancient homes by ever-increasing cold, so Tacitus and other
ancient writers have recorded a tradition for Ireland, where
it is spoken of as " frozen Erin."

These traditions are valuable in the sense that they bear
a considerable weight when taken in connection with the
physical facts recorded upon the rocks, and dSbris left by the
action of ice. We have then in these traditions direct evi-

* Sir C. LyeU, Antiquity of Man, pp. 292, 93.

MAMMALIA. 315

dence handed down to ns, that these lands were not only
known to these ancient men, but that the men were wit-
nesses of the ice-fields, which once at least must more or less
have covered these now beautiful and temperate lands.

One more piece of evidence may be educed for Dartmoor
having been much colder than at present. On the higher tors,
on the north side only, we have a plant growing, or rather
existing — a plant peculiarly northern — and scarcely found ex-
cept amongst the ice and snow ; which consequently, wherever
found in the British Isles, is regarded as indicative of a once
more rigorous climate. The plant is the "Tripe de Eock,"
Gyrophora 'pustulata.

To add one other bit to strengthen our position in a cli-
matal point of view, we will quote the words of Professor
Heer as regards the presence of the northern or Arctic Birch,
Betula nana, found in the white clay of Bovey Heathfield.
The professor says:* "At all events these leaves prove to us
that those white clays must be much more recent than the
lignite deposit; while the presence of Betula nana (Linn.),
which is in the highest degree remarkable, is conclusive for
a diluvial climate, that is, a colder climate than Devonshire
has at the present day; for this dwarf birch is an Arctic
plant which has no British habitat south of Scotland, and
which occurs in mid-Europe only on mountains and sub-
Alpine peat mosses."

We think we have now sufficient evidence before us to
prove that man existed in, if he was not actually driven from,
this part of the world at the last glacial epoch, and that the
earlist evidence we have of Devonshire men points to a time
anterior to, or pre-glacial; not, as Dr. Dawson considers:
" that the mammals of Kent's Cavern are post-glacial."

In the discussion on the antiquity of man at the Anthro-
pological Institute, the summary of the discussion was,t " that
when the ice ultimately retreated the animals followed it,
and thus they were both pre-glacial and post-glacial. Nor
do the survivals from the Pliocene age tell us anything,
such as the Hippopotamus, the Rhin^oceros leptorhinus, and
Elephas antiquiis, since they belong to both the earlier and
the later Pleistocene strata, and are associated with remains
of reindeer and other northern species. The presence of
reindeer in all the palaeolithic caverns stamps the age of
man as late as Pleistocene, according to Professor Boyd
Dawkins; but it does not afford any clue as to his pre- or

♦ " The Lignite Formation of Bovey Tracey," by W. Pengelly and Rev.
Oswald Heer, p. 26. f Nature, June 7th, 1877, p. 97.

316 THB FAUNA OF DEVON.

post-glacial age. The glacial period is not a hard and &st
line dividing one fauna from another." If we are then to
regard the vast accumulation of animal remains in the ** cave
earth " deposits as representing the time of the glacial epoch,
then we have in Kent's Cavern a stratum helow this, in
which flint tools were discovered, indicating the presence
of men before the glacial epoch. At the same time it must
be remembered that many of the species of animals lived
through this entire period, and man may have done the
same. All we ask is a climate such as we have seen to
prevail in the Altai mountains; this will answer every
requisite.

Dr. Falconer, after a thorough investigation of all the
remains of elephants in all the museums in Europe, and
of the geological horizons in which they were found,
applied the accumulated knowledge to the elephantine
fossils found in this country. He began with an exami-
nation of those found in the Crag, and he says, "I have
thought it sufficient to restrict the enquiries on the present
occasion to the range between the Crag on the one hand, and
the Thames valley fluviatiles on the other, and to confine the
comparison to a few well marked and significant forms.
Regarded by the light of their common mammalian fauna,
they appear to me alike to belong to the same Pliocene age/**
But he believes that the caves, like the lacustrine deposits
and gravels, furnish evidence of elephants of two distinct
faunas, both in England and France ; and he goes on to say,
that " if two faunas have inosculated, it is in some of those
caves which have been inhabited during both periods, where
most decisive proofs will be found." Dr. Falconer is here
referring to pre-glacial and post-glacial periods.

Previous to the glacial period there were three species of
mastodons, more or less generally distributed over Europe.
Their first appearance seems to have been in the Miocene age,
corresponding with our lignite beds in Bovey Heath field, and
the last we see of them is in the Norwich crag ; and, as Dr.
Falconer says, the " Pliocene elephants preceded the glacial
period, while the mammoth and its associates inhabited the
country after the emergence of the land, and in all probability
during the decline of the glacial period." Dr. Falconer, like
many other geologists, beUeved the land to have been sub-
merged when the species of mastodon and elephant overlap
each other in the Crag. What is hinted at above by Dr. Falconer
of the geological age of the Siberian mammoth, is confirmed

* Dr. Falconer, FaUBontological Memoirsj vol. ii. p. 202.

MAMMALIA. 317

by Professor Leith Adams ; for he says, "As far as it is yet
known, there is no positive proof that the mammoth existed
in England prior to the glacial period ; but it is assumed
that the teeth have been found in Scotland in peat under-
lying the boulder clay." Again, there is abundant evidence
to show that the Elephas antiquus and E, primigeniiis were
contemporaneous in Europe during the Pleistocene epoch,
and that the mammoth survived up to the human period;
that E, primigeniuSy as a rule, inhabited the more northern
parts of Europe, while E, anliquus and its near ally, E.
meridionalis, occupied the more southern. Indeed, as Pro-
fessor Adams remarks, " it would seem from exuviae, that the
species (E, antiquus) was par excellence south European . . . ;
for 'not a single instance of the existence of the so-called
E. antiquum has yet been adduced from any continent or
locality north of the 54th parallel of latitude in north-western
Europe/"*

Accepting the geological age of the principal species named
above, which form such a conspicuous feature in our cavern
deposits, it militates against, if not entirely sweeps away, the
theory of the first men inhabiting this county (so far as we
know them) to have been pre-glacial; but however para-
doxical the name of E. primigenius may appear, he is con-
sidered to have been one of the last of the race of elephants
inhabiting Europe; and, as Dr. Falconer remarks, "that
wherever the teeth of this species are found, they occur in
deposits of a more recent geological date than the Pliocene
fluviatile beds, and that they are never mixed up, except
adventitiously, in the same fauna with other species."

On the Ehine, and the superficial drift of the plains of
northern Germany, the mammoth remains are found in com-
pany with those of the Rhinoceros antiquitatus, horse, musk
ox, reindeer, and other northern forms. The mammoth
remains are always found in what is termed the " till " and
northern drift, which is evidently later in time than the
Pliocene beds in which E, antiquus is found. So far then as
we can define the range and diversion in time of E, antiquus,
it belongs to a period prior to that of E. primigenius; and
from the arrangement of the enamel of its teeth, which
approaches that of the African elephant, we may feel pretty
certain that its food was somewhat similar. Coupled with
this we must have a warmer climate to produce a vegetation
for its subsistence, and this we might possibly get in the warm
valleys. In the most recent investigations into the geological

* British Fossil Elephants, 1877, p. 6.
VOL. IX. U ^

318 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

horizons occupied by the two respective species under discms-
sion, Mr. Bandall Johnson says, ''The deposits in which this
species, viz., E. antiqutis, is found ore the forest bed" (from
our own experience, principally from the upper portion) " and
the post-glacial deposits underlying the sea along our eastern
coasts." And, again speaking of JS. primigenius, " the deposits
in which it has been found in Norfolk are the various post-
glacial deposits spread over the country and underlying the
German Ocean. This species never occurs in the forest bed."*
If this be the true reading of these deposits, it wouM make
E. antiquvs the most recent in time (?). In the Albert
Memorial Museum there are two teeth, one from Kenfs
Cavern, the other was dredged up a mile west of Sidmouth,
1869. The former one is marked j^. These teeth agree in
almost every respect with the form or species originally
named by Dr. Falconer, E. prisms ;\ but he, after further
examination, regarded this form as a variety of E. anUqmis.
On examining these, and comparing them with the genuine
E, primigeniuSy it will be seen that the space between the
enamel plates is much wider and hollowed out, the plaiting
or crisping of the plates more, and the tendency to angularity
or mesial expansion very conspicuous. These specimens are
named in the Museum E. primigenius; to me they present
a much nearer relationship to E. antiquus than they do to
E. primigmms.

It would have been strange, considering the general dis-
tribution of E, aTitiquus remains in the drift and in the
cavern deposits, had it not been found in the now celebrated
Kent's cavern. There are several very fine teeth in the
Museum at Taunton from the Mendip caves.

When the plates were being lithographed for Mr. McEnery's
work on the animal remedns foimd in Kent*s Hole, Dr.
Falconer pointed out a milk-molar of E. antiquus, (See pL m.
fig. 3, McEnery's Cavern Besearches, edited by E. Vivian, Esq.)
Aiad as Dr. Falconer winds up his notice of this by saying
"the characters are very distinct," we have then two con-
spicuous animals, which are considered to represent two
conditions of climate — one warm, or hot ; the other cold, and
glacial But these two distinct climates are not borne out
by the investigation of the animal remains, although there
are three species that would seem to require a warm climate ;
namely, the hyaena, E. antiquus, and machirodus ; that is, if
we are to judge of the past by the present, as the present

* Trans. Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists* Society^ vol. ii. p. 28i.
t Falconer, Falaontographieal Memoiors, vol. ii. pi. 5.

MAMMALIA. 319

allied forms are natives of warm climates. But I see no
great difficulty in assigning to these cieatuves the warm
valleys of England, and more especially Devonshire, even
while the higher lands were covered with ice and snow.
That these creatures lived here we are certain from the
position of the remains of deer, &c. being foimd in r^ular
layers in the caverns, not washed in pell-mell as from some
inundation. In the Mendip caves this horizontal arrange-
ment is very distinct The gnawed bones of the deer, and
the coprolites of the carnivorous animals left on these, dif-
ferent stages of occupation,, show that these lived here^ and
fed on deer, &c. The living picture of nearly all, if not
quite all, this is now seen in the Altai mountains, with the
different species of deer feeding on the- slopes of the sbow-
clad and glacier^furrowed mountains *,. while below them
roam the beasts of prey; and neasr the snow-lines live the
glutton and their food, the little marmot To give perhaps
a clearer idea of the climate of the Altai, w«s may state
that the isothermal line of 32 degrees passes through these
mountains. We have in this a picture of Devonshire daring
the time that these cave-animals were living here.

Mr. Pengelly very kindly furnished me with a diagramatic
sketch of the several horizons on which the animal remains
were found in Kent's Cavern, the greater number of which
were no doubt the progenitors of the present mammalian fauna.
We will just enumerate these species, beginning at the bot-
tom of the cave, or rather on the crystalline stalagmite which
covers a layer of the breccia. We have remains of the
cave bear, cave lion, fox ; and man is indicated by tools or
implements only.

The next stage in the ascending scale at the bottom of the
cave-earth (a peculiar reddish earth or clay found in all the
caverns), we again find indications of man — Machairodvs
laiidens (a large tiger-like animal), beaver, bank vole, field
vole (species still living), water-rat, cave pika (a nearly allied
species to this is found in the Altai) ; and the three or four
other species known are inhabitants of the high rocky
mountains of the old and new worlds — common hare, reindeer,
red deer, Irish elk, bison, urus (still living in the wilds of
Lithuania), horse, JRkinoceros ticJiorimcs, JElephfxs primigenitis,
brown bear, grisly bear (both living species), cave bear,
badger, glutton (living in the Altai mountains), fox, wolf,
cave hyaena, wild cat, lynx (?), cave lion. This is on the top
of the cave earth, and the last of the cave animals, strictly
speaking, and these are sealed in, as it were, by a thick layer

u 2

320 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

of stalagmite, so J^hat they rest on a floor of dystalline
stalagmite, and are sealed down by another of a granular
character, completely entombing them. The two floors of
stalagmite would seem to mark two separate eras, and at the
same time different physical conditions; but what those
conditions actually were it is now impossible to telL The
era to which the entombed remains are referred is termed by
Sir C. Lyell and others post-Pliocene, and by others Pleis-
tocene ; the term however simply means that the formation
contains more recent than extinct forms.

The last stage in the cavern deposits is one which lies upon
the lid, as it were, of the entombed glacial animals ; and the
first we are again introduced to is man, and with him the
remains of the well-known pig, the dog, fox, badger, brown
bear, short-fronted ox, red deer, sheep, goat, hwe, rabbity
water-rat, seal, birds, fish, terrestrial shells, marine shells,
animals all familiar to us, which show at once that we are in
what is termed the " recent period," and with the progenitors,
in all probability, of those species which now form our present
fauna.

MAMMALIA. 321

CATALOGUE.

WITH NOTES AND OBSEBVATIONS.

BIBUOGRAPHY.

Hunter, J., in Phil. Trans. 1787.

Lacep^de, M., Histoire Naturelle des C6tao6es.

Montague, Col., in Wemerian Society's Memoirs.

Turton and Kingston, Nat. Hist, of the District.

Howe's Perambulation of Dartmoor. 1856.

South Devon Monthly Museum.

Clermont, Lord, Guide to the Quadrupeds of Europe. 1859.

Bell, British Quadrupeds. 1837.

British Association Report. 1841.

Rowe, J. Brooking, Beport of Plymouth Institution. 1863.

D'Urban, W. 8. M., in Besley*s Handbook of South Devon. 1875.

Collyns, C. P., Chase of the Wild Red Deer. 1862.

Gray, Dr., Synopsis of Whales and Dolphins, and Supp. 1871.

Gray, Dr., Catalogue of Seals and Whales. Second edition. 1866.

Caite and Macalister, in Tran. Ro^. Soc, v. 168. 1869.

McEnery's Cavern Researches, edit, by E. Vivian. 1859.

Owen, Rof., PalaBontolog^. 1861.

Murray, A., G^ographic^ Distributions of Mammals. 1866.

Adams, Leith, PalsBontographical Society's Works. 1877.

Pengelly, W., in Transactions of Devonshire Association. 1873-4.

Lubbock, Sir J., Pre-historio Times. 1869.

Proceedings of the Arohssological and Natural History Society of Somerset.

1860.
Manwood's Forest Laws. Edit. 1717.
Prince's Worthies of Devon. 1701.
Lyell, Sir C, Antiquity of Man. 1863.
Croll, J., CHmate and Time. 1875.

Ross, W. R., Manuscripts and Drawings deposited in the Museum, Exeter.
Zoologist.

Heer, Professor, on Bovey Lignite Formation. 1863.
Pengelly, W., in litt. 1877.

(//{»«, MAMMALIA, Zinnceus.

Order, CHEIROPTERA, Blunvmbach.

Genus, BHIKOLOPHUS, Geoffry,

FERRUM-EQUINXJM, Auct Great Horseshoe Bat.

Leach, Zool. Misc., iii pt. 2. BeU, Brit. Quad., p. 68.

In Limestone Caverns, Torbay, Montagu ; Plymouth, and
Chudleigh.

322 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

BIHASTATUS, Dcsm. Lesser Horseshoe Bat

Leach, ZooL Misc., iii. p. 121. Bell, Brit Quad., p. 73.
Taken with the former, by Montague, and a specimen has
been captured at Plymouth by Mr. Maguire Bate ; but
this must be regarded as a rare animal in Devon, and so
far as is known confined to the southern division.

Ge5us, YSSPEBTILIO, lAnnoeus.

NOCTULA, Schecb. The Great Bat.

BeU, Brit Quad., p. 12. Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 8.
Common throughout the country.

PIPISTRELLUS, Geoffry. Common Bat. Flitter Mousa
Bell, Brit Quad., p. 23. ClermonC, Quad. Europe, p. 15.
Very common ; frequently seen about in tiie day time.

AURITUS, Linn. Long-eared Bat.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 63. Clermont, Quad., Europe, p. 38.
This must be considered a rare species, although several
have been taken ; Plymouth, Mr. J. J. Beading ; Kings-
bridge, Montagu; Topsham, Mr. W. S. M. D'Urban;
Plympton, Mr. J. B. Biowe.

DISCOLOR, Natterer. Particoloured Bat

BeU, Brit. Quad., p. 21. Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 14.

One specimen only seems to have been tak^^ by Dr: Leach,
near Plymouth.

MYSTAcmus, Leisler. Whiskered Bat.

Bell, Brit Quad., p. 60. Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 18.
First taken by Col. Montagu, who, it seems from Dr. Gray's
remarks, mistook it for Barbestelus; but how he could
have done this I cannot tell, as the colour of their furs
and other characters renders them totally distinct. I
have two specimens captured in the neighbourhood of
Exeter.

Order, INSECTIVORA, Cuvier.
Genus, EBINACETJS, Liwruxua,

EUKOP^ffiUS, Linn. The Hedgehog.

BeU, Brit. Quad., p. 76. Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 46.
Common, and generally distributed over the county.

Gmrus, TALPA, Lirmasm.

VULGARIS, Brisson. The Mole.

BeU, Brit. Quad., p. 85. Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 43.
Very common, varies in colour from black through various

MAMMALIA. 323

shades to pure white. There is a specimen of the latter
in the Museum, Exeter, from Topsham.

Genus, 80KEX, LinTWSus,

TETRAGONURUS, Clermont The Common Shrew.

Bdl, Brit. Quad., p. 109. Clermmty Quad. Europe, p. 40.
Very generally distributed in dry hedges and borders of
fields.

FODiENS, PaUdB, The Water Shrew.

BeUy Brit. Quad., p. 116. Clerrrumt, Quad. Eur(^
Frequent in the marshes round Exeter.

Order, OARNIVORA, Cuvier.
Genus, HELES, Cuvier,

TAXUS, Fleming. The Badger.

Belly Brit. Quad., p. 122. ClemunU, Quad. Europe, p. 61.
Not so common as formerly, but still found in the neigh-
bourhood and borders of Dartmoor, Crediton, &C. There
is a very fine specimen in the Museum, Exeter, from

Manaton.

Genus, XTTBTELA, Zimicetu.

VULGARIS, Idnn. The Common Weasel.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 141. Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 66.
Common in thick hedges and borders of woods throughout
the county. This is called Vaer in the Ashburton
district.

ERMiNEA, Linn. The Ermine weasel

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 148. Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 66.
Taken plentifully in the vicinity of Dartmoor in the winter
dress. Mr. Amery informs me that it is plentiful at
Ashburton.

PUTORros, Linn. The Polecat.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 166 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 68.
This has become a scarce species, as keepers of game wage
war against it. Not one has been seen at Ashburton for
seven years.

FOINA, Buffon. The Martin.

Bell, Brit. Quad.^ p. 167 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 68.
This species is now, I believe, nearly extinct, as a sys-
tematic war is waged against it by preservers of game.
Mr. P. F. Amery informs me the last he has heard of
was killed near Ashburton about six years ago.

324 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

MARTES, Linn. The Pine Martin.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 174 ; Clermonty Quad. Europe, p. 58.
"Two specimens killed at Auswell-rock, Ashburton, and
were stufifed by Messrs. Hele." This is on the authoritj
of the late T. Abraham, Esq.

Oenus, LTTTBA, Linnanis,

VULGARIS, Desmar. The Otter.

Bdl, Brit. Quad., p. 129 ; ClermorU, Quad. Europe, p. 59.
Common in all our rivers.

On December 29th, 1860, the Exe had been previously
frozen over, but had now broken up; large masses of
ice were coming down, and on the ice were several
otters, reminding one of the seals on the icebergs in the
Arctic regions.

Genus, CAKIS, Zinnctus.

VULPES, Linn. The common Fox.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 252 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 62.
Common, but really preserved for sportsmen. I quite agree
with Mr. Eowe (Mammals of Bevon), that "were fox-
hunting abolished, within five years we should not have
one in the county."

SECTION.

AMPHIBIOUS CARNIVORA.
Fam., PHOCH)^, Gray.
Genus, PHOCA, Linnceus.

vrruuNA, Linn. The common Seal.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 263 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 73.
A fine specimen was taken in 1872 on the north coast and

was exhibited in Exeter. A specimen has also been

seen off Exmouth.
H. G. Heaven, Esq., informs me that the seal still breeds on

Lundy Island, but it is fast becoming extinct through

the wanton destruction by pilots, fishermen, and

others.

C?rc?er, RODENTIA, ff. Smith.

Fam., CASTORIDiE, Bmaparte.

Genus, ABVICOUB, Lacep^de.

AMPHIBIUS, Desmar. The Water Vole.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 321 ; ClermofnJt, Quad. Europe, p. 83.
In the Exminster Marshes, where I have observed it feed-
ing on the seeds of Olyceria fluitans. It is generally
distributed throughout the county.

MAMMALIA. 325

AKVALis, De Selys, The Field Vole, or Short-tailed Field Mouse.

Belly Brit. Quad., p. 325 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 90.
Common in aU. parts of the county.

RUBIDUS, De Selys. The Bank Vole.

Bdly Brit. Quad., p. 330 ; Clerrrumty Quad. Europe, p. 91.
This is inserted on the authority of the Eev. W. S. Hoare
in a list of quadrupeds inhabiting Dartmoor. (See Rmve's
DartmooTy p. 288, edit. 1856 ; and Bosses MSS,, vol. iv.
p. 165.) Taken at Topsham in his garden, and said by
him to be very destructive to roots of iris and crocus.

HIRTA, Bellamy,

Bellamy, Nat, Hist, SotUh Devoriy p. 369 ; for which see description.

Fam., SCIURIDiE, Waterhmse.
Genus, SCIUBTTS, Linnoeus,

VULGARIS, Linn. Common Squirrel.

Bdly Brit. Quad., p. 291 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 116.
Common in all our woods.

Genus, MYOXTTS, Schreher,

AVELLANARius, Linn. Dormousc.

Belly Brit. Quad., p. 295 ; Clemumt, Quad. Europe, p. 122.
Not uncommon. Constructs its nest sometimes in the

branches of a bush. " Two animals are sometimes found

together in one nest in winter." — W. S. M. D'Urban.
There is a white variety in the Museum of the Plymouth

Institution.

Fam., MURID^, Gray.
Genus, XUS, Lmnoeua.

DECUMANUS, Ballos. Brown Eat.

Bdl, Brit. Quad., p. 316 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 97.
Much too common everywhere. Mr. D'Urban observes
that "this species is equally common by the side of
streams as the water-rat, and that it dives equally well "
(Zoologist, 1856, p. 5096).

RATTUS, Linn. Black Eat.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 311 ; ClenfMmt, Quad. Europe, p. 98.
I saw a fine specimen caught on St. David's Hill, Exeter,
1873. Mr. Eowe says, "I have heard of both species
living under one roof in a house at Plymouth." It has
occurred recently at Messrs. James's starch works, Ply-
mouth, where it has bred with the brown rat. This

326 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

rat is said to abound on Lundy Island, the brown species
not having found its way thera

MIXUTUS, Pallas, Harvest Mouse.

Bdl^ Brit. Quad., p. 299 ; Clermont^ Quad. Eoropei p. 108.
Not very common, but generally distributed.

SYLVATicus, LinTL Wood Mouse.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 305 ; Clermont^ Quad. Europe, p. 101.
Frequent, and generally distributed throughout the county.

MUSCULUS, Linn. Common Mouse.

Bell, Brit Quad., p. 308 ; ClemunU, Quad. Europe, p. lOa
Common everywhere; varies greatly in colour firom the
normal tint through white to black.

Fam., LEPORID^, Gray.
Qenus, LXPUS, Zinncnu.

TTMIDUS, Linn, The Hare.

Bell, Brit Quad., p. 333 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 124.
Common everywhere. White varieties sometimes occur on
Dartmoor.

CUNICULUS, Pliny. The Eabbit

Bdl, Brit Quad., p. 348 ; Clermon, Quad. Europe, p. 129.
Very common. Varieties varying in colour &om grey to

white and black in Ugbrook Park.
There is a curious zebra-marked specimen in the Museum,
Exeter, taken at Pinhoe.

Order, RUMINANTIA, Cuvier.

Fam., CEKyiDM,ff€mL Smith.

Genus, CEBVU8, Linnoeus.

ELAPHXJS, Idnn. Eed Deer.

Bell, Brit Quad., p. 394 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 134.

This noble animal is, I fear, doomed to be soon driven
out of his woods and off his moors ; for, as Mr. Collyns
says, even here '' the ploughshare creaks and the mattock
rings. New fences daily encroach upon the space still
left to the monarch of the forest."

Order, CET ACEA, BlumenbacK

Fam, DELP HINID ^, Gray.

Genus, DELPauiuS, Cuvier.

DBLPHis, Arist. The Dolphin.

Belly Brit Quad., p. 463 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p^ 14$.

Taken occasionally in the ChanneL

MAMMATiTA, 327

TURSio, Fab.; TURSIO TRUNCATUS, Chay. Bottle-nosed Dol-
phin.

Bell, Brit. Quad., p. 469 ; Clermont^ Quad. Europe, p. 147.

This very rare species was taken in the Dart. CoL Montagu,
in Wemerian Society's Memoirs, vol. iii. p. 3, says, " This
Deljphinus was captured on the 3rd July, 1814, in Dun-
cannon Pool, near Stoke Gabriel, about five miles up
the river Dart. When wounded it made a bellowing
like the bull."

Gmnm, FHOCJBKA, Cuvier.

COMMUNIS, Lesson, Porpoise.

Belly Brit Quad., p. 473 ; ClermorU, Quad. Europe, p. 149.

Very common off our south coast.

A very conspicuous variety was observed by W. Barnes,
Esq., when sailing in his yacht. Island Home, off Bolt
Head, on July 6th, 1875. This specimen was in the
company of a great many of the normally black colour,
which rendered this variety very conspicuous. It was
white on the back, with the fins greyish, the rest of the
body the same colour as the rest of the herd. It is, I
believe, exceedingly rare to meet with these piebald
specimens in these seas ; but they are not uncommon
off Newfoundland and the mouth of the Eiver St.
Lawrence.

GRISEA, Lesson. Eisso's Dolphin.

Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 152.

Taken in a mackerel-net off the Eddystone Lighthouse,

February 28th, 1870.
The skin and skeleton are now in the British Museum.

ORCA, F. Cuvier, Grampus.

Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 150 ; Bell, Brit Quad., p. 477.

Frequently seen off the south coast ; one seen for several
days in Torbay. (Eowa)

Fam,, GLOBIOCEPHALID^
Genus, GLOBIOCEPHALUS, Gray,

sviNEVAL, Lacepide. Eound-headed Porpoise.

BeiU, Brit. Quad., p. 483 ; CUrmomi, Quad. Europe, p. 151.

Seen occasionally off our coast; one was captured and
taken into Plymouth, April, 1839. (Bellamy's Nojt. Hist.
South Devon, p. 196.)

328 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Fcmi,, BELUGID^, Gray.
Genus, BXLUOA, Lesson.

LEUCAS, PalL ; CATODON, Linn. White Whala

Bell, Brit Quad., p. 488 ; Zecep., G^ta., p. 243.

Mr. P. H. Gosse writes: "On August 5th, 1832, I was
returning from Newfoundland to England, and was
sailing up the British Channel close to the land, when
just off Berry Head I saw under the ship's bows a large
Cetacea of a milky-white hue, but appearing slightly
tinged with green from the intervening stratum of clear
water. It was about sixteen feet long, with a round
bluff head. It continued to run along before the vessel's
head a few yards beneath the surface for about ten
minutes, making our rate of speed, which was about
four knots an hour, all the time. I enjoyed from the
bowsprit a very good view of it. It could be no other
than the white whale — the B. horealis, Lesson." (JRep.
Brit, Assoc,, 1869, p. 845.)

Fam, PHYSETERID-ffl, Gray.
Genus, PHYETEB, Linn. (Genus, CATODOIT, Gray.)

MACROCEPHALUS, Linn. Spermaceti Whale.

Bellf Brit Quad., p. 506 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 157.

We can scarcely lay claim to this species as a native of
our seas. A specimen was cast ashore near Plymouth,
at the mouth of the Erme, some years since. (Bellamy,
Nat. Hist. South Devon, p. 196.)

Fam., PHYSALIDiE, Gray.
Genus, PHYSALUS, Lirmoeus,

ANTIQUORUM, Oray. Eorqual, or Bazor-backed Whale.

La4sep4de, t. 5, f. 1 ; Clermont, Quad. Europe, p. 160 ; Gray^ OataL,
p. 140, fgs. 27-28, 32.

A specimen was found off the Eddystone Lighthouse in
October, 1831 ; was towed into Plymouth Harbour. A
second was taken in a herring-net in Torbay, October
1846. In 1875, January 14th, one was found floating
off our south coast; this was beached near Labrador.
The length of this specimen was, from tip of snout to
centre of tail, 50 ft. 6 in. ; each fluke of the tail, from
insertion to tip, 6 ft. ; paddle, from base to tip, 6 ft. ;
length of upper jaw, from angle of the lips to tip of
snout, 10 ft. 10 in.

MAMMALIA. 329

Genus, BAUBKOPTESA.

ROSTRATA, Fdbr. Piked Whale.

J, Hunter, PhiL Trans., 1787, pis. 20-23 : Zac^Me, Hist. Nat des
C6tac6es, t 8, p. 134 ; Carte and Macalister, in Roy. Socy. Trans.,
pi. 4, pp. 201-261, vol. clviii.

On February 1st, 1876, a fine male of this species was
found floating off the Landslip by some fishermen.
These men took the creature in tow and beached it
at Beer, where I saw it. It had probably been dead
some little time, as the epidermis was nearly all washed
off the back ; but enough remained to show that it was
black. This specimen measured 70 ft. less three inches
long, the length of under jaw 14 ft., the tail 18 ft. from
tip to tip, penis 7ffc. Upper half of body black, the
under part white. The under jaw and all the pectoral
portion, as far as about half the length of the body,
fluted with rather deep longitudinal sulci ; these extend
as far as the pectoral fins, but they gradually grow
shorter upwards, so that their ends formed an oblique
line from behind the pectoral fin to their longest ter-
mination on the inferior surface. This is well shown in
Lacep^de, pi. 4, f. 2, in which he calls B, Jtibarte, and is
also well seen in pL 8. The flutes in the Beer specimen
were black, or nearly so; the interstices, about three
inches wide, were white; the baleen was of a honey
yellow, or pale horn colour. Lacep^de says, " Les fanons
sont d' une couleur blancheltre." This is well figured by
Hunter in Phil. Trans,, pi. 22, 1787 ; and also by Dr.
Gray, Synopsis, pi. 1, f. 5, very broad at the base, then
gradually tapering in scimitar shape to a point, the
inner edge and end fringed with long filaments of the
same substance as the baleen.

The mouth of this specimen was partly open and the
tongue was floating by its side, a large mass spotted
with black, exceedingly well -figured by Lacep^de,
pi. 8.

There was a female stranded on the Dorsetshire coast not
very far from where this specimen was first seen, but I
did not see this.

Hunter says of the food of the Piked Whale, " I found the
bones of different fish, but particularly those of the dog-
fish." The specimen that Hunter dissected was 17 ft.
long.

330 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

QssvB, S80HBICHT1US, Gray.

ROBUSTUS, Oray,

Synopsis of Whales and Dolphins, p. 2, and Gatalogae, p. 133, 1 22.

I may perhaps be overstepping the bounds in introducing
the bones of an animal only; at the same time, the
creature may have died, and drifted into our waters the
same as some others have done. The principal difference
is, that they have been seen in the flesh, whereas we
have here a bone only. On enquiry of Mr. Pengelly
respecting this find he writes me thus :

"The facts are simply these. Two or three years ago a
single cervical vertebra of a whale was cast ashore by
the waves at Babbicombe near this place. I purchased
it of the man who picked it up, almost immediately
after it came into his hand. A few months ago I sub-
mitted it to Dr. Gray ; hence the notice which you saw.
No other portion of the skeleton was seen."

The date when this vertebra was cast ashore is November
24th, 1861. Mr. D'Urban says another was cast ashore
at the same place June, 1865. (Besley's Hand^Book^
1875.)

SKETCH OF WOLCOT (PETER PINDAR).

BY BE[y, TBEASI7BEB HAWKBB, M.A.

(Bead at Eingsbridge, July, 1877.)

What George Morland was among painters, Peter Pindar, to
adopt the name Wolcot took, and by which he is femiliarly
known, was among poets. Morland delighted in, and was at
home with, rustic, convivial, farmyard scenes. Peter Pindar
revelled in rollicking, low, often profane descriptions, the
very reverse of kid-glove or drawing-room talk. Both were
rough, coarse, vigorous; Wolcot probably the most original,
and as a caricaturist in rhyme he can hardly be surpassed.

Morland was his own worst enemy, and cut short his life
by his intemperate habits. Wolcot was so far his own enemy
that he spoilt his own cause by his rancour and virulence
against any one who thwarted or annoyed him ; truth and
Mrness being quite disregarded in his unscrupulous attacks
upon the best conducted person, if he was, or thought himself,
ill-treated.

Yet Kingsbridge may point with some degree of pride to
her son's sturdy independence, his; dislike of jobbery and
shams, his refusal to be blinded or mu2;zled in his denuncia-
tions of abuses by any powerful position or high rank.

When once roused he could hit hard and straight without
the least respect to persons. No doubt he was very trouble-
some, and as unpleasant to encounter as a chimney-sweeper
in a crowd. His shafts of ridicule were not only keenly
pointed, but were sent home to their aim with a force of
satire that it was difficult either to elude or repel. Wolcot
was a bad, sensual, vindictive man, yet a certain respect
must, I think, be paid to one who, in an age inclined to
toadyism of big people, did not shrink from confronting the
false idols of 3ie day, even if sometimes he toppled them
over with undue violence and contempt.

332 SKETCH OF WOLCOT — ^PBTBR PINDAR.

Gowper, in his striking poem The Castawai/, says that

" Tears by bards or heroes shed
Alike immortalize the dead ;"

but Peter Pindar never immortalized any one by poetic tears
or pathetic scenes of any sort; he signally failed in such
attempts ; and he tiertainly has not immortalized himseK by
any magnificent lyrics like those his Greek namesake pro-
duced. No one, however, ever told a story better, or brought
out with more breadth and effect the features of laughter
and farce in a scene. The fare he offered was what our
rustics in Devonshire call " bread and cheese and good family
cider." And he will be most appreciated by those to his —
well, not manner, but dialect born — by Devonians, who can
take in and relish his provincialisms.

There is a recondite composition, peculiar to our dear
county, called squab-pie, which, I should suppose, no one
out of the county could ever like, from its medley of apples,
onions, bacon, mutton, &c., and, judging from myself, not
very many, although born and bred in the county, can really
relish.

Peter Pindar's works may be, not unaptly, I thinks com-
pared to this incongruous, somewhat unrefined production.
Those who like the thing at all will like it very much indeed.
Every one wiU be entertained by the humorous delineation
of men and manners of a certain class and type, even if they
do not quite appreciate the raciness of the provincialism;
although I may say, by the way, that outsiders will not find
half the difficulty in understanding Devonshire provincialisms
that English people do in understanding the Scotticisms of
even Sir Walter Scott's novels. For example, whatever may
be thought of the wording, and some will hold that the
subject-matter is enhanced by the setting, the humour of
Brother Jan's Epistle to Zester Nan is irresistible, although
it must be confessed that there is scant reverence paid to
clergy, aristocracy, or even royalty. It is impossible, however,
not to laugh.

The shifting scenes of George III.'s visit to Exeter, the
absence of episcopal hospitality, the close attendance of Lord
EoUe, the farmer's outspoken hope that there might be no
return of the King's madness, are all brought vividly before
us. There is a rollicking swing about the description, which
keeps the whole narrative going like the steady onward pace
of a racing eight-oar, or the vis vivida of a fast four-horse
coach.

SKETCH OF WOLOOT — ^PBTER PINDAE. 333

Listen to the introduction of the royal entry into Exeter —

" Well, in a come King George to town,
With doust and zweat as nutmeg brown,

The hoBses all in smoke :
Huzzain, trumpetin, and dringin,
Bed colours yleein, roarin, zingin ;

So mad seem'd all the yoke."

Then the hit at Lord Eolle's active attention —

'' Now shovin in the coach his head ;
Meaning, we giss'd, it might be zed,
* The Squire and King be chattin* "—

and the rustic estimation of forms and ceremonies —

" When Measter May*r, upon my word,
Poked to the King a gert long sword.
Which he poked back agen."

There is no need to inquire as to the real grounds for the
transference of the King's entertainment from the Palace to
the Dean, although Peter Pindar declares that it was

*^ Becaze the Bishop zent mun word,
A could not meet and drink avoord,
A hadn't got the means ; "

nor who was sufiBciently close to hear the royal questioning
at sight of the cathedral interior, which, we may say by the
way, is now fit for any eyes —

«(

Zo said, * Neat, neat ; clean, very clean ;
D'ye mop it, mop it, Measter Dean,
Mop, mop it every week ?' "

)» »»

But the most natural touch of humour is, I think, when the
presentation comes —

** And * Varmer Tab, I understand,
Drode his legs yore and catched the hand,

And shaked wey might and main/
< I 'm glad your Medjesty to zee.
And hope your Me^estv,' quoth he,
* WuU ne'er be mazed again* " —

with the King's supposed bewilderment at the word —

<* * Maz'd ! maz'd ! what 's maz'd ?' then zed the King,
* I never heerd of zich a thing.
Wliat 's maz'd P what, what, my lord P'

* Hem,' zed mj lord, and blow'd his nose,

* Hem, hem, sur, 'tis, I do suppose.

Sir, an old Devonshire worn.' "

And Jan Ploughshare's conclusion, if not very reverent, is
extremely funny, when he sums up by declaring that, having
found royalty of such ordinary materials, when he goes back
to Moreton, and reads his Bible, he '11 henceforth " skep the
books of kings."

VOL. IX. X

334 SKETCH OF WOLCOT — ^PETBB HKDAB.

For broad, farcical humour, Peter Pindar seems to me un-
rivalled ; and he often uses it very happily to attack some abuse
or absurdity, as when he exposes the booksellers who valued
authors' works by the time they had been about them, and
puts into the mouth of a rustic, charged a shilling for having
a tooth out, the following remonstrance —

** To gee zo much Ize onrsedly nnwilliiig.
Why, Tor a tooth but yesterday old Slop
Did drag me by the head about ms shop
Three times, poor man, and only ax'd a shilling."

His attempts at pathetic or descriptive poetry are, I should
say, tame and poor. Occasionally he philosophises with
something of Horatian discernment, as when he enlarges on
the fact that it depends much on ourselves whether we are
bright or dismal, happy or discontented grumblers — '•

" Each mortal is an actual Jove,
Can brew what weather he shaU most approve,

Or wind, or calm, or foul, or £etir.
But here 's tiie mischief; man 's an ass, I say ;

Too fond of thunder, lightning, storm, and rain.
He hides the charming, cheerful ray

That spreads a smile o*er hill ana plain.
Dark, he must court the scuU and spade and shroud,
The mistress of his soul must be a cloud " —

and

** Even at a dinner some wiU be unbless'd ;
However good the viands, and well dress'd.

They always come to table with a scowl ;
Squint with a face of verjuice o'er each dish.
Fault the poor flesh, and quarrel with the fie^

Curse cook and wife, and loathing eat, and growl I"

He had however none of Horace's genial, polished, courtier-
like style; and his attacks on Gifford, Sir Joseph Banks,
and others whom he disliked, or who had offended him, were
savage in the extreme; nay, brutal, and, as far as appears^
quite unjustifiable.

Gififord's lines on him are crushing, and would have utterly
abashed any one less hardened and impudent But the man
who could as lightly repudiate his orders and clerical pro-
fession as he could relinquish his medical, and whose boast
at eighty years of age was, that he had never denied himself
a single sensual gratification, must have been tolerably thick-
skinned. In fact, he was a sort of Thersites, who, if honest*
was bitter and spiteful ; hardly either more prepossessing in
appearance than the foulmouthed Greek, if we may trust the
disagreeable miniature of him in the Nations! Portrait
Gallery.

SKETCH OF WOLCOT — ^PETER PINDAR. 335

He must be credited, it should be said, with a true love
for art, and was an independent and discerning critic. He
thoroughly appreciated Turner, and compares him, amongst
his fellows, to Eclipse amongst race-horses, summing up his
merits in the terse, happy description —

'^Turner, whatever strikes thy mind,
Is painted well, and well designed."

When practising medicine at Truro, he discovered and
encouraged the genius of John Opie, then a working carpen-
ter in the neighbourhood. His first literary publication
was Lyric Odes to the Eoyal Academicians, in 1782. There
is sound criticism on painting in general, and on the painters
of the period in particular, in these and other odes to the
Eoyal Academy. Wolcot too was never carried away by
fashion or current reputations, as when he speaks of one
Chamberlain, whose chief qualification was that of producing
strong likenesses —

'* Thy portraits, Chamberlain, may be

A Hkeness, far as I can see ;
But fJEuth ! I cannot praise a single feature.

Yet when it so shall please the Lord

To make His people out of board.
Thy pictures will be tolerable nature."

But when this has been said, and his fearless independence
of character acknowledged, all that is commendable has been
said. There was nothing to love or admire in hina. Quite
late in life, when he was seventy years of age, he had a
disgraceful action brought against him ; and although he was
acquitted, enough came out on the tri^ to stamp him a bad,
coarse, hardened old man. He was what Coleridge called
Shakspere's Thersites in TroUus and Cressida, " the Caliban
of demagogic life; a portrait of intellectual power deserted
by all grace, all moral principle, all, not momentary impulse."
And Pope's translation of the original lines, which, if free,
is forcible, will not unfairly sum up Wolcot's character —

<< Thersites only clamonr'd in the throng,
Loquacious, loud, and turbulent of tongue ;
Aw'd by no shame, by no respect controul'd.
In scandal busy, in reproaches bold ;
With witty malice studious to defame,
Scorn all his joy and laughter aU his aim ;
But chief he gloried, with licentious style,
To lash the great, and monarchs to revile.'

»»

X 2

SIR EDMUND FORTESCUE AND THE SIEGE OF

FORT CHARLES.

BT PAUL Q. KABKBBK.
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

Sir Edmund Fortescue, eldest son of John Fortescue and
his wife Sarah, daughter of Edmund Prideaux, of NethertoDy
was bom at the family seat, Fallapit, or FaUopit, in 1610.
Of his youth and education nothing is known, nor what, if
any, share he took in the movements preliminary to the out-
break of the civil war. He had doubtless been of some
service to the King, because the honour of knighthood had
been conferred upon him prior to 1642, in which year he
succeeded his father as High Sheriff for Devon, a most im-
portant office, at a most critical time.

At the commencement of the Civil War the Parliamen-
tarians had nearly all their own way in the towns of Devon.
Exeter was held by the Earls of Bedford and Stamford,
Plymouth by Col. Ruthven ; Barnstaple and Bideford were
hot beds of rebellion, and Dartmouth had declared on the
same side. The county gentry, including the Fortescues,*
were for the most part Royalists ; but they do not appear to
have been as quick as their opponents in making preparations
for the war. Towards the end of 1642 Sir Redph Hopton
came on the scene; and, probably at his suggestion. Sir
Edmund Fortescue called a meeting of his posse comitatus^ the
only legal armed force of those days. The rendezvous was
at Modbury, and what took place on this occasion is told in
different ways ; but Viccars, the Parliamentarian authority,
quotes very freely from the following tracts :

♦ Colonel Richard Fortescue, who led an attack at the siege of Dartmouth,
and afterwards presided at the surrender of Pendennis Castle, was not a
Devonshire man. He was most prohably from Berkshire, where he is known
to have had estates. (See History of the Fortescue Family^ by Lord dennomt.
Printed in London for private dLstribution, 1869.)

SIB EDMUND FORTESCUE. 337

" Eemarkable passages newly received of the great Overthrow of
Sir Kalph Hopton and his forces at Modburie, 12 miles from
Plimouth, with the taking of the High Sheriffe (Sir Edmond
Fortescue) prisoner, and divers others of Note, their names being
here inserted. The which Particulars were sent in two Letters to
Gentlemen of good Credit here in London.

"London: Printed for Henry Overton, Dec. 14, 1642."

"Plimouth, Decemb. 9, 1642.

" Sir Nicholas Slaning and Sir Ealph Hopton have entered
Devon, as yew have alreadie heard, with two or three thousand
foote and horse, and first tooke Tavistocke, and next Plymton
neere Plimouth ; and after went to Modberry, leaving these townes
fortified, where the high Sheriffe of Devon, Sir Edm. Fortescue,
met them, and by his warrant of Posse commitatus called many
thousands together at Modberry, on Tuesday and Wednesday last,
where they thought by examining everie man to persuade the
people to stand against the Parliament, either by faire or foule
meanes; and also to increase their armie by taking up of volunteered,
and arming them with the armes they could take f^om honest men
that were unwilling to follow their desines, by which meanes they
would certainely have gotten many to serve them, for that most
part appeered from 18 to 60 yeeres, but it hath pleased God to
frustrate their designes for this time, by meanes of the Scottish
Colonell went hence on Wednesday morning by four of the clocks
with four troopes of horse, viz Bar Drakes, Captaine Tompsons,
Captaine Pimmes and Captaine Gooldes, and about 300 Dragoneeres;
and comming to Modberry about nine of the clocke, all the Countrie
people fled, most of them being naked men, and those that had
armes also threw them down and ranne away without any armes
or horses ; by which meanes, with the losse of one man, they took
the High Sheriffe Sir Edmond Fortescue, Baronet Seymour, and
his eldest sonne which was Kjiight of the Sheire for Devon : (a
notable malignant) but the Clarke of the Peace, and about thirteene
Gentlemen more, which they carried from Dartmouth, and this day
sent them hither by sea (God sende them a faire winde, I hope
there will be 30 or 40 great Malignants sent from hence to
London). Sir Nicholas Slaning and Sir Ealph Hopton escaped
very narrowly : Captaine Goolde I heare is sent with his troope to
Exon, to desire some aide from thence, which if they come to joyne
with our forces with Dartmouth and Plimouth (I hope by Grod's
assistance) they will be speedily suppressed. Our soldiers are
heartie to the work at Madbury they got great store of monie,
horse, and armes from the G^ntrie they met there.

" Vale."

" Master Stock and Loving Friend —

" Since the writing of my Letter, a friend is come hither
upon purpose from Exeter, to bring us tidings of a brave exploit

338 SIR KDMUND FOKTESCUE

done by the Plimouth forces, worthy to be Chronicled, a neat and
true rdation, and fit for the Presse is as foUoweth

*' Upon Tuesday last at night being the 6 of this instanty the
Commanders of the Garrison at Plymouth entered into oonsnltation
concerning what was fit to be done and having intelligence that
the Sherrifre lay at Madbury, where the trained bands by virtue of
his Posse comitatris met that day, and the next, the Cavaliers chiefe
quarters being at Plympton within 3 miles of them, thereupon
tiiiey framed their designes. Very early in the morning Captaine
Thomson, Captaine Pym, and Captaine Gk>old, and some othexs,
with 500 Horse and Dragooners marched away very privately
Northward toward Eoubaid Downe, as if they meant to goe to
Tavistock, and then wheeled about toward Ivie Bridge on Plimouth
Eoad, and so went to Madbury, wherein Master Champemons
house, and in the Towne, they found the Sheriffe with divers other
gentlemen of quality, and 2000 trained Souldiers, and Yoluntiers ;
presently on their approach the Trained bands crying out, the
Troopers are come, run away, many of them leaving their Armes
behind them. The house was beset, and the Sheriffe stood upon
his defence untill it was fired, and then the Assailants breaking in,
possessed the house, and tooke divers prisoners, to the number of
20 or thereabouts, amongst which were these that follow. Sir
Edmond Fortescue, high Sheriffe, Sir Edward Seimor, Baronet,
Master Edward Seimor, Ejiight of the Shire, Master Basset^
Captaine Champemon, Captaine Pomeroy, Captaine Bedlake,
Captaine Peter Fortescue, Master Barnes, Master Sheptoe, Clerke
of the Peace : After which they marched away towards Dartmouth,
with their prisoners, where that night they safely arrived, bringing
good store of Armes with them.

" This good newes I could not but write, although 10 at night ;
I conceive, nay I heare they will there ship these prisoners for
London, I wish them a faire wind to bring imto Winchester
House, or some such place : Master HUl understanding the ways of
the March, will say it is as brave an exploit as hath been attempted
a long time, unto whoia, with all my good friends that shall be at
the reading hereof, I pray remember him that is always ready to
serve you, etc.

"Dated Dec 9. 1642." ""^ "^

It seems probable that there were no regular Cavalier
troops present on this occasion, but merely the trained bands,
and consequently men very subject to a panic such as took
place.

Bushworth says, that on the approach of Col. Buthen, the
Scottish officer alluded to in the first letter, "the country
soldiers fled, and left their commanders in one Mr. Cham-
pemon's House, where they awhile stood upon their defenoe ;

AND THE SIEGE OF FORT CHARLES. 339;

but being inviron'd upon the firing of an out-house, they
yielded, and were brought by sea to London; viz., John
Fortescue, the late High Sheriff; Sir Edm. Fortescue, the
present High Sheriff; CoL Sir Edward Seymour, Knight
and Baronet ; Edw. Seymour, Esq., Knight of the Shire for
the County of Devon; Col. Henry Champernon; Major
Edm. Tirman; Capt. Tho. Wood; Arthur Basset, Esq., a
Justice of the Peace ; Peter Fortescue, Hen. Bidlake, Eobert
Warren, and Thos. Shipcot, Esquires ; Tho. Lee, Tho. Short,
Hugh Pomroy, Will. Barns, Will. Hooper, George Baily, and
Will Penrose, gent., who were committed, some to Winchester
House, others to Lambeth House, which places at this time
were both used as prisons. There were also taken with them
several ensigns, and one which had for its device a cannon,
with this motto issuing from the mouth of it, Lord, open
thou my Lips, and my Mouth shall shew forth thy praise'^
How long Sir Edmund Fortescue remained at Winchester
House is unknown, probably only a few days. Part of his
captivity was spent in Windsor Castle, On the wall of the
chamber near the Norman Grate and Round Tower some
writings were found not many years ago, which identify the
spot of his imprisonment.

SIR EDMVND FORTESOVE PRISONER IN THIS CHAMBER.

The 12th Day of ANNARIE 1642

Pour LB ROY
FORTESOVE

Here comes a rude outline of the family shield of arms.

FORTE SCUTVM: S

SALVS DVCVM .B P

1643
22 OF MAT.

Sir Edmund Fortescue did not long remain in prison : his
services were of too much importance to allow of his being
passed over in making out exchange lists with the Parlia-
mentarians. By December of the same year he was free
again, and, apparently by his own suggestion, work was
found for him. The following commission from Prince MauricQ
indicated the duty he was to perform, with which his name
will for ever be connected :

^^ Prince Maurice, Count Palatine of the Ehine, Duke of Bavariay
to Sir Edmund Fortescue, Kt

*' Forasmuch as I have received very good satisfaction that the
fort called The Old Eullworke, near Salcombe, now utterly ruined
and decayed, which being well fortifyed and man'd may much

340 BIB EDMUND FORTESCUE

conduce to ye advancement of his Ma^^ service in axmoying the
lebells and seeming those partes from their incursions, And whereas
you, the said Sir Edmund Fortescue, have given mee Assurance
of your readyness and diligence in refortifyeing and maning ye
said fort; These are to will and require, heerby giveing you full
power and authority, by all possible wayes and meanes to refortify
and man the same, willing and requiring the Sheriffe of the county
of Devon, and all other his Ma^' officers and loving Subjects,
to ayde and assist you in perfecting of the said fortification, which
fort with the officers and souldiers you shall for His MaV^ service
by vertue of this commission receive into your charge and comand,
requiring all officers, souldiers, and others belonging thereunto, you
to obey, readily to receive and accomplish your direccons and
comandes, And you yourselfe in all things well and duly to acquitt
yourselfe for the best advancent of his Ma*' service for which this
shall be your warrant. Given at Whitley under my hand and seale
att armes this 9- of December 1643

" Maubios."

Armed with this warrant, Sir Edmund must have set to
work with a will ; for within two years the fort was in a
condition to undergo a siege. Doubtless he devoted the
whole of his attention to this duty, saving and excepting
when he accompanied the King into Cornwall, in August,
1644 The following letter, taken from Warburton's Memoirs
of Prince Rupert arid the Cavaliers, vol. iii., shows that he
knew how to hold his own with the White King.

Sir Edmund Fortescue to Colonel Seymour.

"My dearest Friend,

"Presently, upon the receipt of your letter, I addressed
myself to his Majesty, and made known to him your just, fiEdr,
and most necessary desires.

" His reply to me was, that he wished the thing done, but now
he could not possibly spare any horse or foot for the redemption of
those parts from the peijured devils that are now in them.

" £ut with this I did not rest satisfied, but with fury made it
known to some of my friends, who with zeal in the business again
assaulted the Fang for a supply ; but his answer was the same to
them as he formerly gave to me.

" After which I met with Sir Thomas Hele, and then we joined
forces and went at it again. But the King was semper idem^ and
yet we did not dispair ; but almost disheartened at last we delivered
all to the Lord Hopton, who was tender of it, and promised to do
his utmost for our endeavours ; who, after much discourse with his
Majesty, plainly told us that till this argument was throughly
disputed with Essex no man could have a placet.

" This made me almost mad, and then having a dish of claret> I

AND THE SIEGE OF FORT CHARLES. 341

hartily chirped your health, and another to the fair lady gouveners,
and then again to the noble governor on top ; and after some few
rounds as long as the French spirits lasted in a merry and undeni-
able humour, I went to Maurice, of whom I had good words and
promises, which again was assured me by Wagstaffe — one that
loves you — and I am confident I shall prevail very speedily for
some horse, either Sir Thomas Hele's, or Sir Henry Casey's Regi-
ment.

" Sir, nothing shall be neglected by me in which I may do you
service. Ealph can tell you that in the prosecution of it I was
near a mischange on a rotton bridge near the Court, where we are ;
and what we do I shall leave to honest Ensign Hemmerson's re-
lation. This is the last of the play. God grant that each may do
his part welL

" My must humble and ever best services shall attend you, your
fair lady and yours. This is the unalterable resolution of your
constant and most faithful servant, E. Fortbscub.

" From the army near the rebels in Lostwithiel, 23 August, 1644.
My service to Major Fitzjames, Ranfield, Turner, cum multw aliis.**

Colonel Seymour, his old companion in captivity, had been
made Governor of Dartmouth by Prince Maurice ; and unless
it was an attack by the rebel fleet he was fearing, it is difficult
to conceive what need he had of the reinforcements, so per-
tinaciously solicited of the King by Sir Edmund, no other
rebel force being anywhere near.

Essex's army in Cornwall being disbanded, and the King
gone eastward, we may fairly presume that Sir Edmund
Fortescue came back to superintend the erection of the future
Fort Charles.

The ruins which now remain of Salcombe Castle, alias Fort
Charles, are situated on a rock in Kingsbridge river or estuary,
which at high-water is nearly surrounded by the tide. The
position was excellent in the early days of artillery, and
was well situated for preventing vessels going up the river.
One authority describes the fort as of Saxon origin, and
Hearne mentions it as "a round fort built in the reign of
Queen -Elizabeth, a little before the Spanish Invasion." With
all due respect for so eminent an authority, I venture to
suggest that " the old BuUworke " was more likely to have
been built in the reign of Henry VIII. That monarch was
much disgusted with liberties taken in his waters by French
and Spanish rovers, and by his order a survey of the south
coast was made ; and forts or block-houses were erected, or
designed to be erected, on certain vulnerable points. Pendennis
and St. Mawes Castles, which guard the mouth of the Fal, owe
their origin to this King ; and as Salcombe Fort occupies a

342 SIR EDMUND FORTESCUK

very similar position, it is not unlikely that a blook-hoose or
bulwark of some sort was built there at the same time.
This, however, like all the other national defences, had been
neglected under the rule of the Stuarts; and when Sir
Edmund undertook to put it in order, it was only known by
the suggestive name of " the old Bullworke."

Sir Edmund was a careful man of business, and kept an
account of the moneys expended in his offic^ capacity.
This document has unfortunately been lost; but certain
persons at the beginning of this century saw it, and made
copies of portions. An imperfect copy is in the possession of
W. B. Fortescue, Esq., of Octon, Torquay, late of Fallapit^
which does not give the names of the persons who formed
the garrison. Hawkins, who wrote a history of Kingsbridge
about 1818, gives this list, but not the items of expenditure
as contained in the Octon manuscript. This document, judg-
ing from the paper and writing, must be about sixty or seventy
years old, and is supposed to have been copied by a member
of the family from the original, which was then in some
government office. I have had a careful search made by a
firiend well acquainted with such matters, but no such paper
is known in any library or record office where one would
expect to find it. A rumour of another copy has reached
me from Kingsbridge, but that also is not now to be found.
Lord Clermont supplies the deficiencies of the Octon manu-
script by adding to it the list of the garrison and other
particulars given by Hawkins ; and in this manner we have
as complete a record as is possible to be made, until the
discovery of Sir Edmund's own document, doubtless in some
private library.

'' Payments & disbursements on Fort Charles, both for the build-
ing, victuallynge, and fortifying it with great guns and musqueta.
Perfected January ye 15"* anno. dom. 1640 (1645).

£ «. A

In the building . . . ... 1365 18 9

And for timber, ordnance, ^wder, shot, muskets, swords,

and various warlike articles . ... 1031 19 9

" A True & Just particular of all the provisions in Fort ChaileSy
January 15^ 1645, at which time it was surrounded and besieged
by Sir Thomas Fayref axe the Parliament Greneral : —

Imprimis — 1 butt of Sacke . . . . 20

Item 10 hogsheads of punch, nine at £5 per hogshead 50

Item 1 tun of March oeer . . . . 17

Item 10 tuns of cider at £3 10s. . . . 36

Item 22 hogsheads of beef & pork at £7 10s. per hogshead 165

AND THE SIEGE OF FOBT CHARLES.

343

Item 1 butt of oyle .

Item 3 hogsheads of vinegar

Item 48 bushels of pease at 7d. per bushel

Item 2 hogsheads of meat

Item 4 hogsheads of grits

Item 2000 of poor Jacks .

Item 6000 of oried whitings at 8d. per cent.

Item 300 of ox tongues .

Item 500 of candles

Item Of bisquet, 8000 weight, at £9 per thousand

Item 1200 weight of butter at 6s. per hundred

Item 6 pecks of fruit .

Item 100 weight of almonds

Item 15 quarters of coales at £3 .

Item 100 busheb of charkole

Item 2 cases of bottles, full with rare and good strong

waters

Item 20 pots with sweetmeats, and a great box of all sorts

of especially good dry preserves

Item Then Chuxgion's chest

Item 100 weight of raw milk cheese

Item 30 barrels of powder, at £6 per barrel

Item 1000 weight of musquet balls, at 22s. per cent.

Item 10 rolla of tobacco, being 600 weignt at 12d. per

pound

Item for 3 sides of bacon

Item for 3 dozen of poultry

Item for 5 sheeps

Item for 35 tunne of caskes for beer, cider, beef, pork, fish,

grits, meat, pease, and water, at 16s. per tunne

Item for 200 of lemons . . . . .

£ s.

. 20

. 4

. 16 15

. 2 16

. 8

. 15

. 24

. 6

. 12 10

. 72

. 30

. 6

. 5

. 45

. 5

. 6

. 16

. 1 13

. 180

. 11

, 30

• 4

. 2 5

. 3 16

More for great shotte

The total sum is

In ail it makes the full sum of £3167 17 6

) 28
. 16

£740 1
. 32 17

6
6

Long live King Charles. Amen.

" Memorandum. That in these accounts of £3157 17s. 6d. not
one penny is put down for beds, bedsteads, cerecloths, sheets,
blankets, bolsters, pillowes, curtinges, vallances, curtain-rodds,
pewter, table-boardjB, cupboards, spoons, buckets, tubbs, potes,
glasses, bedroods, mats, all the beams and timber, chayres,
stopls, chests, firepanns, shovels, tongs, and irons, bellowes,
and all other sorts of household stiiff with which tis fully
furnished.

" Attested by me

"E. FORTBSOUB.

Item — more for forty halberds at 6s. 8d. each halberd
Item for 86 great basketes to stand fuU with earth, on the
upper decks, and on the tops of the walls, at
58. 6d. each baskettes . . . . 23

344

SIR EDMUND FORTESCUE

Item for 46 less baskettes for the same purpose at lOd.

each baskett . . . • 1 18 4

This summe is . • £38 7

This summe of £38 78. being added to the former summe of
£3157 17s. 6d., make both together the full
summe of . . . . £3196 14 6

" Ita eft.,

"E. FORTBSOUB."

''Here folio was the names of the officers and soldiers in Font
Charlos, the l^ day of January, 1645, at which tyme twas be-
sieged by Sir Thos. Fayrefaxe conunande, the Parliament Grenerall :

Sir Edmund Fortescue, Governor

Sir Chiistoiiher Luckner

Mr. Thomas Fortescue

Captain Peter Fortescue

Major Syms

Major Stephenson

Captain Koch

Captain Kingston

Captain Powett

Captain Peterfield

Cai)tain Doues

Mr. Suell, Chaplain

Hugh Harris

James Cownes

Thomas Lightfoot

Patrick Blacket

John Harris

Sanmel Stodiuxl. Shot thr& the head,

31 8« March, 1646
Robert Nugent
Hugh Hoedway
Lieut John Ford, ran away, 27th

March, 1646
Matthew Bordfedd, Surgeon
Peter Davye, Sergeant
Andrew Morgan, Sergeant
James Dackum, Sergeant
Briant Browne, Master-gunner
Richard Lamble, his mate
Henry Browne, another mate
George Lindon, Armorer
Arthur Scobble
John Powell

Alex, Weymouth ^CorporaU
Richard W olver
Robert Terrye

John Hodge, Corporal ; that db lameg

vjent hj leave \Oth AprU, 1646
Christopher Wise
John Frost
William Cookworthy, ran away,

8th March, 1645-6
John Qould
John Stone
Michael Small
Thomas Phillips, shot thro' the left

arm and side, 1 2th March, 1645-6
Robert Prittiejohn
Peter Cross
Walter Merrifield
Stephen Gk)ss, ran away, llih

April, 1646
James Frost
Edwd. Yeabsly
Thomas Cause
Geo. Kingston the younger
John Evans

Hercules Giles the younger
Peter Joynter
Thomas Quarme, being sick, went

by leave, 19th January, 1645-6
Hugh Penidey
Richard Winter
Arthur lidston
Thomas Wakeham
Nathaniel Port
Peter Michellmore
Thomas Hupkins
Lawrence Mayle
James Cookworthy
Richard Martin
Briant Browne the younger
2iachary Hupkins

Total, 66 men besides two laundresses, viz.: —

Mary Browne and
Elizabeth Terrye."

AND THE SIEGE OF FORT CHARLES. 345

It is not to be supposed that Sir Edmund built and supplied
Fort Charles entirely without help from the Eoyalist govern-
ment. Hawkins says, and doubtless quoting from the manu-
scripts he saw, and which he says " were so much defaced, that
it is impossible to make out more than detached parts,* " that Sir
Edmund had an order from the Commissioners of the county
of Devon, dated from the Charter House, Exeter, the 12th
day of August, 1644, assigning him the weekly contributions
of the parishes of Marlborough and Portlemouth, which
amounted to £17 15s. ; and this he continued to receive
from the constables of these parishes till the first day of
November in the same year, when it was further ordered by
the said commissioners that he should be paid fourteen
pounds a week by Mr. George Potter, supposed to be receiver-
general for the county of Devon." Other items of moneys
are recorded, but we are not in a position to form any idea as
to the total amount received ; and it was evidently not
enough to cover the expenditure, as he says at the end of the
account, " that he has not taken a single penny for himself
as governor " (Hawkins) ; and from the memorandum we see
that Sir Edmund had provided without charge the whole of
the beds and other furniture requisite for rendering the fort
habitable. Doubtless Sir Edmund, like other cavaliers, when a
detached duty was undertaken, did so, to a great extent, at
his own expense, on the understanding, that if the Royal
cause prospered he should be repaid. This was the case
with the Marquis of Worcester, at Raglan Castle. In the
correspondence which took place prior to its surrender, the
Marquis tells Fairfax *'that he was £20,000 out of purse
upon his Majesty's promise, and that if he did anything dis-
pleasing to his debtor he feared he might lose it all." In
cases where the private resources were not equal to the work
undertaken, the local authorities would be ordered to con-
tribute towards the expense, as was done in this instance.

In reading the dates given from this manuscript, much
confusion may arise, if it is not borne in mind that at this
period the old and new style were dreadfully mixed up
together in men's minds. The 1645 of Sir Edmund's manu-
scripts is 1646 of the new style.

From the nature of the provisions taken into the fort, it is
very evident that the garrison was no brotherhood of monks
bent on starving themselves ; and certainly, from the quantity
of punch accounted for, the spirits of the company must
have been kept at an exceedingly high pitch.

According to Hawkins's extract, " Item for great shot and

346 SIB SDMUND FOBTSSGXnS

mnsket shot/' when Fort Charles was formerly twice besieged^
£15 17s., we may conclude that the fleet under Admiral
Batten had endeavoured to capture the place; and for this
reason, that before the capture of Dartmouth, on January
16th, 1646, and the raising of the siege of Plymouth, there
were no Parliamentarian forces free to attack Fort Charles.

In a letter detailing the capture of Dartmouth, there is
a notice towards the end which throws light on the real
object of the building of the fort, and the great necessity for
capturing it :

" The general having possest himself of the town. . . . etc.,
only, a party was sent to fall upon a fort near SaieoTnhe^ a
harbour that lies between Dartmouth and PlinunUh, and
which hath frigots in it that much infests the seas." From
this one may safely conclude that Kingsbridge estuary was
a harbour of refuge for Boyalist privateers, and that Fort
Charles was built to prevent chase by Batten's fleet

It seems that when Dartmouth succumbed to Fairfax, that
he resolved to commence some sort of proceedings against
Fort Charles, and sent Col. Inglesby accordingly; but he
knew perfectly well that the place was impr^nable to
everything except siege-guns, and the nearest place he could
get these would be Plymouth, not yet quite safe from a
Eoyalist attack.

The True Informer, January 25th, 31st (voL 243, No. 23
K. P.), says :

" An attempt will suddenly be made on Charles his Fort^ which
is now commanded by Sir Edward Fortescue ; but we hope it will
shortly find another Govemour. The place is verie strong, and
therefore there are Ordnance designed to batter it, and a great
strength of assay lants there are yet before it, and these the country
are sending in to be under the command of Colonell Inglesby in
the managing of the work."

In another number (22) of the paper, January 23rd, 30th,
a London rumour is referred to : " The place is reported to be
taken."

In Perfect Occurrences^ January 31st, February 6th (voL
244, No. 18, K. P.), the following notice occurs: "The
country people nere Salcomb are risen, and offer to keepe
in the Fort Charles at Salcomb. Kit Lukener, the great
trencher man, being therein, is afraid he shall be starved."

The Moderate Intelligencer, Monday, January 26, thus
refers to this place : " We go on to attempt upon Charles
Fort near Salcomie. It 's commanded by Sir Edw. Fortescue.
There must be Ordnance to batter it, which are comming, like-

AND THE SIEGE OF FORT CHARLES. 347

wise some additions of forces to Col. Ingelbie's Regiment now
before it, are to be raised out of the country, which they do
willingly."

It seems then that a blockade commenced soon after the
capture of Dartmouth ; Col. Inglesby's regiment may have
made an attack, but it could only have been a formality.
The same troops however, with those recruited in the neigh-
bourhood, would have formed the investment. The siege
of Plymouth was raised on Jan. 18, but Col. Weldon, the
Governor, would hardly be free to leave for some few days.
Doubtless, however, as soon as was safe he marched for Sal-
combe, bringing with him the requisite siege artillery, and
from that moment may be said to have commenced the siege
proper. Supposing then that Jan. 15 of Sir Edmund's manu-
scripts be read 11 days later according to the new style, we
should then have Jan. 26, and this would account for the
apparent absurdity of commencing the siege of a small place
like Salcombe Fort before the capture of Dartmouth, or raising
the Royalist siege of Plymouth.

Of the incidents of the siege, or how it was conducted, we
know nothing. It has been supposed that the Parliamentarian
artillery were stationed on Rickham Common, where remains
of earthworks are still to be found ; but doubtless batteries
were placed on other suitable points. There is a singular
absence of legends, or country-side tales of the siege. One
story says, "that one night the slumbers of Sir Edmund
were disturbed by the leg of his beadstead being carried away
by a shot, causing his sudden appearance among his men in
his shirt." I do not think there could have been much
slaughter on either side. Sir Edmund's record gives one
death and one wounded; and the parish burial records of
Malborough, which are very complete, contain only one death
connected with the siege, viz., April 24, " the same day Roger
the Sonne of Phillipp Kingston slaine against the fort of Sale
— buried."

On May 7th (less than four months from the capture of
Dartmouth) a capitulation took place. Hawkins quotes the
conditions of surrender as follows :

"Articles agreed one beetweene Sir Edmond Fortescue, Gouemor
off fort Charles, of y® one party, and Major Pearce and Capt. Halle
of the other party, for y® surrendringe of the said fort into y^ hands
of CorroneU Ralph Welldon of Plymouth, for the use of King and
parlement, to the which articles the said Corronell Welldon f uUy
agreed, as witness his hand and seale to these present articles
y® seuenth day of May, 1646 as heare afber followeth.

348 SIB EDMUND FORTESCUE

'' Imprimis. That sir Edmond Fortescue, Gouemor, and air Chr.
Luckner, with there servants and all & every of the sonldiers now
in y® said fort Cliarles, shall have and enjoye in there and every of
thare soverall and respective places, capacities, and degrees, full
liberty in tliire profession of the tme protestant religion professed
and vowed by both houses of this present parlement, in tiieir first
grand protestation, and shall not act any time hearsifter by letter
or censure in theire or any off tlieire placess or aboads for perseuinge
in 3r« practice and exercise of popery : Soe itt is agreed y* if any
jmpist there be hee will forfeit y« benifitt of y« articles.

'' IL That the gouemor and Mr. John Snell his chaplinge, and all
officers and souldiers belonginge to the said fort, shall have free
libertie to go to there owne homes, in any place or county within
this Kingdom, or places bee yund seays, and they not to bee
molested for y^ future, they submittinge themselfes to all orders
and ordenances of parlement.

" III. That the said fort may not bee knowne by aney other
name than fort Charles as now itt is, or any coate of armes in
y® dininge rume defaced : or any thinge beelonginge to the said fort.

" IIIL That sir Edmond Fortescue, y« gouemor, sir Chr. Luck-
ner, capt. Geor Kingston, with there servants, bee permitted to goe
to there owne homes, sir Chr. Luckner to Fallapit, thare to remoine,
or elsewhare within this Kingdom under the power of y® parlement^
for tlie space of three months' time unmolested. And if they
cannot make theire peace with the parlement, then to have free
liberty to pass from any port within this Kingdom bee younde
y® seayes.

"V. That the gouernor sir Edmond Fortescue, his servants, and
all officers and soldiers, bee quietly permitted to carry any cloathes,
monneys, or other goods which they can justly clayme as there
owne, to thare houses, and to injoye them without molestation.

"VI. That tenn horses bee i)ennitted for the gouemor^s use
firom hence to Fallapit, and that any officer & soldiers have free
libertey to transport his or any off theare goods by boat or other
wayes to Kingsbridge, and then to dispose of them att there
pleasures.

"VIL That on Saturday the ninth off this present May, by
tenne of y® clock in y« mominge, y« gouemor and all his officers
and soldiers of fort Charles shall then march out, & surrender
y° same into the hands of Corronell Welldon, or whome hee shall
appoynte. With all the ordnance, armes, amonition, victualls, and
every other thing there nnto pertayninge not mentioned in these
articles, without spoyling, breaking, demiskinge, or consuminge of
the same.

" VIIL That the gouemor, sir Chr Luckner, thire serv*", and
all officers and souldiers in the fort, have free liberty to march
from hence to Fallowpit with there usuall armes, drumes beating
and coUers flyinge, with bon^elars full of powder, and muskets

AND THE SIEGE OF FORT -CHARLES. 849

apertinable, and after three vallues to yield up theire armes to
those whome Corronall Welldon shall appoint to receive them, the
gouernor, sir Chr. Luckner, with both theire seruants, like way se
y® officers in common, excepted.

" IX. That noe officer or soldier, or any other under y® com-
mand of Corronell Ealph Welldon gouernor of Plymouth, shall any
way reproach, spoyle, philfer, or mollest, any of the officers or
soldiers of the same fort in their march from thence to Fallowpit, or
elsewhere att the same distance from hence, or in theire or any theire
respectve places aforesaid. Untill y* time of surrender of y« said
fort their be none pass in or out, or transport anythinge by seay or
land from thence, without ye knowledge of both parties.

"That sufficient hostage bee delivered on both sides for the
faithfull performance of these articles.

^* Ralph Welldon.

*'RioH° Pearoe.

"Edmond Halle."

The fort was evidently not much injured by the Parlia-
mentarian artillery, as Sir Edmund Fortescue wished it to be
preserved from wilful destruction, and to bear the name he
gave it. As a portion of the embrasures was made of baskets
of earth, this sort of work would soon disappear in our rainy
climate ; and probably the same reason would, without repair
going on, soon render the fort a convenient stone quarry for
the neighbouring builders.

We may safely suppose that the little garrison marched
away to Fallapit in all the panoply of war, and was then
dispersed ; the men taking to their homes the recollections
of the distresses or enjoyments of the siege, and the officers
to make terms with the victors for their lands. The key of
Salcombe Castle is now in the possession of W. B. Fortescue,
Esq., of Octon, Torquay, where also the portrait of Sir Edmund
may be seen. Descendants of some of the men who formed
the garrison still live in this part of Devon, and are proud of
having had forefathers whose names are recorded on the page
of history.

Salcombe Castle was the last place in Devon which carried
the flag of Charles I. It held out long after any chance of
success had fled, in true Cavalier fashion, and probably only
was given up when a scarcity appeared in powder or pro-
visions.

Sir Edmund Fortescue's part in the civil war had been much
too prominent for him to expect tender mercies at the hands of
the victors. This he appears to have foreseen, and accordingly
left England and settled at Delft, in Holland. In the articles
of peace (if they may be so called) given in Bates's Bise and

VOL. IX. Y

350 SIR EDMUND FORTESCUB.

Progress of the late Trouble in England, page 115, his name
appears in the fourth category, with about fifty other knights
and gentlemen for whom no pardon was intended, and who,
if they resided in England, would sufifer various disqualifica-
tions. Hawkins says that Sir Edmund compounded for his
estates by paying £600. Such was not the case. Sir Edmund
had no estates, and never made a composition. His father,
John Fortescue, with a view to saving the family estates, had
surrendered himself to Fairfax on January 21, and received
a protection certificate to that efifect. By some means he was
able to prove that he had resided in Exeter within seven
months of its surrender to Fairfax, and was consequently able
to claim the full benefit of the articles then agreed on. But
this did not avail him much. He had to go through the
process of compounding for his delinquency, and knew to the
utmost the bitter signification of " Vce Victis''

In the notes to Prince's Worthies of Devon, a statement is
made that Sir Edmund was made a baronet by Charles II. in
1664 This is an error. Sir Edmund died, and was buried
at Delft, soon after leaving England ; at least his father's will,
dated March 1, 1647, mentions him as his " son S"^ Edmund
Fortescue disceased ;'' and there is other evidence to the same
effect in John Fortescue's composition papers. The person
on whom Charles II. conferred a baronetcy was in all proba-
bility the son of the defender of Fort Charles.

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE,

BT W. PENGELLT, P.R.8.

PaetL
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

My object in the present communication is to place on record
a few literary Slips connected with Devonshire, met with in
the course of my reading during the last twelve months, and
thus to attempt a further enforcement of the lesson that it is
our duty to verify whatever printed statements we may have
occasion to use, (See "Is it a Fact?" Trans. Devon. Assoc,
vol. V. pp. 180-215.) Whilst making this attempt, I am not
unmindful, and experience has shown me, that I am at least
quite as likely to slip as are any of those who have furnished
the examples here recorded. Indeed, the lesson is intended
fully as much for myself as for others.

I. DoRAN, Dr.

1. Charles I. and his Daughter Henrietta Maria : — In
his Lives of the Queens of England of the House of Hanover
(2 vols. 1855), Dr. Doran says, " Henrietta Maria, who was
the youngest child of our Charles I., n^er beheld her sire"
(vol. i. p. 74.)

According to Dr. Oliver's History of the City of Exeter
(1861), the Princess was bom at Bedford House, Exeter, on
the 16th June, 1644; her mother escaped from the city
within a fortnight of that date, leaving the child behind ; the
King reached Exeter on the 26th July, where, " after seeing
his infant daughter" and knighting the mayor, he held a
great military council ; and on his return from Cornwall, he
made a short visit to Bedford House again, on 17th September.
There is obviously a slip somewhere, and there can be little
doubt that it was made by Dr. Doran.

352 NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRB.

II. KiNGSLEY, The Eev. Canon.

1. Card of the ** Red Lion Club " : — ^In a letter to his
wife, dated " St. Andrew's, Sunday, September 7 [1867]/* and
printed in Charles Kingdey, His Letters and Metnaries of his
Life (1877), the late Rev. Canon Kingsley said, " I will bring
for M. home the Red Lion Club cai5, with the comicalities
on it which poor Edward Forbes designed." (Vol. IL p. 251.)

It was perhaps not unreasonable, nevertheless it was a
Slip, to suppose that Edward Forbes designed the Card in
question. A friend informs me that a card was designed by
the great philosophical naturalist, and was occasionally used
many years ago by the Red Lion Club, of which he was the
originator. He adds that he had never seen it, but had been
told that it represented a Lion, sitting upright in a chair,
smoking a pipe, and holding a tankard of ale. The card to
which Canon Kingsley referred, however, as having been
used at the Dundee meeting in 1867, was designed ex-
clusively by Mr. Spence Bate, of Plymouth, an early President
of the Devonshire Association. So far as my memory serves
me, it made its appearance for the first time at the Birming-
ham meeting in 1865; and since that date it has been
constantly used. Those who attend the meeting of the
British Association, to commence at Plymouth on the 15th of
next month (August, 1877), may, no doubt, have an oppor-
tunity of seeing it re-appear on that occasion.

IIL L'EsTRANGE, The Rev. A. G.

I noted the following slips or doubtful statements in From
the Thames to the Taniar ; A Summer on the South CoasL
By the Rev. A G. L'Estrange. London, 1873 : —

1. Babbage, Mr. Charles : — " It will not be out of place to
notice two remarkable men who have been lately connected
with the city [of Exeter] — Professor Babbage and Sir John
Bowring." (p. 274.)

I have not been able to find that Mr. Babbage was at any
time, or in any way, connected with Exeter. He was, I believe,
connected with Totnes.

2. Blase, Bishop : — " The very name of the inn [at More-
tonhampstead] is forgotten, and some one told me it was
called the Bishop Blase — an irreverent soubriquet, perhaps
in allusion to its proximity to the church." (p. 280.)

It is difficult to see in what the alleged irreverence consi8t&

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE. 353

In 1872, there were the sign of the Bishop Blaze at Exeter,
and of the Bishop Blaize at CuUompton, and in all proba-
bility they are there stilL It can scarcely be doubted that,
instead of being " irreverent soubriquets," they are in honour
of St. Blasius, Bishop of Sebaste, in Cappadocia, and patron
of the wool-combers, after whom the Cornish named their
little town of St. Blazey, near which the saint is said to have
landed.

3. Brockedon, Mr. William: — ^"Over the altar [in St.
Saviour's Church, Dartmouth] is a large painting of the
Eaising of the Widow's Son at Nain. It was presented by
Mr. Holdsworth, and was the work of a Mr. Brockedon,
whose father was a watchmaker in the town." (p. 327.)

There is no doubt that Mr. Brockedon's father "was a
watchmaker" at Totnes, and, unless I have been misinformed
by a very intimate friend of the artist, the artist too, when a
young man, worked at that business in his father s shop.
Numerous enquiries in well-informed quarters have failed
to confirm the statement that the father ever resided at
Dartmouth.

5. Lid well: — "One of Barham's amusing stories in the
* Ingoldsby Legends ' is connected with Lid well, where, about
three miles from Teignmouth, are some ruins of an old chapel."
(p. 310.)

The author has here mixed up the two Barhams — father
and son. The famous Legends were by the former; but
the "amusing story" here referred to, though deserving a
place amongst them, was first published in Temple Bar for
July, 1867 (vol. xx. pp. 488-496), under the title of The
Monk of Haldon, a Legend of South Devon, and was written
by the son — the Eev. K. H. D. Barham. The author of the
Legends died in 1845, or 22 years before The Monk was
published.

6. William III : — "Here [Brixham] the Prince of Orange
landed .... At first the inhabitants showed some little
hesitation .... but he reassured them by saying in broken
English, ' Mine people, mine goot people, be not afraid ; I am
come for your goot, for all your goots.* " (p. 318.)

If we are to believe all we read on matters of history, it
would seem that the words put by the author into the mouth
of the Third William formed a sort of formula, to be used
by all foreigners on making England their home. Thus Dr.

Y 2

354 NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE.

Doran tells us in his lAves of the Queens of England of the
House of Hanover (vol. i. p. 60, 1855) that ** Oeoige T. . . . .
removed in 1714, *with aU his mistresses/ to this, the
favoured country, which was hardly grateful for the acquisition.
'' The lack of gratitude was made manifest enough by the
reply of ' First Citizen,' in a dramatic tumult in the street,
raised by the arrogance of these women, * Worthy folks I * said
one of them, in broken English, * we came here for all your
goods/ 'Yes,' roared first Citizen, 'and for aU our chattels
too/"

IV. "Mayfair."

1. The Queen of Holland: — The following paragraph
was copied into the Western Morning News of 9th June,
1877 :— " The death of the Queen of the Netherlands will
be a heavy blow to Torquay. Her Majesty has been in the
habit of spending many months of the latter years of her life
in the fashionable southern resort, of which she was so fond
that after her first visit she observed, * Now I can die happily,
for I have seen Torquay as well as Jerusalem.' — Mayfair**

How far her Majesty's death may "be a heavy blow to
Torquay," is a question on which I have nothing to oflFer;
but it may be stated, as matters of fact, that the Queen made
that town two, and only two visits ; the first commenced on
23rd October, 1868, and lasted 13 days; the second began
on 28th February, 1870, and closed at the end of 11 days.

V. MiTFORD, Miss Mary Eussell.

Mrs. Barrett Browning: — Miss Mitford, speaking of
"Elizabeth Barrett Browning,'* in her Becolledums of a
Literary Life (3 vols., 1852), says, "She broke a blood-
vessel upon the lungs which did not heal and after

attending her for above a twelvemonth at her father^s house

in Wimpole Street, Dr. Chambers ordered her to

a milder climate. Her eldest brother together with

other devoted relatives accompanied her to Torquay, and
there occurred the fatal event which saddened her bloom of
youth, and gave a deeper hue of thought and feelings
especially of devotional feeling, to her poetry.

" Nearly a twelvemonth had passed, and the invalid, still
attended by her affectionate companions, had derived much
benefit from the mild sea-breezes of Devonshire. One fine
summer morning her favourite brother, together with two
other fine young men, his friends, embarked on board a small
sailing-vessel for a trip of a few hours. Excellent sailors all.

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE. 355

and familiar with the coast, they sent back the boatmen,
and undertook themselves the management of the little craft.
Danger was not dreamt of by any one ; after the catastrophe
no one could divine the cause, but in a few minutes after
their embarkation, and in sight of their very windows, just
as they were crossing the bar, the boat went down, and all
who were in her perished. Even the bodies were never
found. I was told by a party who were travelling that year
in Devonshire and Cornwall, that it was most affecting to see
on the corner houses of every village street, on eveiy church-
door, and almost on every clifif for miles and miles along the
coast handbills, oflTering large rewards for linen cast ashore
marked with the initials of the beloved dead; for it so
chanced that all three were of the dearest and the best ; one,
I believe, an only son, the other the son of a widow.

"This tragedy nearly killed Elizabeth Barrett. She was
utterly prostrated by the horror and the grief, and by a
natural but most unjust feeling that she had been in some
sort the cause of this great misery. It was not until the
following year that she could be removed in an invalid
carriage, and by journeys of twenty miles a day, to her
afflicted family and her London home. The house that she
occupied at Torquay had been chosen as one of the most
sheltered in the place. It stood at the bottom of the cliffs
almost close to the sea ; and she told me herself that during
the whole winter the sound of the waves rang in her ears
like the moans of one dying/* (Vol. i pp. 268-270.)

Torquay had become my home for upwards of four years
before the occurrence of the fatal accident described by Miss
Mitford, with all the details of which, so far as they were
known, I was well acquainted ; for it must be needless to say
that it threw a gloom over the town which was not speedily
dispelled. I am sorry to have to add that in her narrative
the author has fallen, or has been led, into numerous errors.

From Miss Mitford*s version of the accident it appears — •

1. That the boatmen were sent back, and did not ac-
company the party.

2. That the accident occurred within a few minutes after
the party embarked.

3. In sight of the windows of Miss Barrett's lodgings.

4. And just as the yacht was " crossing the bar."

5. That no one could divine the cause of the catastrophe.

6. That the bodies were never discovered.

7. That of Mr. Barrett's two friends and companions, one
was an only son, and the other the son of a widow.

856 NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE.

I pui-pose turning, not to my memory, but to the local
contemporary newspapers and to parish registers to test the
accuracy of the foregoing points.

TrewTnarCs Eoceter Flying Post for July 16th, 1840, contains
the following paragraph : —

" On Saturday last the Belle Sauvage, pleasure yacht, left
Torquay for a trip to Teignmouth, with three gentlemen
(namely, Capt. L. Clarke, Mr. Vanneck, and Mr. Barrett,) and
an experienced pilot named White; as the Boat did not
return on Saturday, as was the intention of the parties, con-
siderable uneasiness was felt by their friends. During Sunday
a rumour reached us, that a boat corresponding to the one
missing was seen to sink oflf Teignmouth, this however
wanted confirmation, and as there was a possibility that they
might have gone to Exmouth, parties were sent to that place
and along the coast to make inquiries, but without success ;
it however now appears that two boatmen belonging to * Ths
Swan of the Warren^ of Exmouth, saw a yacht with four
men sink as above named; and in consequence two boats
well manned with grapnels, &c., were instantly dispatched to
the spot where the Yacht is supposed to have sunk."

Woolmer*s Exeter and Plymouth Oaaette for Saturday, July
18th, 1840, gives the following more circumstantial account : —

** Fatal Catastrophe off our Coast ! Four Lives Lost ! It
is our painful duty to record the particulars of one of the
most distressing occurrences that has taken place off the
coast of Devon for many years past. The Belle Sauvage
pleasure yacht, left Torquay for a trip to Teignmouth on
Saturday last, having on board Capt. L Clarke of the Bengal
Service, Mr. Vanneck, Mr. Edward Barrett, and a pilot named
White, the whole of whom met a watery grave, the yacht
being lost in a squall about four or five miles off Teignmouth.
The yacht not returning to Torquay on Saturday evening, as
was the intention of the unfortunate gentlemen, caused much
uneasiness ; and as it was thought they might have put into
Exmouth, persons were sent thither and along the coast to
make inquiries. It had been reported at Budleigh Salterton,
by a gentleman, that he had seen a boat at a distance suddenly
go down, which answered the description of the missing yacht;
but it was hoped that he had been deceived, and that the
boat, with her crew, might yet be found. The nimour reached
Teignmouth, Sidmouth, and throughout the line of coast on
Sunday, and the Belle Sauvage not appearing, she was given
up as lost; and all doubt was removed by the melancholy

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE. 357

statement of Mr. R Wake, jun., of Heavitree. This gentle-
man was sailing up the Channel from Torquay in his yacht,
on the afternoon of Saturday, when he observed another yacht
about a mile a-head of him. The wind was high and squally,
and Mr. Wake was making sail towards the distant bark,
when he saw it suddenly capsize and go down, those on board
being left to the mercy of the waves. Mr. Wake made all
possible sail towards the spot, in order to render every assist-
ance ; but not a vestige of the yacht was to be seen, and
every soul on board was engulphed in the yawning deep :

* The hostile waters closed around their head ;
They sank, for ever numbered with the dead.'

.... Two boats, with grapnels, &c., were dispatched to the
spot where the yacht sunk to search for the bodies ; but up
to last night none of them had been found, nor had any

portion of the yacht been discovered A reward of

£50 has been oflPered for the discovery of the first body. ..."

A very similar paragraph will be found in the Western
Times newspaper for 18th July, 1840 ; and the same paper
contained in its next issue (25th July, 1840) the following
account of the inquest held on one of the bodies : —

"An inquest was held by J. Gribble, Esq., one of the
Coroners for Devon, at the London Inn, Torquay, on the 17th
and 20th instant, on the body of Capt. Carlyle Clarke, aged
35, when the following evidence was ofiTered. Robert Couch,
fisherman, stated that he saw the Belle Sauvage sail out from
Torquay with all sail up, Mr. 6. W. Vanneck was at the
helm, and Captain Clarke and Mr. Barrett were seated at oppo*
site sides of the vessel. W. White, the boatman, was attending
the sails. They were shaping a course towards Exmouth.
Henry Cousins, fisherman, was out in the * Ellen' on the 16th
inst., and when four miles pflf Dartmouth he saw the deceased's
body floating on the water, it was picked up by two men,
sent in a boat from the ' Ellen," and brought on board, and
ultimately taken to Brixham where it was identified. In the
pockets were found 15s. in silver, a silk handkerchief, and
some cigars, but no watch or rings were found. Samuel
White, of the * Ellen," corroborated this evidence. Thomas
Parker, master of the 'Sivan* yacht, belonging to R. Wake,
jun., Esq., of Heavitree, stated that on the 11th instant he
and Mr. Wake were aboard the Swan about 2 in the after-
noon going to the eastward and between three and four
miles oflf Teignmouth. They saw a yawl-rigged sailing boat
about a mile to leeward with all sail set except the gaft top
sail A heavy pufiF of wind came off the land and he saw

358 NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRlfi.

the boat go down, and told Mr. Wake. The helm was im-
mediately put down and they made sail for the spot, and
continued beating about it for half an hour, but could not
see anything. Verdict — 'Accidentally Drowned.' . . . ."

In a letter which appeared in the IVestem Times of August
1, 1840, Mr. Wake says "The vessel an open un-
decked boat, with at least, as I have heard, two tons of iron
ballast, and only one of the four persons could swim, when,
as I believe, from carrying too much sail she was overset by
a sudden squalL "

The following statement appeared in JVoolmet's Exeter and
Plymouth Gazette for August 1, 1840, and in the Western
Times for August 8th: — "The Hon. Mrs. Glerard Yanneck
has been plunged into the deepest affliction by the untimely
death of her son, Mr. Charles Vanneck, who was drowned by
the upsetting of La Belle Sauva^e, off Torquay. Mr. Vanneck
was in his 21st year, and was the only son of the late Hon.
Gerard Vanneck, brother to the present Lord Huntingfield,
of Heveningham Hall, Suffolk."

The Western Times of August 8th also contains the follow-
ing article : —

**Anothek of the Drowned Persons found nkae Tor-
quay."— August 5th, an inquest was held by J. Gribble^ at
Torquay, on the body of the late Edward Moulton Barrett,
Esq., aged 33 years. Mr. W. Jacob, of West Oowes, pilot,
stated that while sailing off Torquay, he saw the body of the
deceased floating about a mile and a half from the Great
Rock, Torbay, bearing East, about 2 p.m., on August 4th ; he
proceeded to take the body into the boat, and brought it
ashore, and on being examined it was found a little mutilated
in the face and hands. The following articles were found on
the deceased — a purse containing 16s. in silver, a gold watch
and guard, a pocket handkerchief marked E. M. B., pencil
case, cigar box, and a gold ring was found in the boat which
fell off his finger ; the watch was identified and owned by his
father and servant. Similar evidence was given as that
offered on the inquest of the late Capt. Clarke, and a similar
verdict was returned."

So far as 1 have found, none of the local papers contain
any mention of the recovery of the remaining two bodies ;
but my search has been by no means an exhaustive one.
There is no doubt, however, that the body of White the boat-
man was found, for in the Eegister of Burials at the parish
church of Tormohun, Torquay, the following burials are re-
corded:— "Carlyle Clarke" on 30 July 1840. "Edward Moulton

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE. 359

Barrett on 6 August 1840/' and ''William White on 11th
August 1840/' The words "accidentally drowned" are ap-
pended in each of the last two cases. In all probability Mr.
Vanneck's body was also found ; for, unless I am misinformed
by persons who profess to have been, and probably were,
well acquainted with the facts, one of the bodies was met
with about, or east of, St. Alban's Head in Dorsetshire.

It appears from the Torquay Directory, which had not at
that time developed into a newspaper, that the Torquay
addresses of the unfortunate gentlemen were : — Mr. Barrett,
1 Beacon Terrace — long known as the " Bath House ; " Capt.
Clarke, Webb's Eoyal Hotel; and Mr. Vanneck, 5 Beacon
Terrace.

The foregoing newspaper gleanings are in complete accord-
ance with my own recollections, and show that each of the
first six of the points to which I called special attention in
Miss Mitford's narrative contains an error.

1st. The boatman (not boatmen) was not sent back, but
did accompany the party and was drowned with them.

2nd. The accident did not occur within a few minutes after
the party embarked. Indeed, a considerable time elapsed
before it was known to have actually occurred at all.

3rd. It occurred, not within sight of the windows of Miss
Barrett's lodgings, nor in any part of Torbay, but 3 or 4
miles off Teignmouth.

4th. It did not occur just as the yacht was " crossing the
bar." In fact, none of the Torbay harbours — Brixham,
Paignton, Torquay — have bars.

5. The cause of the catastrophe is easily divined; and
there can be no doubt that, as Mr. Wake remarked, the Belle
Sauvage was " carrying too much sail," and " was overset by
a sudden squall."

6. Of the bodies, three were certainly, and all were pro-
bably, recovered.

With regard to the 7th point, it has been shown that Mr.
Vanneck was both " an only son," and " the son of a widow ;"
but the other of Mr. Barrett's companions — Capt. Clarke —
was neither. His father and brother were well-known in-
habitants of Torquay, and lived together in the Lower
Terrace at the time of the catastrophe.

It cannot be supposed that Miss Mitford's statement will

ever cease to be repeated by most of those who have occasion

to speak of the accident. Indeed, though I have made no

special search, some instances of such repetition have already

c^e under my notice. Thus* in an article quoted in the

360 NOTES ON SUPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE.

Western Express (a Bideford newspaper), of 8th August,
1876, from Oasseirs Library of Eiigliik Literature^ it is stated
that *'In November, 1846, Miss Barrett became Bobert
Browning's wife and fellow-worker. For healthy she had
been taken to Torr^uay, and there had received an almost
fatal shock by witnessing the drowning of a much-loved
brother."

It will be observed that the paragraph just quoted actually,
and not unnaturally, adds to the error; for, whilst Miss
Mitford says that the catastrophe took place " in sight of the
very windows" of the Barretts' lodgings, she does not say
that anyone really saw it from the house. The more recent
writer, however, informs us that Miss Barrett "received an
almost fatal shock by witnessing the drowning of a much-loved
brother."

Again, in an article entitled, New Books — Biographies, in
BlackwoocPs Magazine for February, 1877 (No. 736, p. 195),
the writer says of Mrs. Barrett Browning, "Her favourite
brother, who had gone with her to Torquay, was drowned
under her windows."

But all this is quite eclipsed in a little volume entitled,
Clever Girls of our Time (2nd. Ed., 1862), and containing
several Biographical Sketches. The second of these is of
Elizabeth Barrett Browning (pp. 10-23), and is illustrated
with a plate including four figures, representing an elderly
gentleman and three ladies looking with painful eagerness on
the sea from a sort of balcony. The gentleman, obviously
Mr. Barrett, is supporting a lady, who it cannot be doubted
is his daughter the poet. At the bottom of the plate are the
words, "Miss Browning witnesses the drowning of her
brother ;" and thus shows that the author has fallen, not only
into the same error as the writer in CasselTs Library of
English Literature already quoted, but into the additionid
one of also making Mr. Barrett a spectator of his son's death;
whereas the Torquay Directory shows that the father was not
at Torquay when the tragedy occurred. A blunder is also
made about the maiden name of the poetess, since the plate
calls her Miss Browning instead of Miss Barrett

THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

rV. Newenham.

BY J. BEOOKING EOWB, P.S.A., P.L.S.

199. This Abbey was situated in the parish of Axminster,
at a short, distance from the town. Founded by William de
Mohun in 1245, the site of the Abbey was blessed, and the
cemetery consecrated in the course of the following year.

200. It is not my intention to write the history of this
house. This has been already done by the late Mr. James
Davidson, in a manner which leaves little further to be said,
and to his Memoir I would refer my readers.* I intend only to
print some unpublished documents relating to the Abbey and
to certain proceedings of its inmates hitherto imknown.

201. The second Abbot was Henry de Persolte, and in
the first year of his abbacy a purchase of part of Shapwick
was made of Henry de Burton and Mabilla his wife for a
money consideration, the convent yielding in addition an-
nually, on the Feast of the Nativiiy of St. John Baptist, a
pair of white gloves. I give the original of the agreement
entered into at Exeter on the Morrow of the Ascension, 1249.
The payment appears to have been thirty marks, not thirty-
five, as mentioned by Davidson, p. 158.

Hec est final concordia fca In Cur dni Regf apud Exon In
C"^stino Ascension is Dni Anno regni Regf Henr fit Regf Joil
Tricesimo Scio Cora Rogo de Thurkelby Gilbto de Prestoii
Magro Sifn de Wanton \ Jofee de Cobbetl Justic Itifian? %
aliis dni Regf fidei tuc ibi ^sentib} Int Henr Abbem de
Newenh querT: Henr de Burton ^ Mabil vx ei^ imped de vna
Caruc ?re T: dimid cu ptin in Shepwykf . Unde plac War
carte sum fuit in? eos in ead Cur Scilt qd pdci Henr T: Mabit
rec pdcam tra cu ptin esse ins ipius Abbis ^ Ecctie sue de
Neweham vt il^ q m Id Abbs ^ eccla sua pdca lint de dono

* The History of Newenham Abbey, in the County of Devon, by James
Davidson. London and Exeter. 1843.

VOL. IX. Z

362 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

^dcor^ Henr T: Mabit. Habenf 1 tenendf eid Abbi *^ succ
8ui.sT:ecctio sue pdcc do pdcis Henri MabitTihed ipius Mabit
impp Keddeiulo indo pann vnu par albar& Cyrothecar^^ ad
Natitate sci J oh Baptc p omi ?uico 1 exaccone. Et pdci
Henr "I Mabit 1 hed ipius Mabit War ^dco Abfci Ti succ suis
T: ecetie sue pdce pdcam tfram cu ptifi p pdcm suic cont**"
omes hoies impp. Et p he rec war fine Ti coneordia Idem
Abbs dedit pdcis Henr "I Mabil Triginla M^'rcas argnti.

Feet of Fines, Devon. Henry III. No. 446.

202. The next is the abridgment of John Prince (the
author of " The Worthies of Devon," who was born in the
liouse at Newenham Abbey,) of the account of the ceremonies
attending the laying the foundation stone of the church.
Prince heads his abstracts, —

{^Cartce aequentes oh nimia prolixitate abreviunter p J. P.]

A' gratie 1254 Idfis iSeptem. positus est primus Lapis
super Fundamentu Ecte B^*^ Marie de Nyweham a ven®^ viro
Dno Kcginaldo de Moun Fundatore ejusd abbathie; qui etia
tres Petras posuit, cruce signatas ; et quartam petram posuit
Dnus Wittmus de Moun frater dicti Rcginaldi ; Quinta petra
posuit Dhus Wymondus de Ralegh miles; et in secundo
Anno postea Dhus de iSmaleridge. Posite sunt he quinque
petre in lionorc s*^ Trinita? et b*® Marie Virginis et oium
Sanctoru, p^'sen? tunc Dho Heiu'ico tunc Abbate et omni
Conventu.— (Add. MSS. 28,649, p. 370.)

203. The date given in the following copy of the deed of
Reginald de Mohun, directing that his body should be buried
before the high altar in the Abbey Church of Newenham, is
different from that in tlie copy referred to by Davidson, and
it appears to vary in other pai'ticulars. — See Davidson, p. 35.

Oibus s**" Matris Ecte filijs &c. Regin de Moun Miles Dnus
de Dunsterre Salu? in Dno Sempiter. Affectione qua nos
jjQyCtia versus Monasteriu de Nyweham Exoii DiooeS quia
nostra existit funda? Abtem et Monachos Ord. Ois?. ibide
Deo et Gloriose virg Marie famulantibus ex devotione gerimus

^sentibus, declaramus, volentes Corpus nostra, cu ab eod

Anima fuerit separata, in Ecta de Nyweha ante majus altare
honoritice sepeliend legamus, et insuper expresse concedentes
qd ubicuq^ et quocunq^ decesserim preterqua in Terra sanota
p Heredes [vel] Alios Amicos Execu? nostros Corpus nrum
apud Nyweham Sepeliend deferatur. alioqui liceat memorato
Abti et Monachis qui p tempore in dioto Monasterio existunt

NEWENHAM ABBEY. 363

corpus nrum p se vel p certos nuntios ad hoc specialiter
Deputatos requirere et apud Nyweha deferre, vt p aliquos
Amicoru firorum alibi (qd absit) humatu esset. In cujus rei
testimofi Sigillu meuin apposuimus. Hijs Test Dno Witto de
Moun, Wimondo de Ralegh, Grervasio de Horton tunc vicecom
Devon, Johe Arondell, Warino de Ralegh Militibus ; Witto
de Bray, Reginald© de Bath, Grilb. de Castello, Rado de
Monte Sorell, Rico de Membyry, Ada Hunt et alijs. Da?
apud Dunstor iiij Kal. Jul. A« D. 1255.— Ibid. p. 423.

204. The record of the death of the founder follows : —

A^ J)\ 1257. 13 Kal. Feb. die Dominica in festo §toru
Fabiani et Sebastiani Reginaldus de Moun Dnus de Dun-
storre et Fundator Abbathie de Nyweham via universe Carnis
ingressus est apud Torr in Com Devon. — Ibid. p. 371.

205. The kindness of Mr. J. M. Davidson, the son of the
historian of Newenham, enables me to print a complete copy
of the monkish rhymes in praise of Bishop Bronescombe
with the original Latin extended.

Plus de viro referam
Qualiter et Nyweham
Fovet et decorat

Prout vobis dicere

Possum necnon pandere
Plurimum honorat.

Ibi multum laboravit

Et thesauros erogavit

Eorum iaboribus

Quod nunc patet et patebit
Gaudet homo que gaudebit

Futuris temporibus.

Primo sex altaria
Per sua donaria
Ibidem levavit

Quse de Dei giatia

Manu sua propria
Post et dedicavit.

Ex his autem senis aris
Pars habet aquilonarie
Ternas in basilica.

Quorum sancto Gabrieli

Cunctis angelisque caeli
Dedicatur unlca.
Z2

364 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON,

Thomae magistri secunda
Cujus luxit vita munda
Cunctisque martyribus

Qui vi crucis triumphalis
Caput hortis infemalis
Trivarunt sub pedibus.

Sanctae quoque Katerinse

Et virginibusque sine

Virili concubitu

Ara tertia sancitur
Illis eis et largitur

Laus devoto spiritu.

Alia? quidem tres anc

Latffi nunc ad angulare

Locis stant dividuis

Quarum prima dcdicatur
Johanni qui plus amatur

In Dei discipulis.

liucsdy sanctoque Matthaeo,
Et ei quern sign at leo,
Cunctis et apostolis,

Quos gens Christianae legis
Jussis poena summi Regis
Habct pro didasculis.

Annae secundaque piae,
Matri scilicet Mariae,
Sanctisque conjugibus

Qui per nuptialem vitam
Aulam coeli concupitam
Habent pro laboribus.

In honore Nicholai
Preca leni qui vult tralii
Ad opem merentium

Omniumque confessorum
Qui fragrarunt in amorem
Stat altare tertium.

Multa post haec fecit ibi,

O tu lector, quae non tibi

Modo recitantur ;

Dicant hi de Nyweham
Qui per Dei gratiam

Inde jam laetantur.

NEWENHAM ABBEY. 365

Igitur vos Sancti Dei

Subvenite, precor, ei

Implorantes veniam

Qui nos tantus sit honore

Et pro Christo sic labore ^

In domo de Nyweham.

Bine vos qui de Nyweham
Estis ut memoriam
Praesulis habendo

Deprecor ne taceat

Vox laudis sed valeat
Gratias agendo.

Orantes cum credulis
Pro salute preesulis
Vos qui via honorat

Germinat ut lilium

Ante Dei filium
Pro quo sic laborat.

Pro Waltero confessore
Mentis visu cordis ore
Bogatis, carissimi.

Ut in die mortis dirae

Hunc dignetur custodire
Filius altissimi. Amen.

206. The following is the agreement with William de
Staunton, permitting the monks to take stone from his quarry
of Staimton, which was situated, it is stated, between the
quarry of the monks of Ford and the grantor's arable land.

Oibus x^ fid Ssen Script visur vel Auditur Witts fit Witti de
Stauton mit salut. Nov®*^ me dedisse et concesS Deo et b*®
Marie et fabrice Ecte in honore eorund apud Nyweham incepte
et Monachis ejusd Loci una Acram de Quarrarea mea de Staun-
ton jacente inter Quarraria Monachoru de Forda et ?ram
mea arabilem, et se extendent ab oriente Longitudine 16
pticaru, et in Latitud versus Austru 8 pticaru et adeo pro-
fimde sicut melius videretur expedire. Coneessi etia p me
dictis Monachis et ministris qd hafe Liberu et idoneu ingresS
et egress p terram meam cii Carro et Carreta ad petru Ca-
riand &c. Pro hac ante donatione et concessione dedere mihi
Abbas et Convent de Nyweham septe marcas sterling prema-
nibus &0. In cujus rei testim p®senti Scripto sigillu meu
apposui. Testibus Dno Henr de Aulton, Dno Andrea Reo

366 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

tore Ecte de Staunton Rofeto de Staunton fre ejus Bog^o de
La Breche, Dno Hug tunc Priore de Newham et alijs. Da?
mense Apr A^ D^. 1279.— (Add. MSS. 28,649, p. 370.)

207.^ The next document is of some interest. It is the
record of a dispute between the Abbot of St MichaePs
Mount, — not the Cornish, but the French Abbey, that of
St. Michael ^^ in periculo Marisj*^ — and the Abbot of Newen-
ham, as to rendering " secta " in respect of land in the manor
of Yarcombe in the hundred of Axminster. The verdict of
the jury was in favour of the French abbot. William de
Saham, one of the justices itinerant, was a judge of the Court
of King's Bench. William de Giselham, whose name often
appears in the legal records, was the King's advocate, the
names of Attorney and Solicitor-General not having been
adoj)ted until the reign of Edward IV. In 1229 G-iselham
was appointed one of the Judges of the Common Pleas.*

Ptita de Juratis T: Assisis Coram SaJam de Boffi T; Sociis
suis Justiciar ItiSantib} Apud Exon In Com Devon In
Octab Sci Martini Anno Eegni Reg Edwardi fit Reg Henr
Nono Incipiente Decimo. Boylund.

jf Abbas sci Michis in picto mar sum fuit ad respond Abbi
de Neweham de ptito qd fac sectam ad hundrm suum de Ax-
menystre q^m ad illud face debet T:c Et undo dicit gd quidani
GaJfrs ^dec suus fiiit ses de pdca secta p man^ cuj^dam
Thurstani Abbis de Monte sci Michis in picto mar pdec ^dci
Abbis de Ma8io de Yartekumbe ut de tribus sept in tres sept
ut de feodo T: Jure tpe pacis tpe Dni H Reg pats Dni Reg
nuc capiendo inde explec ad valenc T:c Et qd tale sit Jus T;c
off^t Et Abbas p Atorn suu ven Et defend Jus suu T: seisi^m
pdci Galfri pdec Ic Et totulc. Et pofi se in magnam assi^m
Dni Reg Et pef rec fieri ut"* ipe maj Jus ht tenendi
pdcm maSiu suu de Yartekumbe absq^ hoc qd aliq^m s^m ei
faciat p eodm ad hundredu ^dci Abbis de Axemenystre sic
tenet An idm Abbas de Neweh^ii fendi pdcam sectam de
tTbus sep?s in tres septis Tie. Et off^t Dno Regi dimid maro
p hnda mcoe de tpe Et Recipit' Ic. Et Witts de RadleglS.
Rads de Done. Rics CoflFyn T: Rics de Hydon qHuor milites
ven Ti eligut istos scitt Ricm de Hydon. Wiltm de Radlegh.
Radm de Done Ricm Coffyn Hugone de Radlegb Wimn
de Albemarle. Henr de Radlegh Johem de Valle Torta
de Clist Witm Punchardon. Radm fit Rici Warinum de
sicca viH Johem Punchardon Michem Trenchard Ro£um

* Fobs, Judges of England, p. 301.

NBWENHAM ABBEY. 367

fit Pagani Jotim de Umftnivyt ^ Wiltm le Prouz, qui dnt
sup sacrm suu qd pd£us Abbas de Monte sci Mictiis in picto
mar maj^ Jus ht tenendi pdcm mafliu de Yattecombe absq^
pdca secta faciend ad hundrm ^dci Abbis de Axemynstre
de tribus septis in tres septim sic tenet q* pdcs Abbas de
Neweh'^m tindi pdcam sectam ad hundrm suu pdcm de ?bus
sep? in tres sep? Et I^o conS est qd Abbas de Monte sci
Mictiis in picto max T: succ sui teneat pdcm MaSiu de Yatte-
combe absqj pdca secta faciend ad hundrm pdcm q^ete de
p'dco Abbe de Neweh^m T: succ suis inppet Et Abbas de
Neweh^m in mia Et Wilts de Gyselh*m appon clam p dno
Eege.

Assize Roll Devon 1 1 Memb : 13-d.

208. In 1301-2 at the Cornish Assize at Launceston the
Abbot was called upon to show by what authority he claimed
to hold the hundred and bailiwick of Stratton. This is re-
ferred to by Davidson, and I give the original entry from the
Assize Roll.

Placita de Jur T: assiS • • apud Lanceneton In Com Cor-
nub In Octab sci Mictiis Anno regni Regis Edwardi filij
Regis Henr Tricesimo.

Jl' Abbas de Niwenham sum fait ad respond dno Regi quo
waranto clamat tire hundredum T: ballivam defeodo sine aliquo
dando de hundredo de Stratton. Et Abbs per attorn suu
ven Et dicit qd ipe Ti eius pdecessores sui a tempore quo no
exstat memoria habuerunt pdcam ballivam ^ ea vsi faerut
hucusque absq^ aliqua interrupcoe. Et de hoc ponit se super
patriam. Et Joh de Mut# * simitr In hundro nichil clamat.
Ideo rem Regi. Jur quo ad ballivam j^dcam dicunt sup
sacrm suu qd ^dcus Abbas % omes predec sui a tempo fan-
dacois Abbathie sue pdce Ti omes alij qui MaSium de Jforton
tenuerunt ante fandacoem jidcam huerunt baUivam pdcam
T:c Ideo pdcus Abbas inde sine die salvo T:c.

Assize Roll. 1 1. m. 37.

209. The next, from the De Banco Roll, date 1317, refers

♦ JoK'nes de Mutfordy in other Pleas — q^d setpiUvr pro Re.ge.

368 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

to a claim by the Abbey against William (Jel, chaplain, for
the payment of £20 due from him.

Ptita apud Westm coram Wills de Beresford T; sooiis suis
Justic Dhi Beg de Banco Termino Fasch anno regni Regis
E. filii Regis E. decimo.

Do tribus septim Fascll.

Jf Esson AHbtis de Nywynh"m op. se iiij. die versus Witto
Gel Capellanu de ptito qd reddat ei viginti libr quas ei debet
Ti injuste detinet Ic Et ipe no ven Et pceptu ftdt vie qd sum
eu T:c Et vie nich inde fecit set mand qd nicil feet Ic Et
testatu est hie qd satis het in code Com tuo T:c f^o sicut pus
pceptu est vie qd sum eu Sd sit hie a die Sci Mictlis in xv
dies Tie. De Banco Roll, Easter, 10 Edw. 11.

210. The next, 20 Edw. II. from the Pole Collections,
refers to the gift of the Tyntens, of lands in Shapwick to the
Abbey. See Davidson, p. 71.

Oibus X*^ fidel. &c. Frater Johes de Tynten Abbas de
Neweham et ejus Loci convent ex una pte et Alicia de
Tynten Dna de Colury (?) et Johes Tynten mit fil. ejus ex
alt pte de terris in Shapwick in Man de Axmister D. Daf.
A. R. R. E. fil. R. E. 20, p. 56. Add. MSS. (B. M.) p. 381.

211. I give the next to preserve the names of the parties
and of the witnesses. It is from the same source as the last.
The Abbot is Walter de la Houe, the sixteenth abbot.

Sci ant &c. qd Ego Henrieus de la Ford persona Eccles. de
Meriet * dedi &c. Johi de Carru mil. omnes ter meas quas habui
in La Moore in pochia de Loueputt. In cujus test. (SC. Sigillu
meu apposui Test. D^° Walt Abbe de Newham Jofee Francois
Willo Uphey Johe de Greneway Dat apud Nyweham 27
E. 3.— Ibid. p. 381.

212. The next entry, from the De Banco Roll, relates to
proceedings taken against Thomas Morton, a defaulting col-
lector of the Abbey, who did not appear, and against whom
judgment was given.

Waltus atte Hone Abbas de Nyweh""m p Wilim de EUe-
worth att suu op. se iiij. die vsus Thorn de Morton de ptito
qd reddat ei ronabilem compotu suu de tempo quo ftdt recep-
tor denar ipius Abbis T: Johis de Graytyngtoii nup Abftis ae
Nyweham pdecessoris pdci Abbis T:c JEt ipe no veil Et peec

♦ Probably Merriott, co. Somerset.

NEWENHAM ABBEY. 369

fuit VIC qd distr eu T:c Et vie modo mand qd nich het T:c I^o
prec est vie qd cap eu T:c Et salus T:c Ita qd heat corpus
eius hie in Octah see Trinitat p Justic Ic Et vfi Ic Ad que
die vie no misit bre lo sic p*us prec est vie qd cap eu siT:c Et
saluo T:c Ita qd heat corpus eius hie in Octah sci Michis p
Justic T:c.— De Banco Eoll, Easier, 17 Edw. III. Memb. 18 d.

213. A Mayor of Exeter is mentioned in the following
entry relating to another debtor.

Preceptu fuit vie qd corpus Henr de Lacy de com suo
si laicus esse? capet et in p^sona Regf saluo custodiri fac donee
Abbi de Nyweh^m de q^decim libr plene satisfac quas ^dcus
Henr p^mo die fiFebruar anno regni dni Regf nuc Angt q^nto-
decimo cora Henr de Hughetoii nup maiore ciuital Exofi T:
Robto de Lucy tuc ctico ad recogn debitors apud Exofi acci-
piend deputal recogn se debere j/dco Abbi et quas ei soluisse
debuit ad fm sci Michis Archangeli tiic px sequen et eas ei
nodu T:c Et qualir T:c scire fac hie ad buc die soil? a die Pasche
in XV dies T:c Et vie modo mand qd cepit corpus ^dci Henr T:
illud saluo T: secur custod fac scdm tenor e bris T:c I^o pdcus
Abbas heat inde bre p statu? T:c Et qualir T:c vie scire fac hie
in Octab sci Michis T:c Et vn T:c.— Ibid. Memb. 49.

214. Walter Bourdenile had neglected to furnish a proper
account, and proceedings were taken against him.

Waltus Abbas de Nyweham p Wittm de EUeworth at? suu
op. se iiij. die 9sus Wal?m Bourdenyle de piito qd 3*edd ei
ronabile compotu suu de tempo quo fiiit receptor denar Johis
nup Abbis de Nyweham ^decessoris ipius Wal?i nuc Abbis de
Nyweham T:c Et ipe no ven Etprec fuit vie qd cap eu T:c Et
vie modo mand qd no est inuent^ Tic Po sic p*us prec est vie
qd cap eu si T:c Et saluo T:c Ita qd heat corpus eius hie a die
see Tnitatis in xv dies p Justic T:c Et vie sit T:c. — Ibid. Memb.
161 d.

215. Thomas Morton turns up again the following year
[see 212], and Robert Cayphas was called upon to answer for
the like neglects as Morton.

Wal?us atte Hone Abbas de Nyweham p Wiltm de EUe-
worth bH suu op. se iiij die vsus Thorn de Morton de ptito qd
redd ei ronabilem compotu suu de tempo quo fuit receptor
denar ipius Abbis T: Johis de Gayhrngton nup Abbis de
Nyweham ^decessorj ^dci Abbis T:c. Et ipe no veil pc fuit vie
qd cap eum si T:c. Et vie modo mand qd no est inuent^ Ic I^o

370 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

sicut prius pc est vie qd cap eu si l:c. Et saluo ^c Ita qd tSeat
corpus eius hie in Octaft §ci Michis '^c. — Ibid. Eiaster, 18
Edw. III. Memb. 46.

Wal?us Abbas de Nyweham p Wiltm de EUeworth atf suii
op. se iiij. die vsus Rob^m Cayphas de piito qd reddat ei
ronabile eompotii suu de tempe quo fuit receptor denar ipios
Abbis T:c Et ipe no veii Et prec fiiit vie qd capet eu T;c Et vie
modo mand qd no est inuentus T:c iPo sic p*us prec est vie qd
cap eu si ^c Et saluo ^c Ita qd heat corpus eius hio a die sci
Michis in xv dies T:c Et vie sic'^c. — Ibid. Memb. 134.

216. William Abraham, in 1343, was charged with stealing
hay and rushes, and committing other depredations, and did
not appear to defend himself.

Abbas de Nyweham p Wiltm de EUeworth at? suu op. se
iiij. die vsus Wiltm Abraham de ptito q"l:e vi % armis clanS
ipius Abbis apud Axemynstre fregit T: fenu ^ ruscos ad valenc
quadrag libr ibidem iniienta cepit T: asptauit ^ alia enormia ei
intulit ad g"ue damjmu ipius Abbis Ti cent* pace T:c Et ipe no
vefi Et sic prius prec fuit vie qd cap eii T:c Et vie modo mand
qd no est inuent^ T:c I^o sic plur prec est vie qd cap eu si Ic
Et saluo T:c Ita qd heat corpus eius hie in Octabis sci Miohis
%c Et vie sic Tic.— Ibid. Memb. 46 d.

217. The next is a complaint against the Convent. John
at Sloo asserts that the Abbot and John Sangere had deprived
him of forty sheep, of the value of one hundred shillings.

Ad hue de Octab sci Hillar.

Jf Johes atte Sloo op se iiij*^ die vsus Walftn Abbbn de
Nyweham T: Johem Sangere de ptito quare vi ^ armis qua-
draginta oves ipius Johis atte Sloo precij Centu solidor& apud
Rouerigge inventas ceperunt T: abduxerunt T alia enormia ei
intulerut ad grave dampnu ipius Johis atte Sloo Ti cont^ pacem
RegT:c Et ipi non veh Et prec fuit vie qd disix eosT:c Et vie
modo mand qd Sdcus Abbas distr p car ad valenc duoden
denar Et m p Johem Scot et Henr Dare Po ipi in mia Et
sicut prius prec est vie qd distr eii p omes tras ^c Et qd de
exitT:c Et qd heat corpus eius hie a die Pasche in xv cues p
JusticT:c Et de ^dco Johe Sangere mand vie qd nichil Iket T;c
1^0 prec est vie qd capiat eu si T:c Et salvo T:c Ita qd heat
corpus eiiis hie ad pfatii rmin T:c Et vii T:c. — De Banco Roll,
Hilary, 26 Edw. III. m. 21.

NEWENHAM ABBEY. 371

218. In the next the grievance is somewhat similar, but
the Abbot is plaintiff, not defendant.

jf Abbas de Nyweham p Johem de Cruk atf suu op. se iiij*®
die vsus Rogm de Cabus de Lym de ptito quare vi T: armis
ducentos multones ipius Abbtis precij viginti libra apud
Swapwyk inventos cepit T: abduxit T: alia enormia ei intulit ad
grave dampnu ipius Abbtis T: cent* pacem Reg T:c Et ipe non
vefi Et sicut plur prec fuit vie qd capet eT: si T:c Et salvo "Ic
Ita qd heret corpus eius hie ad hunc diem scitt in octabis sci
hillar T:c E? vie modo mand qd non est inventus T:c nee aliquid
het T:c Po prec est vie qd exigi fac eii de Com in Com
quousq^ scdm legem T: con§ T:c vtlaget* si non compujit Et si
'tc tuc eu cap T: salvo T:c Ita qd heat corpus eius hie in Octabis
sci Michis T:c Et vnde T:c. — Ibid. m. 41.

219. Here William Gilemyn is a defaulter in his accounts,
and does not appear to justify himself.

jf Johes Abbas de Nyweham p Johem de Chudd at? suu
op. se iiij. die versus Wittm Gilemyn de ptito qd reddat ei
ronabile compotu suu de tempo quo fuit receptor denar
Robti de Pebbesbury quoda Abbatis de Niweham pdecessoris
p^dci Johis Abbtis T:c Et ipse no venit et fuit attach p Wiitm
de Trenant T: Ricm de Trenant lo ipi in inia Et peep? est
vie qd distr eum p ofhes terr T:c Et qd de exitt T:c Et qd
heat corpus eius hie In Octabis sci hillar T:c — Ibid M. 33.

220. William de Stamford, the executor of the will of
Simon of Farham, sues the Abbot on behalf of himself and
his co-executors for £12 stated to be due from the former to
the estate.

jf Witts de Staunforcl exec tesfi Simonis de ffarnam p
Thorn PH at? suii op. se iiij*° die vsus Abbem de Nywenham
de ptito qd reddat ei T: Johi Descures Rado de Bereford %
Witto Dunmuire coexec pdci Witti de Staunford duodecim
libr quas ei iniuste detinet ^c Et ipe non vefi Et huit diem
nuc hie posstq^^m compuit in Cur hie T: cepit inde diem ^ce
pciu T:c lo prec est vie qd distr eum p oes ?r T:c Et qd
heat corp^ ei^ hie in octabis Pur be Marie T:c. Et quia
pdci Johes Radus T: Witts Dunmuire ad pxm diem compuerut
hie T: modo non secuntur T:c lo pdcus Witts de Staunford
sequat^ sine T:c— Ibid. M. 337.

221. The next refers to another defaulting collector of some
of the revenues of the Abbey.

372 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

jf Abbas de Neuwenham p Jobem de Chuddelegh ail suu
op. se iiij*** die vsus WalSum de Burdevill de ptito qd redd ei
ronabilem compotu suu de tempe quo ftiit receptor denarion
ipius Abbtis T:c Et ipe non vefi Et sicut plur distr p cat ad
valenc duor^ solido^ Et Man p Wal?m de Bodget % Jobem
de Kerle lo ipi in mia Et sicut plur pceptu est sic qd distr p
omes ?r T:c Et qd de exit T:c Et qd heat corpus eius hie a
die Pasche in xv dies T:c Et vic*^ sit T:c — Idem. m. 263 d.

222. In 1366-7 Bichard Branescombe, the Abbot, com-
menced proceedings against several persons for entering his
land at Newenham and cutting down and carrying away trees
of the value of £20, and against Wilham Constance for
cutting down growing trees at Clocombe [ Valor Clokham]
and digging stone at Foxhole.

jf Abbas de Ny wenham p Johem Prestecote atf suu op. se
iiij*® die vsus Robm Strange Jofeem ffowel Johem Alhot
Wal?m West Wittm Bertelot WiHm. Conyng senior MturPiam
Hayward Mar^iam Belle Johem South Bogm Diegher W iihn
Hembury Jun Wittm Honibury senior Jofeem Dulymere
Wittm Purs ad Pratenesse Johem Toterigge T; Wallm
Toterigge de ptito quare ipi simul cii Witto Constance vi T;
armis clausu ipius Abbis apud Nywenham Park fregWt T;
arbores suas ad valenc viginti libraj ibidem nup crescent
succiderunt % asportaverunt ^ alia enormia ei intulerunt ad
g^ve dampnu ipius Abbis T: contra pacem Reg T:c Et ipi non
von Et sicut plur prec fuit vie qd capet eos si T:c Et salvo T;c
Ita qd beret corpa eo^ hie ad hunc diem scitt a die sci hillu^
in XV dies T:c Et vie mode mand qd non sunt inven? 1c Id
prec est vie qd eos de Com in Com quosq^ T:c ofnes pter pdce
Marg^ia % Marg^ia vtlagent^* T: pdce Mar§ia ^ Mar^ia wai-
vient^s si non T:c Et si T:c tmic eos capiat Et salvo T;c Ita
qd beat corpa eoj hie a die sci Micbis in xv dies Et vn *lc —
Ibid. 41 Edw. III. Hilary. M. 198.

jf Abbas de Newenham p Jobem Prestecote atf suu op. se
iiij*° die vsus Wittm Constance de ptito quare vi *l armis
clausu ipius Abbis apud Clocombe freg T: arbores suas ibidem
nup crescentes succidit ^ in quarrera sua apud ffoxhull fodit
T: petras inde prectas ac arbores pdcas ad Valencia deoem
libra* cepit % asportavit T: alia enormia T;c Et ipe non vefi
Et pc fuit vie qd distr eu T:c Et vie mode mand qd nichU bet
T:c lo pc est vie qd capiat eu si T^c Et salvo T:c Ita qd heat
corpus eius hie a die Pasche in vnu Mensem p Justic ^c. —
Ibid. M. 232 d.

NEWENHAM ABBEY. 373

223. In 1394, the Abbot, John Leggas, sued William, the
Vicar of Axminster, for intruding upon his free warren at
Axminster without licence, and taking fish, hares, rabbits,
pheasants, and partridges.

Jf Abbas de Newenham p att suu op. se iiij*^ die vsus
Wittm vicar ecctie de Axmynstre Wiftm fit Johis Toker de
Cleyhill % Johem Blakeford de ptito quare vi T: armis libam
warenna ipius Abbis apud Axmynstre intraver T: in ea sine
licencia T: voluntate sua fiigaver % in sepali piscaria sua ibid
piscati fuer T: pisce inde ad Valencia viginti libraj ac lepores
cuniclos phasianos % pdrices de warenna pdca cepunt % aspor-
taver T: alia enormia T:c % cont* pacem Regis T:c Et ipi non
vefi Et prec fuit vie qd attach eos Et vie modo mand qd
nichil hent lo prec est vie qd capiat eos si T:c Ita qd heat
corpora eoi hie a die Pasche in xv dies T:c ad quem diem vie
non mis bre Id sicut prius capiant*® qd sint hie in Octab sci
Michis.--De Banco Roll 18 Ric. II. Hilary M. 46d.

224. The following are records of similar proceedings to
those already mentioned : —

jf Abbas de Newenham p Johem Dennyng att suu op. es
iiij^° die vsus Rog^um Carter cticum de ptito quare vi % armis
clausu ipius Abbis apud Newenham fregit et arbores suas
ibm nup crescentes ad valenc decem librae succidit % aspor-
tavit T: blada % herbam sua ibidem nup crescencia ad valenc
Centu solidoa cu quibusda av'ijs depastus fuit conculcavit T:
consumpsitT: alia enormia T:c ad grave dampnii T:c et cent*
pacem Regis T:c Et ipe non ven Et prec fuit vie qd capet eu
Et vie modo mand qd non est inventus T:c Id sicut prius prec
est vie qd capiat eu si T:c Et salvo T:c Ita qd heat corpus eius
hie a die Pasche in tres septimanas T:c. — Ibid. M. 202d.

jf Witts Lange de Axmynstre p Thomam Brokhampton at?
suu op. se iiij^ die 9sus Abbm de Newenham de ptito qd
redda? ei decem libras Et vsus Johem Ryde de Colyford de
ptito qd reddat ei centum solidos quos ei debent T: iniuste
detinent T:c Et ipi non ven Et sufh Tic Judm attach qd sint
hie a die Pasche in tres septimanas T:c. — Ibid. M. 217d.

225. The next appears to be a record of the firesh proceed-
ings in the protracted litigation between Thomas Carew, on
the death of Robert Grymeston in 1401, and the Convent, with
respect to the right of presentation to the Church of Luppit.
See Davidson, p. 75 et seg.

374 THE CISTEROIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

jf Thomas Carreu Chivaler p attorn suu op se iiij*** die
vflus Jotiem Abbein de Nyweliam T: Vincencium atte Hille
Capettin de ptito qd pinittant ipm presentare idoneam psonam
ad ecctiaiii de Lovepitto que vacat T; ad suam spectat dona-
coem Ic Et ipi noii ven Et huerunt inde diem p esson suos
hie vsq^ ad huiic diem Ic l6 prec est vie qd distr eos p omes
Sraslc Et quod heat corpa eox liic in Octab sci Mictlisl;c. —
De Banco Uoll 1 Henry IV. Trinity. M. 71d.

226. Tlie following year we have some further entries. In
the second Thomas Oarew is still pursuing his action against
tlie Convent. His proceedings were ultimately unsuccessfiiL

jf Jacobus Chuddelegh Miles p attorn suu op. se iiij^ die
vsus llicm Abbeni de Dunkeswell ^ Jobem Abfeeni de Ny-
wenham de ph'to qd vPa eof reddat ei viginti Hbras quas ei
debet T: iniuste detinet tc Et ipe non ven Et prec ftiit vie
qd Attach eos T:c Et vie modo mand quod vSq^ eox Attack
est p Johem Holme T: Thomam fforster I6 ipi in mia T:c
Et prec est vie qd distr eos p omnes tras T:c Et qd de exif
T:c Et qd heat corpa eox hie A de sci Micbis in xv dies T:c —
De Banco Roll, 2 Henry IV. Trinity. M. 176 d.

jf Jui*^ int Thomam Oarreu Chivaler quer T: Johem Abbem
de Nyweham de ptito quare impedit ponit"" in rei^oin hio
visq^ a die sci Michis in xv dies Nisi Justic dni Regis ad
assias in Com pdco capiend assign p formam statuti T;c die
venSis px post fm Sci Jacobi Aj)li apud Exoii prius ventint p
defcu Jur quia nult ven Id vie heat corpa T:c. — ^Ibid. IL
3l9d.

227. An account of a daring deed is preserved in the next
extract from the De Banco Roll. Thomas Usher and others
appear to have taken the Abbot, Leonard Houndalre, prisoner
and carried him from Newenham to Bykele, and also detained
his goods and chattels to the value of £40. The defendants
did not put in an appearance.

Jf Abbas de Nywenham p attorn suu op. se iiij*® die vsus
Thorn Ussher Ricm Tryst ^ Radm Paym de Cohnpton de
ptito quare ipi siml: cu Johe Prentys de Honyton Beginaldo
Baker de Bradenynche T: Johe Vautard de Clyst vi % armis
ipm Abfetem apud Nywenham ceperunt T: ipm abinde us^
Bykele duxerunt % ipm imprisonaverunt T: male traotaverunt
T: ipm sic in prisona ihm quoiisq^ idem Abbas finem p deoem
libras p delibacone sua henda cu pfa¥ Thoma Bioo JEtado
Johe Reginaldo 1: Johe fecisset detinuerunt % bona % oatalla

NEWBNHAM ABBEY. 375

sua ad valenc quadraginta libra* apud pdcam villam de
Nywenham inventa ceperunt T: asportaverunt Et alia enor-
mia T:c ad g"'ve dampnu T:c Et cont* pacem Reg(* T:c Et
ipi non ven Et sicut plur prec fuit vie qd capet eos T:c Et
vie modo mand qd non sunt inventi T:c Id sicut plur capiant^
Ita qd sint hie a die sci Michis in xv dies p justic T^c. — De
Banco Roll, 5 Henry IV. Trinity. M. 307.

228. The following relate to other legal proceedings, and
sufficiently describe tliemselves. The third shows that the
Abbot was a receiver for the Prince of Wales, probably of
the revenues of the Duchy of Cornwall.

jf Abbas de Nywenham p attorn suu op. se iiij**^ die vsus
Ricm Trist de piito quare cum de coi consilio regni Reg
Angt pvisum sit qd non liceat alicui vastum vendicoem seu
destruccoem face de tris domib} boscls seu gardinis sibi
dimissis ad ?min vite vel annoi idem Ricus de domib} boscis
T; gardinis in Tuddeheys que Ricus Excestre nup Abbas de
Nywenham pdecessor pdci nunc Abbis pfato Rico dimisit ad
tmin anno& fecit vastum vendicoem ^ destruccoem ad ei-
hedacoem ecciie ipius Abbtis be Marie de Nywenham T: cent""
forma pvisionis pdce Et ipe non ven Et attach est p Johem
Mey % Ricm Mason I'o ipi in mia Et prec est vie qd distr
eu p ofhes fras T:c Et qd de exit T^c Et qd heat corpus eius
hie a die sci Michis in vnii Mensem T:c. — De Banco Roll,
8 Hen. IV. Trinity. M. 79.

jf Johes Palmer de Bry(h)ort p attorn suu op. se liij^ die
9sus Leonardu Abbem de Newenham de ptito quod reddat ei
quadraginta solidos Et vsus Aliciam que fuit vx Jotiis Cole
de Southmoltofi de ptito qd reddat ei decem marcas Et vsus
Stephm Burdescombe de ptito qd reddat ei quadraginta soli-
dos quos ei debent T: iniuste detinent Et ipi non ven Et
prec fuit vie qd sum eos T:c Et vie mand qd pdcus Abbas
sum est Judm attach qd sit hie in Octabis sci Michis Et de
^dcis Alicia T: Stepho mand vie qd nichil hent T:c I'o
capiant"" qd sunt hie ad pfa? tmin p Justic T;c ad quem vie
non mis bre I'o pdcus Abbas sicut prius et ^dei Alicia T;
Stephus sicut prius [to Hil. then to Easter.] — Ibid. M. 433 d.

jf Henr Princeps Wait p attorn suu op. se iiij*® die 9su8
Abbem de Newenham de piito qd reddat ei ronabilem compotu
suu de tempore quo fuit receptor denaf ipius Principis Et
ipe non ven Et sum l;c Judm attach qd sit hio a die sci
Michis in tres sepHas T;c. — Ibid. M. 527 d.

376 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

jf Jur"' int Johem Calmadya in ppria psona sua quer et
Leonardu Abfeem de Neweham de piito tf^nsgf ponit*^ in
respcm coram Dno Rege vsq^ in Cystine sci Jobis Bapfe
vbieuq^ T:c p defcu Jur Quia nullas T:c To vie heat corpaHc
Idem dies da? est ptibi pdcis T:c.

jf Jur"^ in? Ricm Calmadya in ppria psona sua quer' ©t
Leonardu Abbem de Neweham Miehm the Abbotes servant of
Neweliam T: Tliomam the Abbotes servant of Neweham de
ptito t"^nsgr poit"" in respcm coram Dno Rege vocy in C*^stino
sci Johis Bap?e vbicuq^ T:c p defcu Jur Quia nmlufi %c To
vie heat corp Ic Idem dies datus est ptib} pdcis T;c. — Coram
Rege Roll. Easter, 11 Henry IV. M, 8d.

If Abbas de Newenham qui tam p dno Rege Q*to p se ipo
sequit"" p att suii op. se iiij*** die Vsus Johem Colewille de
ptito contemptus T: t""nsgr cont"^ forma statuti de Svientib}
nup editi ct ipe non ven et pceptum fiiit vie qd capet eu et
vie retorii qd ipe non est invent^ T^c I'o f/ceptu est vie qd
Exigi fac eu de Com in Com quousq^ T:c vtlaget*^ si non 1c et
si T:c tunc eum capiat Et salvo T^c Ita qd heat corpus eins
cora dno Rege in Crastino Pur he Marie vbicuq^ T:c Et vnde
a die Pasche in xv dies. — Ibid. M. 8d.

229. Tlio first of the last three documents I am able to
quote shows that the Abbey had property upon the water as
well as on the land, the Abbot of Abbotsbury, in the county of
Dorset, and others, being charged with having taken a ship
the property of the Monks of Newenham. Nicholas Wyse-
beche, the Abbot, appeared at Exeter in person to support the
complaint.

(f Nichus Abbas de Nyweham in ppria psona sua op. se
iiij^° die v^sus Rohtm Abhem de Abbotysbury in CoSl DorS
Radm Cokwyll de Abbotysbury in pdco Com Dorg yoman
Johem Walsne de Dorchester in eodem Com DorS yoman
Ricm Hille de Waymouth in pdco Com DorS yoman "Wiflm
Sandwyche dc Seton in ^dco Com Devon yoman de p ito
quare vi T: armis quandam navem ipius Nichi Abbis preoij
quadraginta librae apud Setofi inven? ceperunt T: abduxenmt
% alia enormia T:c Ad g^^ve dampnu T:c Et cont**" pace Beg
T:c Et ipi non veri Et prec fuit vie qd attach eos %c iS
vie modo mand qd quilibet eox attach est p Riem ffoys T;
Johem Gyofi I'o ipi in mia I o prec est vie qd distr eos p
omes tras T:c Et qd de exi? T^c Et qd heat corpora eof. hie
a die see Trinitatis in xv dies ^c [Further postponed to

NEWENHAM ABBEY. 377

Mich., Hil., Easter, and Mich, following.] — De Banco Roll.
6 Henry V. Easter, m. 248.

jf Nichus Abbas de Nyweham p Johem Trelay at? suii op.
se iiij*° die v^sus Wittm flrankeleyn de Seton in Com ^deo
Bocher de pKto quare vi T: armis bona T: catalla ipius Abfttis
ad valenciam centu solidox apud Bere inventa cepit T: aspor-
tavit Et alia enormia HEc ad g"'ve dampnu T:c Et cont""
pacem T:c Et ipe non ven Et sicut plur prec fuit vie qd
capet eum si T^c Et salvo T:c Ita qd heret corpus eius hlc
ad hunc diem scitt a die Pasche in xv dies Et vie mode
mand qd non est inventus T:c I'o prec est vie qd exigi fac
eum de Com in Com quousq^ T:c vtlaget"^si non T:c Et si T:c
tunc eum capiat Et salvo T:c Ita qd feeat corpus eius hie in
crastino aiai Et vnde. — Ibid. m. 269 d.

Jf Waltus CooK cticus in pp^a psona sua op se iiij*** die
vsus Nichm Abbem de Nywenham in com pdco de ptito qd
reddat ei centum solidos Et vsus Adam Geraimt de Axe-
mynstr in eodem com Husbondman T: Johannam vxlem eius
de pHto qd reddant ei centu solidos quos ei debent T: iniuste
detinent T:c Et ipi non ven Et prec fuit vie qd attach eos T:c
Et vie modo mand qd ut^q^ eoj^ attach est p Ricm Broun ^
Johem Coll I'o ipi in mia T:c Et prec est vie qd distr eos p
omes ?ras T:c Et qd de exi? T:c Et qd heat corpora eo^ hie
in Octabis see Trinitatis T:c. — Ibid. m. 271.

jf Johes Cole in ppria psona sua op se iiij*® die vsus Nichm
Abbem de Nywenham in com pdco de ptito qd reddat ei
octo libras T: duodecim solidos Et vsus Leonardu Abbem de
Clyff in com Som§ de pHto qd reddat ei octo libras T: decem
solidos Et vsus Johem Parys de Dertemouth in com Devon
mercatorem de ptito qd reddat ei octo marcas Et vsus Ricm
Worthy de Dertemouth in eodem com Devon Bocher de
ptito qd reddat ei quadraginta T; sex solidos T: octo denar Et
Vsus Johem Broun de Wyke in f)dco com Soms husbondman
[qd] reddat ei quadraginta solidos quos ei debent T: iniuste
detinent T:c Et ipi non ven Et prec fuit vie qd distr pdcos
Abbem de Nywenham T: Abbem de Clyff T: Johem Parys Et
eciam sicut prius qd capet pdcos Ricm T: Johem Broun T:c
Et vie modo mand qd v^q^ pdcoi Abbtum distr est p catalla
ad valenc quadraginta denar Et v?c^ eo^ m p Kicm Poyer
Johem Waye Johem Treysewe T; BLenricu Waye I'o ipi in
mia Et sicut prius prec est vie qd distr eos p omes ?ras T:c
Et qd de exi? T;c Et qd heat corpora eo^ hie a die see

VOL. IX. 2 A

378 THE CISTERCIAN HOITSES OF DEVOK.

Trinitatis in xv dies Et de ^dco Johe Parjrs mand vie qd
nichil hot Ic Et do pdcis Rico % Jobs Broon mand vie qd
non sunt invent T:c I'o ^dcus Jobes Parys capiat^ et eoiam
siout plur pdci Ricus Broun capiant"" Ita qd sint hie ad pfintu
Imih \c Ad que die vie non misit bre T;c I'o sicut pluf pdci
Abbes distr T:c [for Mich term, then in Hilary term all the
defendants to be here]. — Ibid. m. 329 d.

230. The arms of the Abbey were apparently those of the
founder De Mohun. The common seal was the Blessed
Virgin seated, witli tlio Holy Child, under a canopy, with
shields on each side, — one bearing the engrailed cross of
Mohun, the other the Maunche. The legend is ib. ®0^
VENC:vjb i«<!^NAJbCEIE»i SB «VraiBP(A«. Three of the
Abbot's seals are mentioned and described by Davidson,
p. 87.

231. For a description of tlie remains of the buildings I
must refer my readers to tlie History of Mr. Davidson, to
which work my paper is only supplemental. The monastic
buildings were on the south side of the church, and probably
the whole ground-plan could be traced by excavation. Of
the magnificent church, nearly three hundred feet in length,
within the walls of which the bodies of many distinguished
persons were laid, not a vestige remains above the ground,
and the other scanty remains are gradually disappearing.
The east end of the building, with the Early English triplet
light, of which Mr. Davidson gives an engraving, has now
fallen. The little stream, the invariable accompaniment of
a Cistercian abbey, sometimes overflows its banks, and washes
out &om the adjoining soil human bones, indicating the site
of the monks' cemetery. No crime of its inmates, no con-
piracy against the common weal, brought the stately house
of Newenham thus low. The pension list attests that the
abbot and his monks were honest and of good conversation,
and they and their property but shared the common fisite of
thousands as guiltless as themselves.

232. The evidence for the history of this house is full and
interesting. The cartulary and some of the original books
of the Abbey are in existence. They are referred to by
Mr. Davidson and fully described, and Dr. Oliver prints in the
appendix to his notice in the Monasticon Devoniensis some
interesting documents.

NBWENHAH AB&EY.

379

APPENDIX.

List op the Abbots of Nbwbnham.

Names.

John Godard .

Henry de Persolte, or Spersholte

John de Ponte Robert!

Geoffry de Blanchville

Hugh de Cokeswell

John de Northampton

William de Cornubia

Richard de Chichester

Richard de Pedirton

William de Fria

Richard de Pedirton, again

Ralph de Shapwick .

Robert de Pupplisbury

John de Cokiswille .

John de Geytyngton

Walter de la Hone .

Richard Branescombe

John Legga's .

Leonard Houndalre.

Nicholas Wysebeche

Trystram Crucheme

William Hunteford

John ?

John EUys

John Bmynster, alias Cabell

Richard Gyll .

Authorities.

To 1347 the chartulary
of the Abbey com-
piled in the abbacy of
Walter de la Houe.

Davidson,
Oliver's Monasticon,
the Bishops' Regis-
ters, &c., &c., are the
authorities for the
names and times of
election of the suc-
ceeding Abbots.

2Ad

THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

V. DUNKESWELL.
BT J. BROOKING BOWE, F.S.A., F.L.S.

233. Dunkeswell Abbey, one of the three Gisteroian houses,
the others being Newonham and Ford, situated within a
comparatively short distance of one another in the east of

.the county, has but a meagre history. Founded in 1201, by
the piety of William Lord Briwere or Bruere, it flourished
for nearly three hundred and fifty years.

234. In 1199 William Briwere purchased the manor of
Dunkeswell of Henry de la Pomeroy, which purchase was
confirmed by King John at York, 28th March, in the first
year of his reign. There seems however some litde confusion
here, for tlie property formerly belonged to William Fitz-
william, who was compelled by his necessities* to borrow
money of a Jew and mortgage Dunkeswell manor. It is
said that William Briwere redeemed the land from the Jew,
but the evidence offered by the confirmation charter of Sang
John above mentioned contradicts this.

235. Early in the new century the new Abbey was founded.
— Dunkewelle fundata est, say the Annals of Waverley,f and
by a deed dated at Southampton on 13th April, in the
seventh year of his reign, King John confirmed me lands
the donation of William Briwere, as well as those the gifts of
others.

236. The gifts of William Briwere were all his lands in
Doneke-well and Wolford and the advowsons of the churches
there; the abbot and convent of Ford gave their right in
Biwood; Richard de Hydon all his land in Bureheehe;
Kichard de Treminett all his land in Bautescnapp ; Wimam
de Pynn all his land in Bautescnapp ; John de Thoiiton a
ferling of land in Stenetewde ; Ivo Fitz-Allen the manor of
Sobbecumbe ; Richard de Mannesley a tenement in La
Cumba [Marlecombe] ; Thomas de Duua all his land in

* Lysons' Devon, p. 170.

f Aim. Waverleia, Ann. Moiiast. vol. ii. p. 253.

DUNKBSWELL ABBEY. 381

Uggaton, and a tenement in Codeford ; Philip de Gatesden
a ferling of land in Uggaton (this was a purchase) ; Robert
Fitzanne all his right in the tenement of Lynor and By wood;
and Ursellus Fitzwilliam his right in the same tenements.

237. In the 11th year of the succeeding monarch, Henry
III., we have a further confirmation of the possessions of the
Abbey, fi^om which we find that the founder and others had
bestowed further gifts upon the house. Besides the lands of
Dunkeswell and Wolford, Briwere had given it all his lands
in the manor of Ufculme, with the mill there, and the monks
of Ford had bestowed upon their newly settled brethren,
besides Biwood, all their lands in Boleham, Freschic, Boc-
land, Lodreford, and Hickersdon; Robert, the nephew of
Robert le Goiz, his right in Lynor, and Avicia de Dun her
land at Hoked.

238. It is easy to understand the gifts of the Cistercians of
Ford, for Dunkeswell was her daughter, the new Abbey
having been colonised by monks from the house of the founda-
tion of Adelicia de Brioniis.

239. The powerful founder selected Dunkeswell as the
place of his interment, passing by the other religious founda-
tions which owed their existence to his bounty, and there
in the year 1227, in the choir of the Abbey church, his body
was laid. It is supposed that his lady was also buried there,
for a short time since two stone coffins, covered with plain
slabs of Purbeck, were found, each containing a skeleton, one
of a man, the other of a woman. In all probability these
were the bones of Lord Briwere and his wife, thus disturbed
after a period of nearly six hundred and fifliy years. All the
bones were placed in one of the coffins and reinterred ; the
other coffin still remains above the ground, and may be seen
under the south-east wall of the present churchyard of
Dunkeswell Abbey.

240. We have but few documents illustrative of the history
of Dunkeswell. The course of its existence appears to have
been uneventfiil. We do not even know who the first abbot
was, and the names of his immediate successors are wanting,
but I am able to furnish the name of an abbot earlier than
any yet recorded. This is Richard, who in 1228 bought of
Richard de Orues three hundred and sixty-eight acres of land
in Coleton.

Hec est final concordia fca in Curia Dni Reg apd Exori
die sci Jacob Apti Anno Regn Reg Henr fit Ifeg Johis

382 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

Duodecim. Cora Thorn de Muletoii Bobto de LexintoS Bad
Musard Johe de Baioc T Jordan 01i9 Justic Itinlantib3 *l
aliis dfii Reg fidelib3 ^c ibi psentib3. In? Ric de Cnies petentc
1 Ricard Abbem de Donekf wift Tenente de Trioenf *t sexa-
ginta % octo acris ?re cu ptifi in Coletofi. Un plaoif ftiit
in?eos i ^fata Curia. Seit qa ^dcs Ric remisit 1 q*ef olamavit
de se T: tiedib^ suis Ipi Abbati T; suecessorib} suis Tt Ecclie
sue de Donekf wilt in ppetuu. Totii Jus T: clamiu quod habnit
in tota ^dca fra cu ptin. Et p h'^ remissioe q*eta damftcia
fine % cocordia Ide Abbas dedit ^dco Ric q*n<yn arc argnti.
— Feet of Fines, Henry III. Devon, No, 83.

241. The next Abbot of whom we have any mention is
Ralph, Vir (piidem morum gravitate ac sapientuB falgore non
mediocriter adornatius. He it was probably who obtained^ in
1242, Sept. 21st, from the nephew of the founder, William
Briwere Bishop of Exeter, an appropriation of the emolu-
ments of the parish church of Dunkeswell, and a few days
afterwards, 30th Sept., the Bishop gave to the Abbey the ad-
vowson and revenues of another church dedicated to St. David,

^^^ and called Doddington, which cannot now be traced. In 1251

A u/m^ Ralph, who had been a monk of Tintem, was appointed Ab-

TTl bot of Waverley, in Surrey, and left the banks of the Culme

for those of the Wey. He succeeded on the death of
^f^ Abbot Walter Giffard, the 10th Abbot^ in 1252. The Annals
^Xl^ of Waverley say: — " Litera dominicalibus B. dies Paschse
\^l^^nic •^^* ■^^'' ^'^^^' Eodem anno dominus Radulphus monachus
yJ^ Sancte Marige de Waverleia, qui quondam abbatizaverat in
^r^ domo de Tinterna, electus est in abbatem de Donekwell : vir

quidem morum gravitate ac sapientise ftilgore non mediocriter

adomatus." — Ann. Wav, p. 336.

242. Ralph was succeeded by Thomas, whose name ooonrs
as early as 1253. In 1259, Dec. 5th, Bishop Bronescombe
dedicated a new parish church at DunkeswelL In the follow-
ing February he issued a decree with reference to the ohuroh
of Doddeton, the font and bells of which had been removed,
and the building altogether disused for divine service. The
Abbot and convent were cited to appear, and admitting the
facts, submitted themselves to the Bishop's directions, which
were that the church should be re-opened and daily service
said therein. During the rule of this Abbot he greatly in-
creased the possessions of the convent by exchanges and
dealings with the Prior of St. John of Jerusalem.

«^W

DUNKESWELL ABBEY. 383

243. Between Thomas and John the next Abbot, according
to Oliver, is a long lapse of time, and there is little doubt but
that the names of some intermediate Abbots are wanting. I
am able to furnish some information as to what took place in
connection with the house during this period, but un-
fortunately the names of the Abbots mentioned are not given.
The first is from the Hundred Roll, the jury finding that the
Abbey held the manor of Broadhembury, in the Roll called
'' de Hambiri."

Hoc est veredcm Hundr de Harrig.
Henr de Kyngesford. Johes Norman. Robls de CliflFewilmo.
Rics de la Forde. Wal?s de Ba. Witts le Engleys. Witts de
Godeford. Petrus de Fonte. Phs de Sicca^illa. Rogs de la
More. Drogo de Foforde, T: Rob?s le Engleys duodecim Jur
de Harrigg dnt sup sacrm suum quod * * *

* * « « « •

Itm dnt qd Abbas de Donkeswille tenet mafiium de Hambiri
Oj quondam ptinebat ad baroniam de Toritone In ?pe Wifti
de Toritone Qui Wilis dedit dcm maSium cu suis ptinenc
Witto Briwere T: idem Wittus Briwere dedit dcm manium
dco Abbati de Donkeswille in libam T: ppetuam elemosiam.

jf Et Idem Abbas ht furc'^s ass"" panis T: cvisie ptinen? ad
ad pdcm mafliu suu de Hambir ex antiq® % ex c firmacone
dni reg Johis ^ dni reg. H. pris reg qui nunc est. Et dna
Amicia comitissa devonie ht fiircas * * * *

— Exchequer, Treasure of Receipt. Hundred Rolls ; Devon,
No. 18.-

244. From the Coroner's Roll I am able to refer to what
appear to be important proceedings taken by the Abbot against
certain persons who had wrongfully entered upon the manor
of Hakepenne, and ejected the monks and conversi belonging
to the abbey who happened to be there.

jf Jobs de Cogan Thorn filius ejus Phus de Cogan T: Robts
de Stolkeye Johs Comyn Ricus de la Hutt Eusths le Hey-
ward Robts le Selcr de Ofcomt Rogs de la Fordo Wittus le
Turner Bics de la more Johs Boneweye Watts Hogh Witt's
le Haueker * Johs Everedd Ricus le Bakere Witts Scribi T:
Robts Scotte attach fuerut ad respond Abfcti de Donekeswell
de plito quar ipi simt cu Rotto le Hunte Gilbto Hereward T:
aliis malefactorib} ignotis ma&iu ipius Abbtis apud Hakepenne
vi et armis ingressi domos suas ibidm firegunt T: furcas ejusdin

* Hawker elsewhere.

384 THE GIST£BGIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

Atbtis in solo suo pp^o ibidm juxta libtates Abbatib3 ejosdm
loci p pgenitor regis concessas ut dicit' levatas nootanc
psf^vut asptavut % c5busserut ^ monacos oonvsos abbath
l^dce ibidm inventos inde ejecrunt in ipias AfelStis dapnu
gravissimu T: cont** pace T:c Et unde iam Abbas quei* qd
pdci Jobs 1; alii simul cu pdcis Bobto le Hunte Gilbto Here-
ward T: aliis malefactorib} ignotis in vigilia sco* innocendii
Anno r Dni Regis nunc vicesimo septimo Manliu pdcm ipins
Al^tis de Hakepenne vi 1; armis ingressi domes suas ibidm
fre^unt T; fiircas ejusdm Abba?' jux"" libtates pdcas T;c ibidm
levatas noctant pst'^vut '^ illas asptavut usq^ maiuiu pdci
Joftis de Cogan de Ofcomb * % ibi illas cobusserl T: monacos It
convsos Abbatliie pdce in pdco ma&io de Hakepenne inventos
inde ejecunt ^ svientes ipius Atbis videl? Phm le Messer It
Johm de Heyles vbavut vlmavut p quod idm Abbas amisit
eoi ^vicium p unu quartiu anni T: aplius T: I sexaginta boves
T: viginti vaccas ipius Ai^tis in j/dco ma&io suo invent
ceprut T: eos fugavut usa pdcm mafiiu pdci Joh Cogan de
Ofcomb % ibi eos inpcavut racone cuj^ impcamti tresdecim
boves de pdcis pierut T: dui boves % vacce residui deteriorati
fuut ad valenc viginti libr in ipius Afcfctis dampnu gravissimii
T: cont"^' pace T:c Unde die qd de?ioratus est 'I Dapnil hi ad
valenc Centu libr T: inde pducit seeta T:o.

Et Johs de Cogan T: alii ven Et Thorn fit Job Cogan T: oms
alii except ipo Johne ^ pdcis Eustach le Heyward Witto le
Hauekere Wal?o Hugh T: Robto le Scote dnt qd ipi nulla
Sdcai trangr pdco Abbti intulerut cont**' pacem ^c put eia
imponit T: de hoc pofi se sup pa?am Et Abbas simiir lo fit
inde Jur*.

Et Johs Cogan Eustach Witto le Hauekere Walt? Hugh T;
Robts Scote dfit qd ipi nulla t^nsgr pdco Abbti intutit contra
pacem T:c dnt enim qd pdcus Johs Cogan het in pdco mamo
suo de Ufculm libtate hndi in fangenethef utfangenethef ^
furcas T oia que ad huj^ libtate ptinent T: quia pdcus Abbas
in maSio suo pdco dc Hakepenne qd est infra pcinotu pdci
maniii ipius Johis de Ofcomb levasse voluit furcas de novo in
lesione T: pjudiciu libtatis ipius Johis idem Johis pcepit pdcis
Eustach T: aliis qd ipi pdcm Abbtem huj^ furcas ibidefii levar
non pmit?ent qui quid Eustach T: alii ipm Abbtem de pdcis
fiirc ibidm levand impediverut sicut eis bn licuit Et qd aliam
tfts^ ei no fecunt cent"" pace T;c pon se sup paPam Et Abfe
die qd ipi furcas t levavit in pjudm libta? dci Johis T:c die

♦ Ulfculm elsewhere. f Query, non omitted.

DUNKESWBLL ABBEY. 385

enim qd dfis J. Rex ar^ dni Rf nunc cocessit T: carta sua
cofirm Abbathie de Donkwett % Monacli ibide deo "^vien? in
pur % ppe? ElemoS qd pdca Abbatha Abbas T: Monachi ibide
deo svien? heant T: teneant omes terr T: ten que huerut ex
dono Witti le Brewere i maflio T:c et qcumq^ alia que infu-
turii adq^sierint cu Socco T: Sacca Tol T: Theam T: Infangene-
thief Utfangenethief Et dhs H. Rex pr dni Reg nuc eosde
libtat pdce Abbathie T:c p cartam suam ^cessit % cofirmavit T:
pfert pdcas cart que h testant' Et die qd a tempe confeccois
cartarf illax oes ^decessores sui Abbates T: ipe huerut in
ma8io suo pdco de Hakepenne furcas suaa quousq^ pdcus
Johes Cogan furc itt pstnere fecit ?pe ipius Abbatis nunc [on
the dorse is the following] % p quod hita inde in? ipos Johem
T: Abbtem contr""versia pdcs Jotis Cogan p septum suum pd
cocessit p se T: her T: assig'^tis suis ipi Atfcti T: coventui suo
qd ipi T: eorf successores heant % teneant oines libtates T:
libas con§ in cofirmacoib} dnorx Johis T: Henr Regii con-
tentas in Puram T: ppetua Elemosinam Imppm Et pfert
pdcm sciptu ipius Johis quod hoc idem testat' T: die qd ipe
statim post confeccom pdci scpti furcas suas repare fecit in
pdico maflio suo de Hakepenne que ibi stetut p ij annos T:
ampli^ qiisq^ ^dci Johs Cogan % alii fiircas illas pst"^verut sicud
sup"^dcm est Et hoc petit qd inquir T:c.

Et Johes bn cogh pdcm scptu T: ouicquid in eo continet'
Set die qd tempe cofecconis illi^ scpti pdcus Abbas nullas
furcas huit in pdco man) io suo de Hakepenne nee unq^"^ postea
quousq^ jam de novo qd idem Abbas furcas ibide levasse
voluit T: pdci Eustacfe Witts lo Hawkere Wal?us Hug %
Robtus Scote p pceptii ipius Johis ipm Abbate inde im-
pediv^ut sic sup""dcm est. Et qd nullam aliam t'nsgssionem
ei fecerut qt"^ pace T:c ponut se sup pa?am ? Abbas sitr Ido fiat

inde Jur"^ Jur dnt sup sacrm suu qd Sdci Thorn fii Johis

de Cogan, Ricus de la Hutt, Eustach le Heyward, Rog^us de
la Ford, Witts le Turnur, Ricus de la More, Johes Boneweye,
Wal?us Hughe, l^tts te Haweker, Johes Evard, Ricus le
Bakere, Witts Scby T: Robtus Scote p pceptu T; assensu
pdcoi Johis de C T: R de Scote furcas pdci Abbatis in pdco
Ma8io suo de Hakepenne in pdca vigit innocenciu noctan?
pst'^'verut T: furcas illas ad mamiii pdci Johis de Cogan de
Ufculm cariavut T: ibi eas oobusseriit, quas quidem furcas
idem Abbas scdm libtates a Reg Angt Abbathie de Dunkes-
wett % Monach T:c concessas huit in pdco manis suo levatas,
fere p duos annos ante q pstate fuut T: furcis illis sic pstratis
pdcus Johes de Cogan levare fecit furcas suas in solo ipius

386 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEYOK.

Abbaf, int"^ pdcm maSiu ipius Abbatis de Hakepenne. Et ^
Sdcu8 Abbas ps?ne fecit fiircas ipi^ Johis in aolo ipins Abbatis
ievatns pdci Thorn fii Johis Ricus de la Huff, ^wstacliinSy
Johes de Bonewey, Walrus Hug, Witts le Hawekere, Jobes
E^ard, Ricus le fiakere, 1: Witts Scribi in o'^stino die sequent
pdcm rnaSiu pdci Abbatis de Hakepenne int'^verf&t Ht hosdG
aule quod elausum invenlant ibidem fre^t Ht ^ent ipius
Abbatis in eodem manlio inventos vberaviit videls Phffi le
Mes^ % Johem de Heyles. Et postea eepunt if^ eude ma£liQ
boves 1: vacc ipius Abbatis cirei? quadrag quos fiigav^ut us<|^
pcu pdci Johis de Cogan de Ufculm 1 ibi eos iuiueartit racone
euj*'' impcamen? tres de eisdem pierut ad oampnii ipius
Abbatis quadrag li. Et Jur quesi? si pdci Thorn ^ alii fre^t
Sdcu hostiu ^c p peeptu ^dcoi Johis de Cogan T; Boliti de
Stokhey. Dicut qa ^dci Thoni T; alii n peeptu 1 assensu
ipius Johis de Cogan ibidem venlut S3 iaem Johes no peepit
eis aliquod hostiu frange ufi post factum illud illos reoeptavit
T; adhuc plures de illis receptat in svico suo T;c.

3 27 Edward I.

Coroner's Roll, Devon.

245. John was blessed, as appears by Bishop Stapeldon's Re-
gister, 1 7th Oct. 131 1 , at Yarcombe, after the dedication of the
high altar there. He was not Abbot long, as we find that his
successor William was blessed in Exeter Cathedral on Palm
Sunday, 1318. I quote two entries from the De Banco BoU.

jf Abbas de Donekeswelle p Adam de Bauntoii at{ snu op.

iiij*° die 9su8 Wilhn Vyncent de ptito qd reddat ei itma-
bilem compotu suii de tempore quo fuit recepto^ denar ipius
Abbtis Ic Et ipe non vefi Et sicut plur prec fuit vie qd
capet eu Ic Et vie modo mand qd bre adeo tarde venit T;c
I'o sicut plur prec est vie qd cap eu si Ic Et salvo %c Ita
qd heat corpus eius hie a die sci Hillar in xv dies 1c Et vie
sit-^De Banco Roll, 19 Edw. II. Mich. (m. 210).

jf Wittus Abbas de Donkeswelle p Adam de Baimton at?
suu op. so iiij*o die vsus Wittm Pyioun T; Robtm Don de ptito

?uare ipi simul cum Henr de Campo Amulphi T; WalSo
J^ydie cepunt avia ipius Abbis et ea iniuste detinuerunt contf^
vadiu T; pleg T;c Et ipi non ven Et 3dcus Witts attach
fuit p WaKm Gydie 1 Robtm Don Et j^dcs Robfs p Wiflm
Pyioun T; Waltm Gydie Id ipi in mia Et prec est vie qd
distr eos p oes tr T;c Et qd heat corpa eori hie a die Pasohe
in q*nqj septias T;c. — Ibid. (m. 414 d) 19 Edw. XL Micdi.

DUNKESWELL ABBEY. 387

246. Little more than three years afterwards William's
successor, William de Wanlake, was consecrated Abbot,
8th Sept. 1321, at the Bishop's palace at Clyst. For the
Abbots succeeding William de Wanlake I can only quote
Oliver • and the Bishop's B^gisters.

247. John followed William, and Simon was blessed at
Chudleigh by Bishop Grandisson, 22nd Feb. 1341. The
cellarer of Newenham was elected in the stead of Simon 22nd
April, 1346. William Wedmore followed, 7th April, 1353,
and Robert Orchard was blessed at the palace at Chudleigh by
Bishop Brantyngham, 20th April, 1382. Alexander Burles-
combe was Abbot in 1397, and two years afterwards Richard
Lamport was elected, 17th July, 1399. Li Richard's time we
find several entries in the Banco Roll, principally relating to
pleas of debt in which the Abbot was plaintiff.

jf Abbas Monas?ij de Donkeswill p attorn suu op se iiij*®
die vsus Robtum Clauenesburgh Gilbtum BobbeknoUe Ricm
Bakere de Honytoii hostiller T: Ricm Dryewode de plito qd
quiit eoh reddat ei quadraginta marcas quas ei debet T: iniuste
detinet T:c Et ipi non ven Et sicut prius prec ftiit vie qd
capet eos T:c Et vie mode mand qd non sunt inven? T;c I'o
sicut plur capiant"^ ad sint hie in octab sci Michis T;c. — De
Banco Roll Trin. 2 Hen IV. m. 52 d.

jf Ricus Abbas de Dunkeswyll p attorn suu op se iiij*® die
vsus Thomam Ammary de ptito quare vi T; armis arbores T;
subboscum ipius Abbis ad valenc decem libra^ apud Dunkes-
wyll nup crescen? succidit T: asportavit T; blada T; hbam sua
ad valenc centum solidoi ibm nup crescen? cum quibusdam
av^ijs depastus fuit conculcavit T; consumpsit T: alia enormia
T:c ad g""ve dampnu T;c T; cont"^ pacem Regis T;c Et ipe non
ven Et prec ftiit vie qd attach eii T;c Et vie modo mand qd
nichil het T:c I'o prec est vie qd capiat eu si T;c Et salvo
T:c Ita qd heat corpus eius hie A die sci Michis in xv dies
T:c.-De Banco Roll, Trin. 2 Hen. IV. m. 152.

jf Ricus Abbas de Dnnkeswill p attorn suu op se iiij*® die
vsus Nichm Sturgion de pHto qd reddat ei quadraginta solidos
quos ei debet T: iniuste detinet T;c Et ipe non ven Et sicut
plur prec ftiit vie qd dislx eumT;c Et vie modo mand qd distr
est p catalla ad valenc decem T; octo denario^ Et m p Johem
Hunt Wilim Craweford Thomam Stowe % Wiihn Nooke I'o
ipi in mia T;c Et sicut plur prec est vie qd distr eum p omes

* Monasticon, p. 394.

388 THE CISTEBCIAN HOUSES OF DKVON.

tras l:c Et qd de exi? %c Et qd heat corpus eius hio in Ootafe
8C1 Michis'^c. — De Banco Roll, Trin. 2 Henry IV. m. 159.

If Abbas de Dunkiswill p Johem Cole attorn snu op se iiij*^
die vsus Waltm Dollebeare cticu de ptito ad reddat ei qnin-
quaginta solidos quos ei debet ^ iniuste aetinet ^c Et ipe
non von Et sicut plur prec fuit vie qd capet eu Ic Et vie
modo mand qd non est invent^ '^c I'o sicut plur capiat'*"
Ita qd sit hic a die sci Micfais in xv dies p Justic T;c.

Idm Abbas p attorn suii pdcin op se iiij^ die vsus Johem
Vssher T; Isoldam vxorem eius de ptito qd reddant ei quad-
raginta solidos quos ei debent 1 iniuste detinent l;c l2)t ipi
non vefi Et sicut plur prec fuit vie qd capet eos si Ic Et
salvo %c Ita qd heret corpa eoi ad hunc diem scilt in Octa-
bis see Trinitatis T;c Et vie modo mand qd non sunt inventi
T:c I'o ])rec est vie qd exigi fac eos de Com in Com quouscj^
T;c pdcus Joties vtlaget"^ % pdca Isabella wayviet"" Si non %c
Et si T;c tunc eos capiat Et salvo T;c Ita qd heat corpa ec*
hic in crastino Pur fee Mario Et vnde %c Ad que die vie
non mis bro T'o de novo exigant"" in forma pdca qd sint hic
in Octafe sci Michis Et \Tido '^c. — De Banco Boll, Trin.
2 Hen. IV. m. 280 d.

jf Jur"" in? Thomam Aunger que? T; Bicm Abhem de Don-
keswyll T; frem Alexm Burgoyn Comonachum eiusdem Abfeis
Johem Leygh Wilhn Wolman T: Wittm liomen de ptito
transgr ponit"" in respcm hic vscj^ a die sci Michis in xv dies
nisi Justic dni Regis ad assisas m Com pdco capiend assign

Jformam statuti Ic die lune px post ftn sci Jacobi Apli apud
xon prius veSint p detcu Jur quia nullus ven I'o vie heat
corpora Ic. — De Banco Roll, Trin. 8 Henry IV. (m. 24, 6 d).

jf Abbas de Dunkeswill p at? suii op se iiij*® die 9sus
Thoma Aunger de ptito qd reddat ei decem libras quas ei
debet T: iniuste detinet T:c Et ipe non ven Et prec rait vie
qd distr eu T;c Et vie mand pd nichil het T;c I'o capiat**" qd
sit hic a die sci Michis in xv dies T;c ad quem diem vie non
misit bre I'o sicut prius capiat"" qd sic hic a die sci Hillar in
XV dies T;c.— De Banco Roll, Trin. 8 Henry IV. m. 252 d,

jf Abbas de Domkeswell p Johem Cole attorn snu op se
iiij*® die ^sus Ricm Bakere de Honyton T; Thomam Davy de
Honytofi de pKto qd v?qj eo} reddat ei viginti % duas maroas
sex solidos ^ octo denar quos ei debent 1, iniuste detinent

DUNKESWBLL ABBEy. 389

T:c Et ipi noil vefi Et sicut plur prec fuit vie qd capet eos
si T:c Et salvo T:c Ita qd heret corpora eoi hie ad huno diem
scitt a die sci Trinitatis in xv dies T:c Et vie modo mand qd
non sunt inventi %c Vo prec est vie qd exigi fac eos de Coin
in Com quousqj T:c vtlagent'"" si non \c Et si '^c tunc eos
capiat Et salvo T:c Ita qd tieat corpora eoi hie a die sci
Hillar in xv dies Et vnde T:c. — De Banco Roll, Trin. 8
Henry IV. m. 298 d.

248. John Bokeland, 10th June Ul9, John Ottery, 26th
April 1439, Simon, 13th February 1441, were Abbots, as
shown by the Bishop's Registers, and by leases examined by
Dr. Oliver, and from the former we find that Richard Pyt-
mvnster was Abbot in 1492, and as late as 1498. John
Whitmore succeeded, and was Abbot twenty years.*

249. The last Abbot was John Ley, who was confirmed in
1529 by the suffragan Bishop of Exeter. On the 14th Feb.
1539 he surrendered his house to the King's Commissioners.
There appear to have been seven monks in the Abbey at the
time of the surrender, viz., John Webbe, William Boreman,
John Gaye, John Segar, John Genyng, John Benett, and
Thomas Typson. The Abbot, John Ley, on the death of the
Abbot of Ford, John Tybbes, in 1556, became Vicar of Pea-
hembury. John Gray, one of the monks, was appointed on
the Dissolution perpetual curate of Sheldon, formerly belong-
ing to the Abbey.

250. The annual value of the property of the Abbey at the
surrender was nearly £300. The site of the monastic build-
ings, the home farm and mill, and other lands, were granted
with large possessions, of which the owners were ruthlessly
deprived, to John Lord Russell by letters patent dated 4th
July, 31 Henry VIII. He does not seem to have retained
them very long, for we find soon after that parts originally
given to him reverted to the Crown and fresh grants made.
To trace the successive owners of the various lands be-
longing to the Abbey would be tedious and uninteresting.

251. The Abbey adopted the arms of its founder, William
de Briwere, — two bends wavy. The fine common seal, up-
wards of three inches long, represents the Blessed Virgin
with Saints on either side, aU under canopies. Unfortunately

* Oliver, Monasticon, p. 394.

31)0 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

there is but one impression of this seal extant, which is very
mutilated. Below the Saint on the siniBter side of the
central figure is a shield with the De Briwere arms. An
impression from an Abbot's counter-seal is also preserved.
It is vesica-shaped, about one and six-eighths of an inch long.
The Abbot is represented standing, holcung his orozier in his
right hand.

252. There were four bells in the tower of the ohnrch at the
Dissolution, valued at £32 58. The lead went to the recipient
of the Abbey lands, and the entry relating to it curtly says,
" My Lord of Bedford had the leade w* the gifte of the
land/'

253. My Lord of Bedford took care to appropriate the lead,
without reference to the preservation of the febric, with every-
thing else capable of being turned into money, and the grand
buildings, for such they must have been, and the despoiled
abbey, soon shared the rate of many a stately monastery, for
centuries the home of labour, almsgiving, and prayer.

254. In dry summers the foundations of the church and of
some of the important buildings may be traced by the grass
above them being quickly scorched. The western tower has
fallen witliin a comparatively recent period. Portions of the

fate -house remain, and fragments of walls still standing in-
icate the positions of certain of the original edifices, and I
think that a little time and some digging would enable one to
make a ground-plan of the whole of the monastic buildings.
A modern church has been recently built upon the site of
the antient cemetery. The situation of the Abbey is very
secluded, but very beautifiil and very characteristic of a
Cistercian selection.

DUNEESWBLL ABfiEY.

391

APPENDIX.

List of the Abbots of Dunkeswell.

Names.

Richard .

Ralph

Thomas .

John

William .

William de Wanlake

John

Simon

William Wedmore .

Robert Orchard

Alexander Burlescombe

Richard Lamport

John Bokeland

John Ottery

Simon

Thomas DuUton

Richard Pytmynster
John Whitmore

John Ley

1228

Abbot to 1251

1253
1311-1318
1318-1321
1321-

-1341
1341-1346
1353-1382
1382-1397
1397-1399
1399-1419
1419-1439
1439-1441
1441-
As early as
1474 down
to 1486
As early as

1492 to 1498
As early as

1509 to 1529
1529-1539

Authorities.

Purchase from Richard de

Crues.
Translated to Waverley in

1251.
Lease.

Bishop Stapeldon's Reg.
Episcopal Registers.

Do.
Oliver.
Episcopal Registers.

Do.

Do.
Leases.

Do.

Episcopal Registers, <&c.

A CLASSIFICATION OF THE TRIASSIC ROCKS OF
DEVON AND WEST SOMERSET, WITH SOME
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE
VARIABILITY OF STRATA.

By pcrmiflsion of the Director of the Geological Sarvej of England and Walea

BY W. A. E. UB8HEB, P.G.8.
(Bead at Kingsbridge, July 1877.)

A COMPARISON of the Triassic rocks of Devon and Somerset
\(^ith those of the Midland Counties, so ably investigated by
Prof. Hull, gives a twofold result, which we shall proceed to
investigate in order. It shows

Firstly, That the Keuper beds in each area are sinadlar in
general lithological characters, for the following reasons :

(a) The upper beds in both areas consist of marls directly
underlying the Bhoetic Beds. In the Midland Counties the
Upper Keuper marls vary in thickness from 3000 feet in
Lancashire and West Cheshire, to 700 feet in Leicestershire
and Warwickshire.* The upper marls of Devon and Somer-
set may attain to a thickness of 1350 feet on the south
coast ; but they appear to be less than 800 feet in thickness
to the north-east of Taunton, and Mr. Mooref has shown
that combined with their dolomitic beach deposit they only
average 50 feet in thickness within the limits of the Bristol
Coal Basin. On these grounds I feel justified in considering
the Upper marls of our area identical with the Upper Keuper
marls, and in inferring that Triassic deposits were accumu-
lated in each area independently till nearly the close of the
Keuper period, the Mendip area being the axis towards which
subsidence was progressing from the northward and southward.

(fi) The Lower Keuper sandstone appears to be represented
in the South- Western counties by the upper sandstones whidh

* Mem. Geol. Sur. on Triassic and Permian Socks in the Midimid
Counties, p. 108.
t *' Abnormal Secondary Deposits," Q,J.0,8»j vol. xxiii. p. 476.

THE TRIASSIC ROCKS OF DEVON AND WEST SOMERSET. 393

outcrop at Sidmouth, and can be traced northward as far as
Williton and Bridgewat^r; and the pebble bed and con-
glomerate subdivision may fairly be regarded as equivalent
to the basement beds of the Lower. Keuper sandstones in the
Midland Counties.

1st. On the ground of conformable position under the
Upper Keuper marls.

2nd. On similarity in thickness.

In the Midland Counties this varies from 450 feet in Lan-
cashire and Cheshire to 150 feet in Leicester and Warwick.*
The upper sandstone of our area may possibly attain 500
feet in thickness on the south coast, but it does not probably
exceed 200 feet in thickness near Bisliops Lydeard and in
the Bridgewater district ; and does not appear to have been
deposited in the vale of Taunton till a late period of its
deposition in West Somerset and Devon. In the Mendip
area and, as far as I know, in the district to the north of the
Polden Hills, this division is absent, the Trias being repre-
sented by Upper Keuper marls with occasional local beds of
sandstone, which may be regarded as equivalent to the Upper
Keuper sandstone.!

3rd. On the ground of general similarity in lithological
characters and conditions of deposit.

Prof. Hull has shown that the deposition of the Keuper
series was introduced by the formation of a "shingle beach
very largely developed in Shropshire and Worcestershire, but
also in a less marked degree all over the midland counties."!

The upper sandstone of Devon is known to rest conform-
ably on the pebble beds of Budleigh Salterton; towards
Otterton Point the presence of brecciated bands and oc-
casional scattered fragments proves that conglomeratic con-
ditions had not entirely passed away during the earlier stages
of its formation in that locality.

The pebble beds are generally evidenced as far north as
Thorn St. Margaret, their local absence being ascribable in
most cases to eliminating faults; but probably in some cases to
impersistence. At Thorn St. Margaret the pebble beds give
place to solid conglomerate rock, which continues as far north
as Williton, is probably represented towards Porlock by beds
at Alcombe and Minehead, and*may possibly be equivalent
to the breccia of Wembdon, near Bridgewater.

(y) From the foregoing considerations I should regard the

* Mem, Oeol. 8ur, op. dt. p. 108.

t Ibid,-p.96. (Comp.Q./.G'./8'.,vol.xxm.p.468,and J*»rf,vol.xvii.pp.486-7.)

i Mem. OeoL 8ur, op. cit., p. 107 ; see aJao pp. 69, 70, and 77.

VOL. IX. 2 B

394 THE TRIASSIO ROCKS OF

Devon and West Somerset beds, from their outcrop from
beneath the Khoetic to the base of the conglomerate and
pebble bed subdivision, as Keuper; taking our upper marls
as identical with the Upper Keuper marls ; and the upper
sandstones as Lower Keuper sandstone, including with it the
pebble bed subdivision, which would therefore represent tTie
hose of the Keuper.

The second inference, from a comparison of the Midland
with the South-Western counties, is widely dififerent ; it is —
that, from the absence of analogy in lithological characters
and stratigraphical horizons, we are justified in supposing
that no comparison can be instituted between the IMassic
areas of the Midland and South- Western counties previous
to the deposition of the Keuper, as uninterrupted deposition
took place in the latter area, whilst subsidence in the former
had given place to a contrary movement precluding the
deposition of sediment during a period anterior to the Keuper.

(a) Professor Hull * haa clearly proved the unconformity
existing in the Midland Counties between Keuper and Bunter;
whereas, in Devon and West Somerset, from top to base the
Triassic beds present a conformable series. The beds cut out
by faults at Straight Point and Exmouth in the south coast
section are visible in inland districts, being not only con-
formable, but exhibiting passage into the under and overlying
strata.

()8) As it would be idle to expect to find in the basement
beds of the Devon Trias divisions equivalent to those of the
Bunter in the Midland Counties, we will glance at the com-
parative thicknesses of the whole division in the Midland
Counties, and compare it with that of the bottom beds of our
area; represented in South Devon between Honiton Clist,
Exmouth, Paignton, and Newton Abbot, and continuous
northwards as far as Stogumber, but apparently unrepresented
in the Bridgewater district.

The Bunter is from 1,200 to 1,750 feet thick in Lancashire
and West Cheshire ; from 150 to 600 feet in Staffordshire ;
and from to 100 feet in Leicestershire and Warwickshire,
where its upper and lower members are absent, f The thick-
ness of the South Devon basement beds can scarcely exceed
1,200 feet maximum; I do* not think they are more than
1,100. The members of the division on the south coast, filling
up hiatus caused by faults and making allowances for repe-
tition from similar causes, might be thus characterised in
descending order :

* Mem, Geoh 8ur, op. cit. pp. 31, 87, 94, 97. f Ibidy op. dt. p. 108.

DEVON AND WEST SOMERSET. 395

1. Sands passing downwards into breccia through inter-
calation, 250 feet.

2. Breccias with igneous fragments and boulders, generally
of a rubbly character (between Dawlish and Watcombe),
500 feet.

3. Breccia and conglomerates with numerous limestone
fragments, 400 feet.

The Paignton beds are probably equivalent to the last
named variety. The Watcombe clays, and those of Petitor,
seem to be local basement beds.

This series changes much in inland districts, being some-
times represented by sands with loose gravels flanking the
Palaeozoic area ; sometimes by sands, clays, and hard breccias ;
and sometimes by breccia with occasional intercalations of
sand.

Owing to the probable irregularity of the old sea bed we
must expect to find the thickness of this division very vari-
able. Thus it may attain to a thickness of 600 or even 1,000
feet in parts of the Tiverton and Crediton Valleys, whilst it
does not probably exceed 200 feet at Stogumber, and in
intermediate localities may be still more attenuated.

(y) Between the division just mentioned and the base of
the Keuper, we have a series of marls passing downwards,
through intercalation with beds of sandstone, into the base-
ment division. These beds are at least 700 feet thick on the
south coast, possibly 900, supplying the hiatus caused by
fault at Straight Point.

The passage series of marls and sands seems to be local,
but it is distinctly represented between Thorn St. Margaret
and Wiveliscombe. This member of the group is represented
continuously from the south coast to Williton ; east of the
Quantocks, and west of Williton, its presence, or represen-
tation by equivalent deposition, cannot be proved. About
CoUumpton the lower marl series is probably 400 feet in
thickness; between Stogumber and Thorn St. Margaret it
does not appear to exceed 200 to 250 feet.

(S) From the thickness of the infra-Keuper beds of the
Devon Trias, and from the perfect conformity of the sequence
of its members, I propose dividing it into two groups, defined
by lithological characteristics and stratigraphical relations.

Middle Trias : — ^Marls, and passage marls and sandstones,
where present.

Lower Trias : — Sandstones (locally, clays) and breccia, and
breccio-conglomerate ; an interchangeable series.

Of these I consider the upper part as of Muschelkalk age,

2 B 2

396 THE TRIASSIC ROCKS OF

but do not imply that it is the stratigraphical equivalent to
that formation, alone ; for part of the Lower Trias might have
been contemporary with its earlier stages, whilst I have very
little hesitation in regarding the latter group as in part or
altogether representative of the Bunter. The reason for this
apparently indefinite chronology may be gleaned from the
following notes respecting the general variability of strata :

The regular sequence of the divisions of the Devon and
West Somerset Trias along their line of outcrop between the
coasts of South Devon and West Somerset ; the representation
of the Trias by Keuper beds solely to the north-east of
Taunton (admitting the possible exception of the Bridgewater
district) ; the fact that the beds below the Keuper cannot be
correlated with the Bunter of the Midland Counties, and
evince no unconformity; — all lead to the conclusions that the
deposition of Triassic sediments in England was due to
similar forces during the Keuper period; but that prior to
that period, the Midland Counties were influenced by a con-
trary* movement, whilst deposition took place uninterruptedly
in the South Western. Also, that the destructive agencies of
the time had access to materials betraying a general similarity,
but much local variation, probably causing beds geologically
contemporaneous to vary in lithological character in different
areas, so that the occurrence of a conglomerate at any par-
ticular horizon in one district is no d priori argument for its
occurrence at the same horizon, or at all, in other Triassic
areas.

The total absence, superficially at least, of arenaceous
deposits in the East Somerset Trias, the attenuation of the
formation in the Mendip area, and the different thicknesses
exhibited by the same divisions in different parts of England,
would lead to the inferences that deposition was slower in
some areas or districts than in others, and that the land was
gradually subsiding, to allow of sedimentary deposition in
some areas before those adjoining were submerged. Extending
these considerations to Continental Europe during the Triassic
epoch, it seems absurd to deny the existence of Muschelkalk
equivalents in Devon on the ground of totally dissimilar
deposits to that division being everywhere found.

From the local distribution of marine forms, and their
partiality for certain favoured spots, I contend that in Triassic
districts wherein uninterrupted deposition can be proved to
have prevailed up to the Keuper, the absence of a lithological
equivalent to the Muschelkalk is due to conditions unfavour-

* Mem. Geol, Sur. op. cit , pp. 9, 106.

DEVON AND WEST SOMERSET. 397

able for organic life in the waters, and not to a protracted
cessation in the deposition of sediments. It is most unreason-
able to insist that Muschejkalk equivalents should form a
distinct or distinguishable lithological zone in areas where con-
temporaneous, though probably isolated, deposits were found ;
nor is it necessary that they shoidd be absolutely co-relative
(geological boundary-lines* are at best relative); but it is
only natural to suppose that different lithological deposits
were synchronously formed during the Triassic period in
different areas, and that where the chemical conditions were
favourable, and from total or partial absence of the fer-
ruginous matter in the waters, &c., rendered certain areas
suitable for the habitat of marine organisms, thither the
moUusca would congregate, and in such districts the beds
might be expected to be largely made up of their remains ;
whilst conversely in unfavourable districts, contemporaneous
beds, dependent for their constituents on local sources of
supply, might be formed.

Where from physical changes the deposition of sediment
was interrupted, as in the Midland Counties, whilst in other
places it was continuous, we should expect to find uncon-
formity ; but by no means that unconformity would always
occur at the same horizon in disconnected districts, where
deposition was interrupted during the stages of any one
period, unless their proximity led to the inference that they
could not remain unaffected by changes which caused a
marked interruption to deposition in any one of them. It is
difficult to say to what extent such reasoning may be applied
to the formation of different geological groups, or even
systems.

The lapse in time between what are known to us as Tertiary,
Secondary, and Palaeozoic rocks must be bridged over by
deposits representing these gaps in other parts of the geo-
logically unknown world.

And as each hiatus in our stmtigraphical table may be
filled up in other parts of the world, so breaks in the succes-
sion of deposits or life forms may elsewhere occur, of such
magnitude as to be equivalent in time to our stratigraphical
groups or even systems.

Again, when we consider the distribution of plants and
animals, and note how their character is influenced by geo-
graphical position and meteorological conditions, it by no
means necessarily follows that the discovery of, say, Liassic

* Vide a paper on Geological Boundary Lines. By H. B. Woodward,
Proc. Geologists* Assoc, vol. iv. No. 5.

398 THE TBIASSIC BOCKS OF

fossils in equatorial regions proves the existence there of
beds of liassic age. ^

The lacustrine remains characteristic of beds in one region
may be represented by marine forms in another, yet if sufl&-
cient distance existed between them to render correlation on
stratigraphical grounds abortive, they might be considered as
distinct formations. Conversely, if the lacustrine remains
of one area were represented by marine forms in another,
and the latter forms were prevalent in the former area in
beds above or below the lacustrine deposits, or vice versd,
how, in the absence of stratigraphical evidence, could any
true correlation be made ?

Taking the sea -level as datum, it is true that thermal
zones of altitude would admit of the co-existence of arctic,
temperate, and tropical forms of life in equatorial regions where
the mountains were of suflBcient height, whilst recent explora-
tion has shewn the influence of bathymetrical conditions on
marine forms ; yet the local absence of routes for the migration
of land animals, and unfavourable hydrological conditions at-
tending unequal changes in the sea bed, would render the
chances of, even comparative, uniformity in the cosmical
fauna of any one geological period very slight.

Constant fluctuations of climate, leading to the interchange
of forms of life over the globe in one period, could alone give
to a widespread palaeontological chronology the trustworthy
character of stratigraphical evidence.

Yet when we reflect how likely it is that such widespread
changes Would put an end to contemporary deposition in
many places, through changes in physical geography; and
consider the chances of the preservation of a fauna apparently
characterizing one period, through migration to distant locali-
ties, where it may have survived during successive epochs, we
are forced to regard migration as rather adverse to cosmical
palaeontography. The occurrence of plants of Miocene types
in Greenland, Scotland, at Bovey, and in Switzerland is no
proof that a contemporaneous flora flourished in these lati-
tudes, rather the reverse ; for, conceding altered relations of
land and water so as to cause warm oceanic currents to
travel further northwards than they now do, it is more than
problematical to suppose that the isothermal lines could have
been so deflected as to include the British Islands, Switzer-
land, and such regions as Smith's Sound, within the same
botanical zone.

If we suppose an eccentricity of the earth's orbit attended
by favourable hydrological conditions capable of producing

DEVON AND WEST SOMEBSET. 399

such a result {i.e. placing lands now experiencing wide diflfer-
ences in climate, in the same latitude, or within the same
isothermal zone), we must admit the equal probability that
such a state of things might produce an exchange in the
climatal conditions previously experienced by the different
places, so that the same tlora might have flourished in each
at different times.

By admitting a shifting in the position of the poles, one
can imagine glacial conditions being successively produced
in regions now within the temperate zone, whilst a temperate
climate prevailed in parts now within the Arctic circle ; but
to quit the moderate glacial theory for such cataclysmal
conditions, as would be necessitated by advocating extreme
glaciation as contemporaneously experienced down to the
55th parallel, north latitude, seems to open a wide field for
comparatively useless theory on slight and much disputed
grounds.

Considering the isolation of the deposits containing Miocene
species in Great Britain and Switzerland, is it safe to r^ard
the flora as absolutely contemporaneous ? Might not the same
forms have locally and successively flourished in Tertiary and
Quaternary ages ?

The Triassic rocks furnish us with evidence of the irr^u-
larity in the lithological representation of sediment of a locally
peculiar character on certain relative horizons. We cannot
therefore be too careful in absolutely defining the geological
position of members of the same group in isolated areas by
similarity in thickness or identity of constituents ; nor, where
general stratigraphical continuity can be proved, is it always
safe to regsmi similarity in the lithological characters of
members of the same group, in distant districts, as sufficient
proof of contemporaneous origin. Similar general sentiments
to the above have been expressed in much better language
by my friend and colleague Mr, H. B. Woodward in Froc*
Geologists* AssoCy voL iv., No. 5.

ON SOME LARGE APLYSI^E TAKEN IN TORBAY

IN 1875.

BY ABTHVR BOOPE HUNT, M.A., F.G.a

(Bead at Eingsbridge, July, 1877.)

During the months of October and November, 1875, nine
unusijftlly large specimens of Aplysia from Torbay came into
my hands, and as one of them appears to be the largest
example of the genus that has hitherto been taken in British
waters, a brief notice of them may not be deemed out of place
on the present occasion.

Authorities differ as to whether British Aplysice are of one
or two species; and they differ also, unfortunately, in the
specific names by which they describe them. Messrs. Forbes
and Hanley, in their British Mollusca, write as follows :
" Three species of Aplysia are usually enumerated as inhabit-
ing the British seas. We can obtain no authentic evidence
of more than one having been observed ; for the so-called
depilans is not that species, but a variety of the following . . ."
The authors here proceed to describe the Aplysia jmnctata of
Cuvier under Sowerby's name of A, hybrida. Dr. Woodward
describes the same species under the name of "A. depUans"*
whilst Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys, in his British Conchology, retains
Cuvier's name of A. punctata. We have thus three authorities
describing the same species by three separate specific names ;
viz., hybrida, depilans, dJiA. punctata.

Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys distinguishes a second species under the
name depilans, and states that there is a shell of it " in the
British Museum, presented by Mr. Gosse, with a memorandum
that it is from an Aplysia, about eight inches long, taken at
Torquay." t -A.S it is on the strength of this shell that Aplysia
depilans is included by Mr. Parfitt in his " Fauna of Devon " I
— and there is every probability that, coming as they do from

* Manual of the MoUusea, p. 185. f British Conehology, vol. y. p. 7.

X Trans. Devon. Assoc,, vol. vi. p. 623.

SOME LARGE APLYSI-ffl TAKEN IN TORBAY, 401

the same locality, my large Aplysice are of the same race — I
wrote to Mr. Gosse, begging for particulars of his capture.
Mr. Gosse kindly informed me, in reply, that he believed his
specimen was taken between tide marks between the Corbons
and Paignton, and furnished me with the following letter
from Dr. Woodward respecting it :

"British Museum, Jan. 5th, 1859.

"Dear Sib, — I have handed the Aplyda shell to Dr. Baird.
When you meet with any more monsters of this race I wish you
would secure the tongues as well as the shells, we might then
compare the British and Southern specimens. It has been asserted
by M*Coy that the aged Aplysice have several shells, packed one
over the other in a common cyst. This is a point worth examin-
ing. .... " Yours sincerely,

" P. H. Gosse, Esq." " S. P. Woodward."

Conchologists seem agreed that the common Aplysia
punctata, of our shores, differs specifically from the Aplysia
depilans of Linnaeus, found in the Mediterranean. But I
believe there is still some little difference of opinion as to
whether the large Aplysice occasionally taken in the British
Channel are identical with the Mediterranean species, or
whether they are merely unusually large examples of A.
punctata. Too much reliance is perhaps placed on specific
differences deduced from the very flexible shells and varying
odontophores of these gasteropods.

Dr. Woodward, in the article already referred to, states
that the formula of the odontophore of the common species is
13 . 1 . 13 with about thirty rows of teeth ; and it is no doubt
the case that a rather large Aplysia punctata would have an
odontophore with 13 teeth in each row on either side of the
median line, though with respect to the number of rows,
counting from base to tip, forty rows would usually be as near
the mark as thirty. Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys, quoting Mr. Jabez
Hogg, gives forty rows for depilans, and seventy rows for
punctata ; but this is clearly a clerical or printer's error, for
with the figures transposed, the description would no doubt
be correct for the two molluscs under consideration ; viz., the
common Aplysia punctata and the large Aplysia from the
Channel Islands.

Conchologists and microscopists are apt to select the finest
specimens they can obtain for their cabinets, and so long as,
in the case of Aplysia, they confine themselves to speci-
mens of a certain size, they will probably find the shells and
odontophores free from much variation ; but an examination
of a series of specimens of different sizes will prove con-

402

SOME LABGE APLTSL£ TAKEN IN TORBAT.

clusively that the odontophores develope gradually with the
growth of their owners. The appended table, illustrating this
point from the examination of twelve Aplysice from Torbay^
may be of interest to conchologists.

No.
1

2
3

4
5
6

13
14

Weight
(fresh).

Length of shell
(wet) in inches.

Nou)f teeth on each
side of median line

ofodontophore
Across its centre.

Na of rows of teeth
in odontophore
from base to tip.

Whence
obtained.

One odontophore

defBctiTe. the other

lost

Torbay, 1875

19 ounces

Torbay, 1876

19 ounces

Torbay, 1876

18 ounces

Torbay, 1875

14 ounces

Torbay, 1876

22 ounces

27 on one side
26 on the other

Torbay, 1875

36 ounces

Torbay, 1875

6 grains

Torbay, 1876

14 grains

Torbay, 1876

80 grains

Torbay, 1876

1 ounce

Torbay, 1877

Channel
Islands

4 ounces
(from spirits)

Bay of
Naples

Nos. 1 and 2 were exactly the same size; one of them, was lively when
first taken, and extended itself from 8 to 9 inches when crawling. The
odontophores of aU the large Torbay specimens have three teetii more on
the base rows than on the centre rows. No. 7 is unsymmetrical, bat has
three more teetii at the base than on the centre rows that have the greatest
number; e,ff. centre rows 25 and 27, base rows 30.

This peculiarity does not obtain in the odontophores of the small Torbay
Aplyaia, nor in that of the specimen from the Mediterranean.

The greatest diflScnlty experienced in comparing Aplysice
is the impossibility of obtaining any constant basis for com-
parison. Measurements are quite useless, as the molluscs
have great powers of expansion and contraction, which they
exercise in a very arbitrary manner. Weighing seems nearly
as unsatisfactory, as the amount of water contained by the
animals is equally subject to variation. For instance, the

SOME LARGE APLYSLE TAKEN IN TORBAY. 403

pair numbered 6 and 7, when put into glycerine and spirit,
weighed fourteen ounces and twenty-two ounces respectively,
but when taken out to be dissected they were so much of a
size as to be indistinguishable the one from the other. Perhaps
the dimensions of the shell, when fresh or preserved in fluid,
may be relied on as safely as anything else ; though when
dry they shrivel up irregularly, and are of small value for the
purpose of comparison. I have been favoured by Mr. H. M.
Gwatkin, of S. John's College, Cambridge, with the particulars
of the odontophore of an aplysia in his possession from
Guernsey, which in size forms an intermediate link between
those I have myself obtained from Torbay. Mr. F. M. Balfour,
of Trinity College, Cambridge, has also placed me under an
obligation by kindly bringing me an aplysia from the Bay of
Naples, for the purpose of comparison. The odontophore of
this example has certainly more teeth in each row, more rows
of teeth, and the teeth are more distinctly serrated than I
should expect to find in a British specimen having a shell of
the same size. With respect to the serrations of the teeth,
it is, strange to say, more like the common A, punctata than
are the large specimens from Torbay.

Two of the Aplysioe taken in 1875 were caught in my own
shrimp dredge off Tor Abbey Sands, and on offering a rewai'd
for their capture seven others were brought me by fishermen
who were prawning on the spot. Two others were taken
afterwards, but thrown away because I had given out that
the market was overstocked, and that- 1 was not prepared to
pay a shilling for what was proving so common instead of, as
I supposed, a great rarity. None of the fishermen had ever
seen such large "sea slugs," though familiar with the small
ones.

In conclusion, I may state that I am unable to confirm the
statement of Mr. M'Coy, quoted by Dr. Woodward in his
letter to Mr. Gosse, and adopted by himself in the supplement
to his Manual of the Mollusca (^, 465), that " Aplysia has
several shells when old." Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys accurately
describes the shell when he says, " The outer layer is skin-
like, and easily separated from the inner layer, which, being
calcareous, often cracks and peels off." Possibly this tendency
to separation of the two layers of the shell has given rise to
the idea that two or more shells are borne by the same
mollusc. The shell of the largest Aplysia mentioned in this
paper, and now in the possession of the Torquay Natural
History Society, has almost entirely lost its internal calcareous
layer, and is in consequence nearly transparent.

THE JUSTICES OF THE PEACE OF THE COXJNTY

.OF DEVON AND THE BENEVOLENCES

OF 1614 AND 1622.

BT A. H. A. HAMILTON.

(Bead at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

In the year 1614, James I., having quarreled with his Parlia-
ment, levied a "benevolence" instead of a subsidy. The
correspondence regarding this exaction, so far as it related to
Devonshire, has been preserved in the county records, and
was published in Fraser^s Magazine for August, 1876. The
justices were finally compelled to collect the contributions ;
and the county was divided into districts, to each of which
a certain number of justices was allotted as a committee.
The following list gives their names, and the divisions for
which they acted. The thirty-three hundreds of the county
remain to this day without alteration.

Justices acting in each division in the matter of the
benevolence, January 12th, 1614 :

Witheridge
North Molten
North Tawton

Axminster
Collyton
Otterie
East Budley
Cliston

BAST DIVISION.

Sir Jo. Dodrige
Sir Hen. RoUes, mil.
Ma. Cottell, arg.
Hum. Berrie, arg.

Sir WnL Courtney, mil.
Sir Tho. Prideaux, mil.
Sir Will. Poole, mil.
Jo. Drake, arg.
Edm. Prideaux, arg.
RL Reynell, arg.
Ri. f&ie, arg.
Ro. Haydon, arg.
Gregorie Sprinte, arg.

THE JUSTICES OF THE PEACE.

405

Hayridge

Tiverton

Holberton

Bampton

Hemiocke

r WiU"« Exon Epus
Sir Tho. Drew, mil.
Sir Jo. Aclande, mil.
Will" Walronde, arg.
Hnmphrie Weare, arg.

SOUTH DIVISION.

Armington

Plimpton

Kowborogh

Lifton

Tavistocke

Haitor

Coldridge

Stanborogb

Wonforde
Exminster
Crediton
Teignbridge
West Budley

' Sir Tho. Wise, mil.
Sir ffard George, mil.y
Sir WilL Strowde, mil.
Sir RL Champemowne, mil.
Sir War(wick) Heale, mil.
Sir Chr. Harris, mil.
WilL Hutchinson, dctr.
Will. Grymes, arg.
An. Harris, arg.
fi&an. Glanvile, arg.
Ar. Tremaine, arg.
George Chudley, arg.

' Sir RL Hawkins, mil.
Sir Edwarde Gyles, mil.
WilL Eastarde, arg.
NL Gilbearte, arg.
Amb. Billett, arg.

' Sir Will. Courtney, mil.
Sir Ames Bampfielde, mil.
Sir ffra. ffuKorde, mil.
Sir Tho. Reynell, mil.
Sir Greorge Smyth, mil.
Jo. Northcott, arg.
RL Waltham, arg.
WilL Hutchinson, dctr.
Ro. Davie, arg.

Black Torrington
Hartland
Shebbeare
Winckeley

Brampton

Shearewill

fi&emington

NORTH DIVISION.

Sir Jo. Speccott, mil.
An. Moncke, arg.
WilL Carie, arg.
Jo. Arscott, arg.
Leonarde Yeo, arg.
Ma. Cottell, arg.
NL Luttrell, arg.

' WilL Co. Bathon (Earl of Bath)
Sir Ro. Chichester, mil,
Hugo Aclande, arg.
Ja. Welch, arg.

406

THE JUSTICES OF THE PEACE.

The amount collected does not appear ; but we know from
the records of the Exchequer that the attempt was generally
unsuccessful, £23,500 being obtained from the city, bishops,
and courtiers, and only £42,600 from all the rest of England.

In 1622 another benevolence was levied. The justices
who were present at the Easter Sessions entered their names
for certain sums, and the list may perhaps be worth recording.

Names of the justices of Devon who subscribed to the
benevolence levied by James I. at the Quarter Sessions held
in May, 1622 :

«.

£ «.

E. Parker (Sheriff ) .

. 40

J. Northcott.

Baronett Vincent

. 30

E. Chudley .
W. Bastard .

Sir W. Conrtenay .

. 30

Sir T. Prideanx

. 4

N. Gilberte .

Sir J. Whiddon

. 16

R. Reynell (Creedy)

Sir T. Drewe

J. Davie

. 4

Sir R. Chichester

H. Clifford .

Sir H. Rolle .

. 20

M. Jbrye

Sir W. Pole .

. 10

T. Ford

2 10

Dr. Clifford .

J. Welshe

J. Drake

. 10

H. Burye

W. Walrond .

B. Berie

K Reynell (Ogwell)
J. Woode

£233 10

B. Haydon .

Sir W. Sti

odelu

id"

given to the Lords."

It appears therefore that a ''benevolence," however wrong
and iUegal in principle, was not at this time so heavy a
burden as is generally supposed. Twenty- seven of the
principal gentlemen of the county, being one- half of the
whole body of justices, thought that it was enough for them
to contribute £233 10s., which must have represented a very
small rate on the annual value of their lands.

THE STYLES AND TITLES OF THE MUNICIPAL
CORPOBATIONS OF DEVON.

BT fi. K. WORTH, F.G.&

(Read at Kingsbridge, July, 1877.)

As a curious contribution to the municipal history of the
county of Devon, I have transcribed the ancient legid styles
and titles of the Corporations of Devon from a quaint book
on the laws and customs of the Corporations of England,
published in 1702, which contains also a quantity of MS.
notes, including sundry of the titles here given.

Barnstaple. — Majori, Aldermannis, & Burgensibus burgi
sive viUde de Barnstaple alias Barstaple,

Berealston. — Majori & Burgensibus burgi sui de Bert'
alston in com. Devon, salutem.

BiDEFORD. — Majori, Aldermannis, Burgensibus & Eecor-
datori villse sui de Bidyford in com. Devon, salutem.

Dartmouth. — Majori, Ballivo & Burgensibus de Clifton
Dartmouth Hardnes in com. Devon.

Exeter. — Majori & Ballivis civitatis sui Exon in com.
Devon ac. Ballivis Cur. provost ejusdem civitat & eorum
cuilibet.

HoNiTON. — ^Majori, Aldermannis, liberis Burgensibus agris
turpibus. et communitati Burgi

Lydford. — Majori & Burgensibus Burgi de Lidford,

Okehampton. — ^Majori et Burgensibus villa et burgi.

Plympton. — Majori Ballivis & Burgensibus buigi sui de
Plympton Maris in com. Devon salutem.

408 TITLES OF THE MUNICIPAL CORPORATIONS.

Plymouth.— Majori & Communitati Burgi sui de Ply-
mouth in com. Devon.

Southmolton. — Majori & capital, burgensibus vilL suae
Southmolton.

Tavistock. — Senescallo sive Ballivo F. comit Bedford
libertat. suae de Tavestock.

Tiverton. — Majori et burgensibus villa et parochia de
Tiverton.

ToRRiNGTON. — Majoii Aldermannis & Burgensibus burgi
sive villas de TorriTigton Magna.

ToRRiNGTON, ALITER. — Majori Aldermannis, capital. Burgen-
sibus and Senescallo burgi sive villae de Torrington Magna in
com. Devon.

Totnes. — ^Majori & Burgensibus burgi de Totnes & eorum
cuilibet.

Chagford Stannary. — Praeclarissimo consanguineo suo W.
com Ferribrook camerario hospit. sui, praeclari ordinis Garterii
Milit. custodi Stannar. in com. Devon & Comvib capitali
Senescallo, totius Ducat Vic. Subsenesc deputat. sive ejus
locum tenen. cur. Stannar, de Chaford in com. Devon salutem.

NOTES ON EECENT NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY
AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE.

Pabt IV.

BY W. PEWGELLT, F.B.8., F.G.B.
(Kead at Kingslnidge, July, 1877.)

The Notices on which I oflFered a few Notes in 1876, had
exclusive reference to the two most famous of the Devonshire
bone caves. Those which have caught my attention since
that time, are, taken as a whole, of a more general character ;
for, whilst somewhat restricted geographically, the most im-
portant of them occur in a paper which ranges through almost
the entire sejies of geological formations within the county.

I. MR. WORTH ON THE GEOLOGY OF PLYMOUTH.

A paper entitled The Geology of Plymo%U\ by R N. Worth,
F.G.S., was read on 25tli November, 1875, to a meeting of the
Plymouth Institution, and published in the Journal of that
body (vol. V. part iii. pp. 450-475, 1876). Whilst perusing
this communication, I made the following quotations;;., from it,
and added subsequently the remarks appended to them.

Quotation L "Mr. Pengelly, so far back as 1863, suggested
that the acknowledged Old Bed beds of Scotland and else-
where, with the Devonian beds, collectively but not separately,
fill up the Siluro-Carboniferous interval, the Lower Devonian
beds being on the same horizon as those of the Upper Old
Eed ; and the Middle and Upper Devonian between the
Upper Old Eed and the Carboniferous." (p. 453.)

In this passage, the author no doubt alludes to a paragraph
in the Address which I had the pleasure of reading to the
Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Ziteror-

VOL. IX. 2 c

410 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

turCy and Arty in 1867, in which it was stated that the
suggestion spoken of was made in 1863, and the reader was
referred to a communication by me which appeared in
Davidson's Devonian Brachiopoda (Pal. Soc), pp. 44-5. In
turning to my published papers, however, it appears that the
same suggestion was definitely made in a communication
read to the Geological Section of the British Association in
1862.* Indeed, the idea, though less definitely expressed,
appears in a paper read to the same body in 1860.t

Quotation II. "There is a small patch of Metamorphic rocks
between the Start and the Bolt Tail — coloured in the Geolo-
gical Survey Maps as altered Devonian. . . . The point cannot
be regarded as settled, but to me there seems little doubt,
though the conclusion is one rather of inference than evidence,
that they are of Lower Silurian age ; that they form part
of the same series as the rocks of the Dodman and Gorran
Haven in Cornwall, which are admittedly Lower Silurian ;
and that we must associate with them the Eddystone reef,
which lies on the line of strike between the two, and the

chief rock of which is of a metamorphic character If.

I am right in regarding the Eddystone as the link between
these apparently detached Silurian fragments, we must fix
the southern limit of the Devonian rocks of Plymouth at or
near that point" (pp. 453-4.)

The passage just quoted may be said to suggest two topics :
(A.) The speculation respecting the age of the Start and
Bolt rocks, (B.) The value of the said speculation.

(A.) The Speculation : — I believe the speculation, such as
it is, belongs to me. At any rate, in 1864 I read to the
Devonshire Association a paper on The Denudation of Bocks
in Devonshire, in which the following passage occurs : —
" There are quartzites in the Dodman district, and especially
near Gorran Haven, in Cornwall, in which, in 1837, Mr.
Peach found fossils, and which in 1846, Sir E. I. Murchison,
aided by these fossils, pronounced to be of Lower Silurian
age. This opinion was confirmed by Professor Sedgwick in
1851. . . . The Dodman and Lizard, in Cornwall, consist of
metamorphic rocks ; the former, . . . fossiliferous quartzites,
in which the transformation has been comparatively incon-
siderable; the latter talco-micaceous schists, in which the

♦ See Report Brit. Assoe., 1862, Trans, ef Sections, pp. 86-7 ; The Geologist^
vol. V. 1862, pp. 468-9; or Trans. Moy. Geol. Soc. of Cornwall, vol. vii.
p. 446.

t See Report Brit, Assoc, 1860, Trans, of Sections p. 100 ; The Geologist,
vol. V. 1862, p. 28 ; or IVans, Boy, Geol. Soc. of Cornwall, vol. vii. p. 412.

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 411

change is more strongly marked. The southern angle of

Devonshire consists of mica-slate ; and if a Ime be

drawn from the Bolt to the Lizard, it passes very near the
Eddystone rock, which is a gneissic variety of mica-schist,
and, without doubt, a relic of a once extensive formation

belonging to the metamorphic series May not the

crystalline rocks of the south of Devon and Cornwall, in-
cluding the Eddystone, be parts of one great system ? rocks
of the same age which have undergone metamorphism, the
schists being the result of the more, and the quartzites of the
less, intense action of the transforming agents?"* This
speculation I repeated in 1865, in a paper on The Red Sand*
stones, Conglomerates, and Marls of Devondiirey Part IIL, reacl
to the Plymouth Institution,]

(B.) The Value of the Speculation : — It appears to me that
there is at least one defect in the speculation as it stands in
my papers of 1864 and 1865, and in that of Mr. Worth of
1875. It assigns a Lower Silurian age to the Start and Bolt
rocks simply because they were probably metamorphosed by
the same agency, and at the same time, as the undoubted
Lower Silurian beds of Gorran and the Dodman ; whereas the
truth may be, and probably is, that the two sets of rocks were
coeval, not in their origin, but in their metamorphosis only.
In short, it is not improbable that Dr. Harvey Holl and Mr.
Beete Jukes may be quite right in supposing the rocks
forming the southern angle of Devonshire to be neither more
nor less than a metamorphosed portion of what is known as
the Devonian System.

" It appears to me ... . probable," says Dr. Holl, " that
these micaceous and chloritic rocks are altered depositions of
Devonian age, mantling over a granitic mass like that of
Dartmoor, more deeply seated."}

" I should be inclined to suspect," Mr. Jukes says, " that a
boss of granite may be approaching the surface in this region,
and perhaps reaches it under the sea in the adjacent parts of
the channel." § This speculation by Mr. Jukes harmonizes
with a fact to which, in a paper entitled Observations on the
Geology of the South-western Coast of Devonshire, read to the
Royal Geological Society of Cornwall in 1856, I directed
attention in the following passage : — " A pebble beach occurs
in a small cove near the mouth of the river [Erme, and on its

♦ Trans. Devon. Assoe., vol. i. part iii. p. 66. 1864.
t Trans, Plym, Inst., vol. i., 1864-6, pp. 24-6.
X Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. Zond., vol. xxiv. pp. 439-440. 1868.
§ Notes on Farts of South Devon and Cornwall. By J. Beete Jukes, M.A.,
7.K.8. 1868. p. 15.

2 c 2

412 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

eastern side] ; all the pebbles are fragments of schorl rock
and porphyry, frequently of great beauty : no rocks from
which such pebbles could have been derived appear in the
district."* These pebbles may have been furnished by such
a submarine mass of granitoid rock as Mr. Jukes suggests ;
and this also may be the source of the granite boulders I
found on the strand between the Start and Prawle points.t

Quotation III. " The Dartmoor granites are of three periods.
The oldest is of later date than the Carboniferous rocks

through which the whole have been elevated The fact

that granite pebbles of all three varieties occur in the Triassic
Conglomerates shows that they are of older date than these
beds." (p. 454^

I have very little doubt that the statement in the foregoing
quotation — that "the Dartmoor granites are of three periods*
— is an error ; and no doubt whatever that, whether an error
or not, I am responsible for its appearance in Mr. Worth's
paper ; and I can only plead, in mitigation of my oflFence,
that I have myself been led astray. My Address to the
Devonshire Association in 1867 contains the following pass-
age : — " Within our own Dartmoor there are three kinds [of
granite], and they are by no means contemporaries. Upwards
of a quarter of a century ago [1840], Mr. Godwin-Austen
conclusively showed that our Porphyritic granite is more
modern than that which is Schorlaceous, and more ancient
than the variety known as Elvan ; it cuts through the first
in dyke-like forms, and is itself similarly traversed by the
last."t Mr. Godwin- Austen not only makes the statement
here ascribed to him, but he gives a very striking figure of
" a section exposed near Murcheton, and shows the manner
in which the usual porphyritic granite has intruded itself
among such as had already become compact and jointed, and

♦ Trans, Roy, Oeol, Sod. of Oomwall^ vol. vii. p. 294.

t See Trans. Devon. Asaoe., vol. vi. p. 211. i873. Since this paper was
read I liave carefully examined the entire coast between the mouths of the
rivers Avon and Erme, and found no beach in the district without granitoid
fragments. The cove near the mouth of the Erme, mentioned in the text,
measures about 60 paces from apex to low water, in the direction N. 60** E.
to 8. 60^ W., mag., and 30 paces across. It is divided from the Erme by a
ledge of rocks. The pebbles in it are almost exclusively granitoid, and of
several kinds. A few were a foot in greatest diameter, but none exceeded
this. Most of them were beautifully rounded, but a few were subangular.
It is, perhaps, not improbable that the Erme has brought them from l)art-
moor, but this hypothesis is not without difficulties. My intention to inspect
the bed of the river from Ivybridge to the sea has been foiled by other
engagements, but may, I hope, be shortly carried out.

X Trans. Devon. Assoc., vol. ii. p. 16.

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 413

containing schorl."* There can be no doubt that if the
statement just quoted is correct, and the Murcheton section
has been correctly interpreted, the statement in my Address
of 1867, and that in Mr. Worth's paper, are also correct ; but
I have never been able to find an example of the intersection
of the schorlaceous granite by that which is porphyritic, and
a friend who has gone much more thoroughly into the question
has had no better fortune. So far, therefore, as I am aware,
the evidence justifies the statement, not that **the Dartmoor,
granites are of three periods," but of two periods. The Elvan
is undoubtedly more modern than the common granitoid rook
of Dartmoor, whether the latter be schorlaceous, or porphyritic,
or both.

Quotation IV. " It is not easy — nay, at times impossible—"
to distinguish between the cleavage and the bedding. Still,
there can be little doubt that the bedding and cleavage [of
the slates at and near Plymouth] have a general coincidence."
(p. 456.)

If I understand the last sentence in the quotation just
made, it is equivalent to the statement that the amount and
direction of the dip of the Cleavage ijoincide commonly with
those of the Bedding. I have certainly seen in the Plymouth
district examples of Cleavage very far from coinciding, at
least, in the amount of its dip with that of the Bedding; and
if these examples were exceptional, the Plymouth rocks differ
widely from those I have studied elsewhere in Devonshire.

Moreover, if there be such a coincidence it is safer, indeed
it is the only safe thing, to call it Lamination — not Cleavage.}

Quotation V. "Except in the vicinity of Saltash, there
are no fossils locally in the rocks of our tower group, which
in part are really Lower Devonian. Elsewhere important
discoveries have been made; and the Lower Devonian rocks
of Looe, Polperro, and Fowey, have yielded fish remains

♦ See Trans. Geol. Soc. Zand, Series ii., voL vi., part 2, p. 477, fig. 16.

t Since this paper was read I have made a careful study of the slates at
three *' exposures in the Plymouth district, with the foUowing results — siU
the directions being magnetic : — In a deep cutting between the S. D. Railway
on the west and Harwell Street on the east, the Bedding dips 42° towards S.
12° W.; the Cleavage, 66<> towards S. 21° W. At Devonport Railway Station
the Bedding dips 120 towards S. 60° E.; the Cleavage, 67° towards S. 22° W.
At Mutley Railway Station the Bedding dips 36° towards N. 60° W. ; the
Cleavage, 69° towards S. 10° E. I should have been glad to verify the
measurements in the second locality, bnt have no doubt of the trustworthi-
ness of the others. It will be seen that in each instance the dip of the
Bedding differs in amount and in direction £rom that of the Cleavage.

414 NOTES ON BEOENT NOTICES OP THE

identical in species with some which occur characteristicaUy
in the undoubted Old Eed. The sea bottom here may have
been of great depth." (p. 457.)

This paragraph seems to bristle with points inviting
remark : —

(A.) It is an almost perilously bold step to assert that
there are no fossils locally in the rocks of the Plymouth
lower group, especially when the author finds it necessary to
except the neighbouring vicinity of Saltash. The only safe
thing to say seems to be that '* hitherto no fossils have been
found in the rocks in question."

(B.) Fish remains, identical with those of Polperro and
Looe, have been found much nearer to Plymouth than the
author seems to be aware. In a paper On the Ichthyolites
of East Cormvallj read to the Eoyal Geological Society of
Cortiwall in 1849, 1 stated that I had traced them at intervals
from Looe to about a mile east of Port Wrinkle in Whitesand
Bay ;* and in another paper, entitled Bemarks on the Geology
of the South Coast of Cornwall^ read to the same society in
1852, it was announced that I had found them at the Eame
Headt — ^both localities being within a few miles of Plymouth.

(C.) I am not aware. that there are any grounds for as-
serting that the fish remains now under notice, and of which
I possess by far the largest and best collection that has been
made, are identical in species with some which occur character-
istically in the undoubted Old Bed. That they belong to the
same genus or, perhaps, genera is certainly the utmost that
can be said at present; for no specific determinations have
yet been made or even suggested.

(D.) It was, no doubt, the practice not many years ago to
suppose, as our author appears to do, that beds in which no
fossils had been found were deposited in great ocean depths.
The recent deep-sea dredgings, however, have rendered it
necessary to be very cautious in the use of this hypothesis.

Quotation VI. "The thickness [of the Plymouth lime-
stones] is greater than the natural range of the building
action of the coral animals ; and therefore, to account for its
formation, we must call in aid the process now in operation
in the Pacific. Only a gradual and steady sinking of the
land would enable the coral animals to build a reef of such
extent." (p. 458.)

This remark applies to the thick masses of limestone in

♦ Trans. Roy GeoL Soc. of Corn., vol. vii. pp. 106-8.
t Ibid, pp. 211-15.

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 415

every part of Devonshire and elsewhere, as well as at
Plymouth ; and has, no doubt, occurred to the mind of every
geological student, at least in our day.

In June, 1861, I had the pleasure of delivering, at the
Royal Institution, London, a course of six lectures on The
Devonian Age of the World; the substance of which was
subsequently published in The Geologist, vol. iv. (1861) pp.
332-347, in a paper drawn up by myself, and containing the
following passage: — "If we may assume that then, as now,
reef-building corals did not labour in depths exceeding from
twenty to thirty fathoms, we are furnished with a sounding-
line that enables us to fathom seas that no longer exist ; and
since, in some instances, those limestone beds make up an
aggregate thickness very greatly exceeding this, yet every
stratum clearly the product of long-continued polype labour
and industry, it appears that the Darwinian hypothesis of
areas of slow and long-continued subsidence, which so feli-
citously explains the phenomena of the coral reefs of the
Southern ocean, is equally applicable to, and equally required
for, similar phenomena in the British area during the
Devonian age of the world." {op. dt, p. 346.)

Quotation VII. " At intervals silt and sand were cast upon
the reef itself. Thus we account for the slates and sandstones
(in part) which occur in beds or patches between the layers
of limestone. Some* of the sand-beds may be of later date,
and attributable, as at Torquay, to Triassic sandstone filling
up the joints produced by natural forces in a later age."
(p. 459.)

The author, no doubt, when writing this passage, had in
his mind's eye the striking and beautiful phenomenon — to
which there is reason to believe I was the first to call
attention — of dykes of red Triassic sandstone occupying
joint-fissures in the Devonian limestone on the southern
shore of Torbay, from the railway cutting near Broad-Sands
to Berry Head ; and, perhaps, displayed best between
Brixham and Berry Head, near Berry Head House,

So far as I am aware, there is nothing of the kind at or
near Torquay, or, indeed, anywhere on the northern side of
Torbay. Torquay in Mr. Worth's paper is, perhaps, a mis-
print for Torbay, The case is one of my greatest geological
pets. I have shown it to a large number of eminent geolo-
gists and others, and described and figured it in a paper On
the Chronological Value of the New Red Sandstone System
of Devonshire, read to the Devonshire Association in July,

416 NOTES ON BECENT NOTICES OF THE

1863^* and to the Geological Section of the British Association
in the following month.

It is very difficult to understand, however, how such dykes
as those near Brixham, or, indeed, dykes of any kind, can be
for a moment mistaken for sand-leds between the layers of
lirnestane, such as the author speaks of.

QiLotation VIII. "To subsequent causes .... must we
attribute the fact that portions of the limestone are dolomitic,
containing a large quantity of magnesia, which has been
exchanged for the lime." (p. 460.)

In being dolomitic, the limestones of Plymouth resemble
those of many other parts of the county; but it may be
doubted whether even our best chemical geologists would not
very decidedly hesitate before ascribing it to causes stibseqitent
to the formation of the reef; and also before describing it as
containing a large quantity of magnesia which has been
exchaTiged for the lime.

The lat« Mr. Beete Jukes took the following compound as
a typical variety of Dolomitic or Magnesian Limestone : —

Carbonate of lame . . 64*3

Carbonate of Magnesia . . 45*7

lOOH)

whilst he admitted that "the proportions vary greatly, and
often indefinitely."!

"Magnesian limestone," he says, "occurs in two forms,
original and metamorphic. In some limestones the carbonate
of magnesia has clearly been deposited together with the
carbonate of lime, the whole having been originally formed
as a magnesian limestone.

"In other instances it can be shewn, from the geological
conditions, that whether the rock originally contained mag-
nesia or not, its present distribution and mode of occurrence,
and its highly crystalline structure, are the result of agencies
operating subsequently to the original formation of the
rock." Ibid., pp. 147-8.

" There is, however, no good lithological distinction between
dolomite which is the result of a metamorphic action upon
ordinary limestone, and dolomite such as that of the mag-
nesian limestone formation of the north-east of England,
which it seems impossible to suppose was otherwise formed

* See Trans. Devon. Aisoe., yol. i. part ii. pp. 31-43. See also Geol.
Mag.^ vol. iii. pp. 19-22.
t StudmVt Manual of Geology. By J. Beete Jukes, m.a., f.r.s., 1862, p. 34.

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONBHIEE. 417

than as an original deposition of magnesian limestone/' IMd
p. 167.

Quotation IX. " The grits and sandstones point to a change
in the character of the matter brought down by the neigh-
bouring river or rivers The ripple-marked beds of

Bovisand prove that when they were formed the waters must
have been very shallow indeed." (p. 465.)

It is much to be regretted that the author does not state
what evidence he has of the existence- of such a river, or such
rivers, as he supposes, and why he places it or them in the
neighbourhood of Plymouth.

Again, though the presence of ripple marks is, no doubt,
perfectly consistent with very shallow water, it must be ad-
mitted to be equally consistent with water of considerable
depth, or, indeed, with no water at all. " Similar undulating
ridges and furrows," says the late Sir Charles Lyell, " may . .
be sometimes seen on the surface of drift snow and blown
sand. The ripple mark is usually an indication of a sea-
beach, or of water from 6 to 10 feet deep, for the agitation
caused by waves even during storms extends to a very slight
depth. To this rule, however, there are some exceptions, and
recent ripple marks have been observed at the depth of 60 or
70 feet. It has also been ascertained that currents or large
bodies of water in motion may disturb mud and sand at thef
depth of 300 or even 400 feet. Beach ripple, however, may
usually be distinguished from current ripple by frequent
changes in its direction." *

" The existence of a rippled surface," says Mr. J. B. Jukes,
*' is no evidence of itself as to the depth of the water in which

it was formed. Eippled surface," he adds, "will be

more frequently produced at the bottom of shallow than of
deep water." t

I may add to the foregoing cautions, that there is reason
to suspect that some cases of so-called "ripple" are really
corrugation, and, unless my memory is unusually faulty,
examples of the latter occur on the eastern side of Plymouth
Sound, between Mount Batten and Bovisand. But waiving
this, and taking the Bovisand examples as true water-ripple
— and of this I have no doubt, having studied them many
years ago X — we are still, so far as I am aware, without any

* Student's Elements of Geology. By Sir Charles Lyell, Bart., f.b.s. Second
Ed., 1874, p. 22.
t Student* s Manual, p. 192.
X See Trans, Roy, Qeol, 8oc, of Com., vol. vii. p. 293.

418 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

evidence as to whether they were formed by waves or by a
current, in shallow or in deep water.

QtcotcUion X. "There is the clearest evidence in the exis-
tence of outliers that the Triassic rocks once occupied a much
larger area in Devon than they do now. There is one such
outlier in Bigbury Bay, at Thurlestone. And here, at Cawsand,
is a felspathic trap identical in character with the trappean
rocks of the Trias." (p. 466.)

I confess to some surprise that Mr. Worth failed to mention
the small but unmistakeable outlier of Trias existing not
only on the shore of Plymouth Sound, but between Cawsand
and Eedding Point, in the immediate neighbourhood of the
mass of "felspathic trap" spoken of in the passage just
quoted. My attention was first directed to this outlier by
Mr. Eeading, late of Plymouth. In May, 1867, I had the
pleasure of inspecting it in company with Mr. Spence Bate,
of Plymouth, and Mr. W. Jones, of Exeter ; and of recording
its existence in an Address to the Devonshire Association in
the following July.* My note-book contains the following
memorandum respecting this outlier: — "Between Cawsand and
Picklecombe Fort there is a mass of conglomerate having the
colour and general characters of the Torbay Trias, and dipping
gently towards the south-east. It is about 200 feet long, and
extends from the cliff to at least low-water line — about 150
feet. So far as we could see, the materials of which it con-
sists were entirely derived from the rocks of the district —
Old Eed sand and grits, and traps. North of the outlier is
Devonian sandstone, and south of it a mass of felspathic
trap, each rising above the level of the Trias, which thus
occupies a trough between them."

Quotation XI. " It is evident that from time to time this
locality came within the influence of volcanic centres of con-
siderable activity. Nor is it at all improbable that the
outlines of the Sound were originally sketched by these
mighty forces, qualified in their action by the differing
resistile powers of the rocks. The limestone was one of the
most rigid ; but its resistance after all was limited. If not
bent, it would be broken ; and fissures were opened therein
that, in the course of untold ages, have been worn into the
channels through which pass, or once did pass, the waters of
the Tamar and the Plym. Had not these fractures been made,
had the waters been set the task of forming their own courses

* See Trans, Devon, Aaaoe.f vol. ii. part i., p. 35. 1867.

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 419

from the beginning, the slates would have been an easier

prey The gorge of the Plym at Prince Rock has a

depth of eighty feet below high-water mark, before the rock
is reached, which there is shale. With slate rocks around,
would the limestone have been thus cut, if the passage had
not first been opened ?" (pp. 466-7.)

This passage contains many topics on which one would
like to dwelL

(A.) Every geologist will recognize the truth of Mr. Worth's
remark, that it is not at all improbable that the outlines of
the Sound were originally sketched by the forces which
produced lines of division in the Devonian rocks; though
there may possibly be differences of opinion respecting the
character of the forces as well as that of the lines of division;
and it happens, oddly enough, that in a paper on The Red
Sandstones and Conglomerflttes^ read to the Plymouth InstUvr-
tion in 1861, I fell into the same groove of thought, as the
following passages show : —

"The features of our own beautiful Devon . . had been
limned [in pre-Triassic times]. Not only had those masses
of rock been formed, which we now find thrown into so
many glorious combinations around us, but the very cha-
racteristics by which our county is individualized, and
rendered unique amongst the divisions of the island of which
it is a part, had been decided on. Its numerous, deep, narrow
valleys, with almost precipitous boundaries, are but eroded
pre-Triassic lines of fracture in hard crystalline rocks. Opera-
tions anterior to our New Eed Sandstone had secured for
this district the most undulating surface of England ; had, so
to speak, given it its almost numberless rivers ; had, in fact,
made it The-river-district, The-Avon-division, De-avon-shire,
Devonshire; had graven its name on its most conspicuous
features.

"And this immediate locality — Plymouth, with its mag-
nificent harbour, or, rather combination of harbours — owes
its place amongst the towns of Britain, and in the history of
the world, to agencies operating in periods indefinitely remote
in antiquity. Streams from our pre-Triassic upland have
formed estuarine harbours in still older slates and limestones;
the ceaseless action of the wave has excavated the Sound out
of the same rocks ; and they have combined to form one of
the greatest naval and commercial ports in the world."*

(B.) With reference to the relative powers of different
kinds of rock to resist force, I am far from being prepared to

* See Tram. Flymo, Inat., 1861-2, vol. i. pp. 37-8.

420 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

speak with anything like confidence ; but there cannot be a
doubt that attention must be given to the mode aud direction
in which the force is applied. The rock, for example, most
capable of resisting a force which produces tension may not
be that most capable of resisting a force resulting in com-
pression ; of two similar solids differing only in the nature of
their materials, one may surpass the other in supporting a
weight when their longest axes are vertical, but may be the
first to yield when the same axes are horizontal ; one mass
may best resist a great force applied violently, but may be
exceeded by another when the force is of low intensity and
long-continued. When we see the limestone in the cliffs
between Torquay Harbour and Meadfoot Sands bent into
unbroken folds too sharp for the ridge-tiles of the roof of an
ordinary house, when we study the bold yet graceful curves
into which the Old Red Sandstone has been folded in the
quarry on the left of the lane leading from Livermead to
Cockington, we learn to be very cautious before pronouncing
an opinion whilst without ample data and in the absence of
experiment. The instructive and beautiful experiments of
Professor Miall on this subject, exhibited to the Geological
Section of the British Association in 1869, lead one to desire
that he may be prevailed on to undertake a larger series of
the same kind.*

(C.) Mr. Worth assumes apparently that river courses are
due solely to erosive, not corrosive, action ; to mechanical, not
chemical, agency. That the former has been very largely
operative, there can be no doubt ; but the chemical results of
acidulated water are manifest in the existence of our numerous
limestone caverns, which, had their roofs fallen in— and this
has probably been the case in many instances, as suggested
several years ago by Professor Phillips — would have been so
many valleys. This agent, however, thus potent on lime-
stones, is powerless on slates, and sandstones, and grits. I
hesitate alike to follow the author in ascribing the gorge of
the Plym at Prince Rock to the mere mechanical action of
water, or to pronounce his opinion an error.

Quotation XII. " Flints occur on the beaches on the east of
the Sound, and on the hill over Staddon, but are too slender
a foundation whereon to build with certainty the superstruc-
ture of local Cretaceous deposits." (p. 467.)

Every one will be prepared to echo this cautious conclusion,
even though it is a fact that flints occur, not only on the

* See Rep, Brit, Assoe., 1869, iVotf. of SeetUms, p. 97.

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 421

beaches on the east of the Sound, but, as I stated in Notes on
the Geology and Archceology of Cornwall and Devonshire, read
to the Royal Institution of Cornwall in 1869, " on, at least,
almost every existing shingle beach along the entire sea-bord
of Cornwall and West Devon." The Note just referred to
closed with the following passage, which I take this oppor-
tunity of repeating: — "Whence the flints on the western
strands were derived is a problem that still awaits solution.
He who will ascertain their relative abundance on both the
modem and the ancient beaches of Cornwall will do good
service; and he who will carefully dredge the English
Channel [and, I may add, the Bristol Channel also] to ascertain
whether or not there are in it any submarine outliers of
gravel containing chalk flints, will, I had almost said, do a
better.*

Quotation XIII. ** The most characteristic of the Post Glacial
phenomena of Devon are ossiferous caverns, raised beaches,
submarine forests. Plymouth has examples of the first and
second. These submarine forests occur at various points of
the coast, as near on the one hand as Blackpool, Dartmouth ;
on the other, as Pentewan, St. Austell." (p. 408.)

It may be presumed that Mr. Worth had overlooked the
fact that the following passage in Mr. J. C. Bellamy's Natural
History of South Devon would have justified him in claiming,
for Plymouth, Submerged Forests, as well as Ossiferous
Caverns and Eaised Beaches : —

"Around the entire coast of Great Britain, submerged
forests have been detected in the sand and shingle im-
mediately within the limits of the water on the full ebb of

spring tides These relics . . . have been noticed . . .

at Boveysand, at Sandy-cove, adjoining Plymouth, in the bed
of the Lara, and in some other spots." (p. 108.) I may
add that, omitting those in Plymouth Sound, the examples
Mr. Worth has named, whether in Devonshire or Cornwall,
are by no means the nearest he might have found to the
district over which his paper extends. Sir Henry De la
Beche mentions the well-known example at Millendreth,t
about a mile east of Looe, in south-east Cornwall, with which
I have been familiar from my boyhood ; another, equally well
known, occurs at the North Sands, in Salcombe Harbour;!
and, in 1866, observations made by the Rev. P. A. Ilbert,

* Journ. Boy. Inat, of Cornwall, vol. iii. pp. 266-7.

f Beport on the Oeology of Cornwall, &c. (1839), p. 417.

\ See Kingtbridge and its Surroundings. By S. P. Fox. 1874. p. 169.

422 NOTES ON REGENT NOTICES OF THE

enabled me to direct attention to a newly-discovered forest of
the kind at Thurlestone Sands, in Bigbury Bay.*

Quotation XIV. " Anterior to the [Raised] beaches are the
ossiferous caverns, or rather their contents." (p. 468.)

This unqualified opinion respecting the relative ages of the
contents of the Caverns and the Eaised beaches, may or may
not be true; but it would have been more satisfactory to
have had a statement of the evidence on which it is sup-
posed to rest. Professor Prestwich would certainly doubt the
opinion, as he inclines decidedly to the view that the Raised
beaches of Torbay — coeval, no doubt, with such as occur at and
near Plymouth — belong to the same period as the contents of
Brixham Cavern ; for in his Report on that famous cave he
says, " It would seem that the stream [which introduced the
deposits] entered the cave by the West Chamber and escaped
through the north entrance, and perhaps in part through the
Steep Slide Hole — the sea-level being then probably the one
marked by the old raised beach, which would show that the
land then stood about 30 feet lower than at present"! I can
only say again, " This opinion may or may not be true, but it
would have been more satisfactory to have had a statement
of the evidence on which it is supposed to rest." This topic
will be resumed at a later stage of these Notes.

Quotation XV. "The animals whose remains have been
clearly identified as occurring in the Oreston Caverns are —
Vrsus prisms, grizzly bear, &c. . . . They were all identified
by Professor Owen." (p. 471).

This is quite true, if taken with a grain of salt. Professor
Owen showed that some of the Ursine remains found at
Oreston belonged to Ursus priscv^, and the rest to U, spelceics;
but he did not show that Ursus priscus was identical with
the Grizzly bear, nor am I sure that he is convinced that it
is a fact. This identification was the work of Mr. Busk. The
facts, I believe, are as follow : — The species Ursus priscus was
established by Goldfuss, early in the present century, for the
reception of certain ursine remains found in the Cavern of
Gailenreuth, in Germany. To this species Professor Owen
referred some of the relics of bear found at Oreston, and, so
far as I am aware, this identification has never been questioned

* Trans, Devon. Assoc, vol. i. part v. pp. 77-9. On the 28th September,
1877, 1 detected a good example of Submerged Forest at Challacombe beach,
from three to four miles west of Thurlestone Sands ; and which does not
appear to have been previously recorded.

t See FhiL Trans., vol. clxiii., part ii. for 1873, p. 566.

GEOLOGY AND PAL-ffiONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 423

by any one. Mr. Busk, when studying the bears of Brixham
Cavern, found not only that the majority of them belonged
to UrsfULB priscus, but that this species, instead of being extinct
as was generally believed, was identical with the Grizzly bear
of North America. I feel called on to make this explanation,
as it seems not unlikely that an unintentional vagueness, to
say the least, in the paper which I compiled on The Literature
of the Oreston Caverns near Plymouth* has led Mr. Worth
slightly astray, and may do the same thing in other cases.
In short, there is in the paper an expression which, without
asserting it, may be said to suggest, though unintentionally,
that the Ursiis priscus and the Grizzly bear have always been
known to be one and the same species, t

Quotation XVI. "Professor Owen assigned the

rhinoceros remains to Rhinoceros tichorhinus. Mr. Busk
holds that they belong to Rhinoceros leptorhinus, which has
never been found in cave deposits elsewhere." (p. 471.)

The facts which up to this time have been given to the
world respecting the remains of Rhinoceros from Oreston are
precisely as stated by Mr. Worth. The remains in question
were found in 1816, and described as Rhinocerine by Sir
Everard Home, in a paper read to the Royal Society of London
in 1817, but there does not appear to have been any attempt
at specific identification. This was confirmed in 1823 by Mr.
Clift, who also forbore to name the species. He, at the same
time, called attention to bones found in 1820 aqd 1822,
neither of which contained any relics of Rhinoceros. In
1843 and 1846 Professor Owen described the specimens
found in 1816 as those of Rhinoceros tichorhinuSy and this
was corrected in 1870 by Mr. Busk, who showed that the
species wa^ leptorhinus, not tichorhinus.

In 1859 I lodged in the British Museum the greater part
of the specimens found in the Cavern discovered at Oreston
in the preceding year, and there they remain undescribed to the
present time. Indeed, during a visit to the Museum in 1873,
Mr. Davies called my attention to a series of cavern speci-
mens, placed in a drawer without note or memorandum, about
which no one on the establishment knew or remembered
anything whatever ; and I was applied to in the forlorn hope
of being able to give some information about them. They
proved to be the specimens I had lodged there fourteen years
before, but, fortunately, not befoie I had written on every

* Trans. Devon, Assoc. y vol. v , pp. 255-316.

t See Trans, Devon. Assoc, vol. v., p. 287. 1872.

424 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

one of them " P " for my own name, and " " for Oreston, so
that I was able to identify them immediately, and without the
slightest doubt. I at once called on Mr. Busk, to direct his
attention to the specimens, but up to the present time nothing
further has been heard about them. They certainly include
relics of Ehinoceros tickorMnus,

Quotation XVII. " Mr. J. C. Bellamy states that bones of
the mammoth and hippopotamus in his possession were found
at Oreston; but he expressly mentions that he did not examine
the caverns himself. The Eev. E. Hennah, who did, distinctly
avers that in the Caverns to which Mr. Bellamy refers no
remains of the larger animals were discovered. I do not think
therefore that either belong to the Oreston fauna." (p. 471.)

I can state that Oreston has certainly yielded remains of
the Mammoth ; but not, I believe, until 1858-9. Amongst
the specimens lodged by me in the British Museum, as
already stated, molars of adult mammoths are included. The
presence of Rhinoceros leptorhinus, moreover, renders it far
from impossible that Hippotamus major also may have
occurred at Oreston.

QtLotation XVIII. " We have in this locality an interesting
series of alluvial deposits of varying age and character. ....
The most interesting series are those which have from time to
time been discovered on the Hoe. The highest point of the
Hoe, which has a plateau of some width, is 110 feet above
mean-tide level, and the average height of the plateau is
about 100. .. . Below the ordinary turfy soil there is a bed
of earth more or less clayey in character, through which are
scattered numerous pebbles. This varies in depth up to four
or five feet, and contains patches of white and red clay
appearing to graduate, partially at least, into the less dis-
tinctively clayey soil by which they are surrounded. With
the clay are small veins of sand tending downwards to large
arenaceous deposits, which have not been bottomed. The
matrix of the pebbles differs in no respect from the ordinary
alluvium of an ordinary river valley, unless in the occurrence
of the patches of clay. The pebbles scattered through it
range from a very small size up to boulders a dozen pounds
or more in weight They are chiefly quartzose, some ap-
parently a mixture of quartz and schorl, others granitoid in
character, though rather resembling an elvan than a true
granite ; with a few of a dark hard slata There are likewise
fragments of limestone more or less water-worn ; but the

GEOLOGY AND PALA20NT0L0GY OF DEVONSHIRE. 425

pebbles are unquestionably travelled. The clay occurs in
patches rather than beds, occasionally lenticular. .... The
sand is the chief peculiarity of the series of deposits. It varies
in colour from white, to drab, cream-colour, and red ; is very

fine and unmistakeably siliceous In mass it occupies

a position distinctly subordinate to the clays, andi evidently
tills a large fissure in the rock, as yet of unknown depth.'*
(pp. 472-3.)

As Mr. Worth remarks, the deposits on the Hoe have been
discovered from time to time. Late in 1862 or early in
1863 — the latter, I believe — Mr. Spence Bate having written
me that a discovery of the kind had been made, I went to
Plymouth and accompanied him to the Hoe. I have un-
fortunately mislaid the notes made on the occasion, and this
I should have the more regretted had not my memory assured
me of the general accuracy of the foregoing description of the
same deposits, given by Mr. Worth from a study of them at
probably a more recent exposure. On the occasion referred
to, I took specimens of the sand and pebbles, and have them
still by me. Some of the pebbles "of a dark hard slate" have
a very chiastolitic aspect, such as characterizes some of the
altered rocks on the margin of Dartmoor, notably at Henlick
Down, near Ivybridge.

Qiiotation XIX. " These deposits are by no means isolated
phenomena in connection with the Hoe. Sand was found in ^
digging the foundation of Elliot Terrace adjoining ; but that
was largely mixed with pebbles. At the south-eastern corner
of the Hoe, near the little cavern which is used as a tool-
house, the fissures in the rock contain pebbles precisely
similar in character to those above. In such fissures we have
the authority of Dr. Moore for saying that bones were found
representing with tolerable closeness the Oreston fauna, in-
cluding remains of the elephant, rhinoceros, and bear. Then
again in 1808, a deposit of sand was found on the Western
Hoe, fifty feet above high water mark, which contained the
jaw of an animal with teeth two inches long, and a large
vertebra 9J inches by 4J^." (p. 473.)

As, in the paragraph just quoted, mention is made of two
sets of discoveries made on the Hoe — one described by Dr.
Moore, who died in 1858, and the other made in 1808 — I
have carefully examined what may be called The Literature
of Plymouth Oeology, and have found official abstracts of Dr.
Moore's papers alluded to, and an account of the discovery
in 1808.

VOL. IX. 2 D

426 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

During the meeting of the British Association at Plymouth
in 1841, a communication, On the discovery of Organic Re-
mains, in a raised beach in the Limestone Cliff under the Hoe
at Plymovih, By E, Moore^ m.d., f.l.s., was read to the
Section then devoted to Geology and Physical Geography, Of
this paper an abstract was printed the next year, in the
Report of the Association for 1841, of which the following is
the greater part: — "The raised beach discovered under the

Hoe by the Rev. Richard Hennah was ascertained to

occupy a depression in the face of the limestone cliflF, 100
feet wide and forty deep: its base is 35 feet above the
present sea at high spring tides ; it runs upwards and back-
wards twenty feet, inclining inwards with the slope of the
rock, and is covered by ten feet of gravel, thus making its
entire elevation sixty-five feet above the present sea level. It
is composed of fragments of rocks of the neighbouring shore,
such as limestone, slate, red sandstone, and reddish porphyry,
together with quantities of granitic sand, which is arranged
in consolidated horizontal layers or false bedding with
intervals of loose sand ; a few shells (Patella and Buccinum)
have been found in it; and recently, on its upper part, ten
feet below the surface of the present soil, were discovered
bones and teeth of the elephant, rhinoceros, bear, horse and
deer ; also caudal vertebrae of the whale, and the lower valve
of a large oyster. The quantity of fragments of leg-bones
amounted to several bushels, being exceedingly fragile, and
deprived of their animal matter; the whale's vertebrae and
bears' tusks appeared much worn, as if by long continued
friction in water. Above and to the west of this deposit,
eighty-eight feet from the present sea, is another accumula-
tion of rounded quartz pebbles, ironstone, and sandstone,
imbedded in a matrix of white clay, apparently difiFering

altogether in character from the former The author

described a continuation of the same accumulation several
hundred feet to the westward, on a level with its lower line,
composed of rounded masses of large size, mixed with sea-
sand, containing numerous fragments of Purpura, Patella,
Buccinum, &c., all similar to the Molluscs of the present sea.
. . . Nearly the entire collection of bones was similar to
those formerly obtained from the limestone caverns of Oreston,

Yealm Bridge, Kitley, and Kent's Hole Dr. Moore

inferred that the beach must have existed as such at the time
when the animals of the cavern were in a living state : that
it was really originally washed by the sea, he considered
proved by the rounded form of the vertebrae of the whale and

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 427

many of the bones ; and from the marine shells deposited in
it he believed that there must have been an elevation of the
land at some former period." . . . .*

On 5th January, 1842, probably before the abstract just
quoted was published, the same author re^d to the Geologiccd
Society of London a paper entitled, A Notice on the Fossil
Bones found on the surface of a raised Bea/ii at the Hoe n^ar
Plymouth, Though the abstract of this communication was,
as might have been expected, very similar to the foregoing, it
seems desirable to quote the following considerable portion of

it: — "Dr. Moore briefly describes the

characters of the beach, its position in the hollow of a lime-
stone rock, 100 feet wide, 70 feet deep, and, at its base, 35
feet above the present high-water mark. He also notices a
projecting ledge of limestone stretching several hundred feet
southward from this spot, and which sustained a mass of
sand, with rolled pebbles and blocks, some of them two or
three feet in circumference, and forming a hill twenty to
twenty-five feet high, containing patches of loose sand with
fragments of Patella and Buccinum Dr. Moore like-
wise briefly describes another deposit 100 yards westward of
the beach, and at a greater elevation, being 88 feet above
high water, 50 feet in extent, and 10 in thickness, covered
irregularly by soil. The animal remains more particularly
enumerated by Dr. Moore consist of a molar and part of the
jaw of a young elephant ; a femur of a rhinoceros, maxillary
bones of a bear, with the malar and palatine processes, and '
two teeth in each ; an entire right lower ramus with teeth
and tusks, the latter much worn ; four separate tusks ; several
fragments of long bones; fragments of jaws of the horse
containing teeth, numerous loose teeth; portions of long
bones, and two caudal vertebrae ; likewise portions of a deer's
jaw containing teeth. The quantity of the bones which has
been found is stated to be equal to several bushels. The
vertebrae of a whale much rounded, were also discovered^

with undeterminable portions of ribs Whether the

bones were drifted or not, their occurrence on the top of the
beach, and not in it, prevents, the author says, any identity
of time in their origin ; but that the beach previously existed,
and was of marine origin, is proved by its resemblance to a
modem beach, and its containing sea shells of the existing
period, although few in number" t

The discovery made in 1808, as already stated, is thus

• See Report Brit, Aaaoe. for 1841, Trans, of Seeiions, pp. 62-3.
t See Pi-oe, Geol, Soe, Lond.^ yol. iii. pp. 689-90. 1842.

2 D 2

428 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

described in the Maathly Magazine : — '' A short time since, as
some gentlemen were walking on the Hoe, Plymouth, curi-
osity led them to see a remarkable vein of fine sand, which had
been discovered in the midst of the immense body of limestone
rock which composes the eminence ; the sand is at least fifty
feet above high-water mark, and sun'ounded by the stone. One
of the company thrusting his cane down to ascertain the
depth of the stratum of sand, found that it struck against
some hard body, which, on taking up, proved to be one side
of the jaw of some nondescript animal. The teeth, of which
there is a double row, are each nearly two inches long, and
the jaw about eighteen inches, and evidently carnivorous.
On searching farther, a joint of the back bone was discovered
of an amazing size, being in diameter nine inches and a
quarter by four and a half deep. There is no perpendicular
hole for the spine ; but three holes pass horizontally through
the centre. Several other bones were found near the spot,
all of which preclude the idea of its being a marine genus.
The above are in the possession of a medical gentleman in
Plymouth." (vol. xxvL p. 191.)

It will be remembered that Mr. Worth says, "In such
fissures we have the authority of Dr. Moore for saying that
bones were found representing with tolerable closeness the
Oreston fauna, including remains of the elephant, rhinoceros,
and bear." I venture to demur to this statement, and to the
lesson it is calculated and intended to convey ; for (A.) Dr.
Moore makes no mention of fissures at all. He describes
two sets of deposits— one, at its base, 35 feet above the level
of spring-tide high-water, and the other 88 feet above the
same level. Of the higher, he remarks that it appai'ently differed
altogether in character from the lower ; and his description of
the materials of which the two consisted justified undoubtedly
the remark. The constituents of the higher appear to have
been identical with those of the fissure accumulation so well
described by Mr. Worth, whilst those of the lower deposit
differed widely from them. Dr. Moore named the lower
accumulation a Eaised Beach, and the facts described by him
justified the name without a doubt. As I understand his
description, the deposit was a Eaised Beach occupying, as
such beaches do usually, a shelf or platform, more or less
level, cut by the breakers in the limestone clifil Its hori-
zontal dimensions were about 100 feet in a line parallel to
the coast, and 40 feet (the second paper says 70) at right
angles to it, whilst its vertical depth was 20 feet. Its front
edge or section, instead of being vertical, inclined, from bottom

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 429

to top, backwards from the sea, or, as Dr. . Moore said,
"inwarfs with the slope of the rock;" and its base was
about, or very near, the general level of that of the raised
beaches so prevalent on numerous parts of the coast of
Devon and Cornwall. The beach was covered, to the depth
of 10 feet, with what was called Gravel — a term used very
loosely, which may have meant angular fragments of the over-
lying rock which had gradually accumulated on it. Oravd
was the name applied by the quarrymen at Oreston when
speaking to me of such an accumulation in 1859.

A second patch of the same beach, but containing large
boulders, was found several hundred feet to the westward.
It seems likely, from the second paper, that a portion of this
westerly mass was blown sand.

Between the two patches, but at more than 50 feet higher
level — indeed, it coiUd have been but a very few feet below
the general level of the Hoe plateau, according to Mr. Worth's
figures — was the higher deposit, which, though regarded
probably by Dr. Moore as a portion of the same beach,
seems to have belonged to a different period, and to represent
different conditions.

(B.) Though Dr. Moore says " nearly the entire collection
of bones was similar to those formerly obtained from the
limestone caverns of Oreston, Yealm Bridge, Klitley, and
Kent's Hole;'* and though he mentions bones and teeth of
the elephant, rhinoceros, bear, horse, and deer, it must be
borne in mind that we are not informed by whom the identi-
fications were made, and also that only the genera, but not
the species, are named. The genera have, no doubt, all been
found at Oreston, Yealm Bridge, and Kent's Hole, with the
possible exception of the deer at Oreston ; but it is equally
true that they have all been found in the pre-glacial forest
bed at Cromer, in Norfolk. Before I can, with Mr. Worth,
accept unhesitatingly Dr. Moore's statement of the similarity
of his Eaised Beach fauna to that of the Devonshire caverns,
an explanation must be given of the fact that the Hyaena,
the most prevalent gemcs of Kent's and Yealm Bridge caverns,
did not occur on the beach on the Hoe, and of the companion
fact that the Ox, found in all the caves named by Dr. Moore,
was also absent ; and even then a trustworthy identification
of the species, as well as the genera, will be required, as
already stated.

(C.) It must not be forgotten that even if the species on
the Hoe beach were identical with those found in our caverns,
and if, further, the Hoe fissures — not the beach — had yielded

430 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF TBE

them, it would be any thing but safe to infer thence that the
fissure and cavern deposits were contemporary, for the
remains were found in the Cave-earth ; but, as Dr. Moore is
most careful to point out and insist on, not in, but on the
accumulations on the Hoe. They were coeval with the
Cave-earth, but more modern than the liaised Beach.

With reference to the deposit at the 88 feet level. Dr.
Moore says nothing whatever in either of his papers about
any organic remains connected with it.

The discovery made on the Hoe in 1808 appears to have
been at such a height as to come well within the level of Dr.
Moore's Eaised Beach, but to have been far below his deposit
88 feet high. The sand was, at least in places, sufficiently
loose to allow a cane to be thrust into it ; and though the
writer of the brief paragraph in the Monthly Magazine
assures us that the animal to which he supposes the remains
to have belonged was not a marine genus, I am by no means
assured by his assurance. Indeed, his description of the
remains proved, if intelligible at all, so very surprising and
puzzling as to induce me to send it to Mr. Busk, the well-
known comparative anatomist, in the hope that he might be
able to make out, at least approximately, the kind of animal
or animals to which the relics belonged. The following note,
however, dated 29th Nov., 1876, shows that he has not been
more successful than I was : —

"I have pondered over the possible nature of the bones,
but from the meagre account given, cannot give the remotest
hint as to the animal to which they could have belonged,
unless it were a large Saurian of some kind. The vertebra, from
the absence, as it would seem, of a neural arch — if it were
not broken or worn off — must have been a caudal one, and
belonging to a creature bigger than a large whale. As to the
jaw, it is not quite clear whether by * a double row of teeth '
is meant a complete jaw with both rami, or one ramus
double banked. If the latter, the * critter ' must have come
from the moon or elsewhere, for no such thing exists or ever
has existed on this earth. On the whole, I think the mystery,
from the given data, is to me inscrutable. (G. Busk.)"

That the writer in the Monthly Magazine could not have
meant " a complete jaw with both rami," is sufficiently clear
from his statement that it was ** one side of the jaw."

Though somewhat foreign to the object of this Note, I
cannot resist the temptation of offering a few remarks on the
important facts mentioned by Dr. Moore : —

(A.) The presence of the remains of whale, and of the

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DBVONSHIKE. 431

valve of a large oyster, as well as the rolled character of some
of the mammalian relics, appear to indicate that all the bones
had accumulated on the beach whilst the country stood at or
near the low level which it represents.

(B.) The period during M'hich the Baised Beach was formed
was certainly not subsequent to the Cave-earth era, for the
species of mammals found on the beach were either identical
with those of the Cave-earth, or they belonged to an earlier
fauna; the latest known British elephant and rhinoceros
beiug the K primigenius and R, tichorhinvs of Kent's Hole.

(C.) It is to be hoped that the rem«dns collected by Dr.
Moore have been carefully preserved, and that the species to
which they belonged may yet be identified. Does any one
know what has become of them ?

Qtwtation XX. " I hold it to be capable of demonstratoni
that the level wall-like character of our limestone — and this
is no mere local phenomenon, but may be observed in Torbay
— ^is due to the action of water ; that our limestone ridge is, in
short, a platform of denudation, formed by a great river which
probably followed in the main the course of the present Tamar,
though it is quite possible that ice may have aided in pro-
ducing this result." (p. 474.)

The striking feature of the limestone, described by Mr.
Woil/h as its "level wall-like character," and which, as he
states, " is no mere local phenomenon," has been mentioned by
several writers : — Thus Professor Sedgwick and Sir (then Mr.)
E. I. Murchison, in their paper On the Physical Structure of
Devonshire^ and on tJie Subdivisions and Geological Relations of
its older stratified Deposits^ cfec, read to the Geological Society
in June, 1837, say, "The upper limestones in the eastern
parts of South Devon generally appear in the form of great
unconnected masses, more or less tabular."*

Mr. R A. C. Austen (now Godwin- Austen), in a paper On
the Origin of the Limestones of Devonshire, read to the same
society, in AprD, 1838, says, "The strata are always inclined,
but they invaiiably form a table-land at the surface." t The
same geologist, in his memoir On the Geology of the South-
east of Devonshire, returns to the subject in the following
words: — "This is perhaps the most remarkable feature of
these masses, and may be well seen about Denbury and Eeust
Ogwell : whatever the angle of dip may be, or however far
the succession of beds may be carried on, in a given linear

* See Trans. Oeol. Soe. Zand. Second Series, vol. v., part iii., p. 651.
t See Froe, Geol. Soe, Lond,^ vol. ii. p. 669.

432 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

direction, the upper surface forms a table-land. It is also the
case with the lower limestone of Ashburton and that of
Plymouth. An observer has only to ascend one of the higher
slate hills in the vicinity of any of these limestone masses
to be assured of the fact here mentioned, and which serves to
connect all our limestone masses by one common feature."*

In 1848 this character of our limestone caught the eye of
the late Dr. E. Chambers, who says of Berry Head, " Its flat-
ness is like that which we should make in a drawing with a
ruler, and it perseveres for many miles inland."!

In 1864 I directed attention to these well known table-
lands, in a paper read to the Devonshire Assodation, during
the meeting at Torquay, on The Denvdation of Rocks in Devon-
shire, in which the following passage occurs : — " Terraces ....
[of Denudation], representative of earlier periods, are by no
means rare, — platforms which tell the twofold story of denu-
dation and an intermittent upward movement of the land.
To go no further than the Torbay district, such terraces are
displayed in the limestone plateaux of Berry Head, Daddy's
Plain, Anstey*s Cove, and Babbacombe Downs, and in short
wherever limestones reach the requisite elevation. These
remarkably flat uplands are not planes of stratification; so
far from it, indeed, the strata have in each case a very con-
siderable dip, and their outcrops have been shorn down to
one tolerably uniform level. We are taken back to a time —
not very remote geologically — when the entire district was

below the sea level ; it may be safely said jicst beloNN'

The sea which covered it must have been very shallow —
perhaps it was even a tidal shoal; the grinding action to
which it was subjected must have been that of the breaking
waves, and its duration must have been immense."!

In the same year, I read to the Geological Section of the
British Association, at Bath, a paper. On Changes of Relative
Level of Land and Sea in South-Eastern Devonshire, in Con-
nexion with the Antiquity of Man, This communication,
printed almost in extenso in The Reader, under the title of
Early Man in Devonshire, contains the following passages : —
"The hard semi-crystalline limestones attain their greatest
height in the Babbacombe district north of Torquay, where
they form a remarkable series of flat table-lands, about 280 feet
above mean tide. A similar series of plateaux occurs in the
immediate neighbourhood of Torquay, but at forty feet lower

♦ See Trans, Oeol. Soc, Lond,, vol. vi., part ii., p. 464 (1840).

t See Ancient Sea-Margins, p. 245.

X See Trans* Devon, Assoc,, vol. i., part iii., p. 51 (1864).

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 433

level ; and a third, about forty feet lower still, on the south
side of the bay, extends from Berry Head to near Goodring-

ton, a distance of fully three miles Quarrying

operations frequently disclose fissures of variable dimensions
extending downwards from the terrace surfaces, and filled
with sand, gravel, or both. The gravel consists largely of
well-rounded detritus not derivable from the immediate
neighbourhood, and must have reached its destination prior to
the original excavation of the existing valleys, or during a
subsequent obliteration of them. The sand is sometimes so
abundant as to be removed in cartloads for building pur-
poses. So far as I am aware, no fossils have been found in
it or in the gravel. Each of these platforms terminates in an
abrupt cliff,in which well pronounced lithodomous perforations
are numerous ; and, at Upton [near Torquay], about a mile
from the sea, there is in one of those cliffs a fine example of a

natural arch with similar perforations The facts . . ,

appear to compel the belief that the district under considera-
tion has experienced numerous and important changes of level.
The limestone terrace in the Babbacombe district shows that it
has been 280 feet lower than at present, and the submerged
forests testify to its having stood .... [at least forty] feet
higher. It is eminently pi-obable, however, that the foregoing
by no means approach the limits of its vertical movements.
Though it seems certain that nothing but the power of break-
ing waves, acting through a period of enormous duration,
could have ground down the outcrops of hard limestone beds
to the sensibly-horizontal surface seen at Babbacombe and at
Anstey's Cove, and that, therefore, this 280 feet plateau must
have remained just below the sea-level during an incalculably
long period of stability, it by no means follows that this was
the maximum of depression which the district has undergone.
Indeed, gravels, apparently of marine origin, cover all the
more elevated greensand table-lands, including the lofty
Haldon. These in all probability imply a depression of
upwards of 800 feet, and that the [limestone] terraces pre-
viously described are indications of comparatively modern
periods of intermitteuce in a long series of upheavals." *

As the foregoing quotation contains an incidental mention
of lithodomous perforations in the cliffs bounding the lime-
stone table-lands, it may be as well to state that in a paper
on the subject read to tie Devonshire Association in 1866, I
pointed out that these perforations had been found at a
height of 235 feet above mean tide at Peti tor near Babba-

• See The R$ad$r^ vol. iv. No. 99, pp. 643-4, November 19, 1864.

434 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

combe, at 200 feet near Torquay, and that they occupied a
zone from 95 to 165 feet high at Sharkham Point near
Brixham.*

It is but just to state that as long ago as 1840, Mr.
God win- Austen directed attention to the table lands formed
on the summits of the Devonshire greensand elevations.
"The outline of the Haldon and Blackdown hills," he says,
"viewed from any point which commands their range, is
strikingly horizontal, and their upper surfaces present table-
lands The uppermost deposits, of inconsiderable

thickness in both ranges, correspond j both in the nature and
condition of their materials they are very distinct from what

occurs immediately beneath them This superficial

accumulation consists principally of flints, but it contains in
places, and rather plentifully, fragments of red porphyry,
altered slates, black schoriy granite and quartz, from Dart-
moor ; all the latter being rounded like marine shingle, and
the whole mass having an exceedingly water-worn character.
The proportion which the crystalline rocks of the upper
Blackdown beds bear to the rest, is less than the equivalent
ones of Haldon, but the pebbles are mineralogically identical,
and undoubtedly have been derived from the same quarter." t

As bearing on the question introduced by the last quota-
tion from Mr. Worth, I may add that on the 24th July,
1865, I visited with Mr. W. Vicary, f.g.s., of Exeter, the iron
mines or pits then worked by Mr. Smith on the land of Mr.
Luttrell near Galmpton — a part of the limestone table-land
extending from Berry Head almost to Goodrington, as already
stated — when I made the following notes : — " The iron occurs
in 'pockets' in Devonian limestone, and is mixed with
various kinds of dAhris, Some of the pits are at present 156
feet deep, and in some of them the deposits of iron are
upwards of 100 feet in depth or thickness. The debris
consists of fine quartzose sand, containing a few grains of
schorl ; well-rounded quartz pebbles occasionally containing
schorl; quartzite pebbles, not distinguishable from those
composing the Budleigh Salterton * pebble bed;' and clay,
having at times a commercial value. There is no regularity
in the succession of the deposits, which differs much in the
various 'pockets.' Umber, having a commercial value, is
frequently met with. When it occurs, it is always in contact
with the iron, and on its western side. Both red and yellow
ochre are also found. The pockets frequently curve inwards,

♦ See Trans, Devon, Assoc. ^ vol. i., part v., pp. 82-3.

t Trans, Geol, Soc, of Lond., vol. vi , part, ii., pp. 447-8 (1840).

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 435

or, to use the laogaage of the workmen, *kiln in/ at the
bottom."

The passages just quoted from various writers, show (A.)
that the table-land character is neither confined to one
locality, (B.) nor to limestone ix)cks, (C.) nor to one and the
same, or even to nearly one and the same, level, (D.) nor,
therefore, to one and the same period; and that materials
derived from Dartmoor are found alike on the 800 feet
plateau of Haldon, the 200 feet terrace of Brixham, and the
100 feet level of Plymouth Hoe.

I quite agree with Mr. Worth that this table-land cha-
racter " is due to the action of water," that these horizontal
uplands are "platforms" or (as I have long been in the habit
of calling them) ''terraces of denudation," and I see no reason
for objecting to say with him " it is quite possible that ice
may have aided in producing the result," provided that I am
allowed to emphasize strongly the words "possible" and
" may ; " but I decline very decidedly to accept the fluviatile
hypothesis. That " a great river which followed in the main
the course of the present Tamar" might have flowed over — I
do not say could have levelled — a limestone platform, of which
those at Cremyl and the Hoe are remnants, may be admitted,
if the admission is desirable ; but it is diflBcult to see what
was to become of such a stream when it had passed up what
is now the Valley of the Plym as far as to Laira Bridge,
where the platform is so well displayed as to be scarcely
capable of failing to arrest the attention of even those who
rush into Plymouth on the South Devon Eailway. But
waiving this, an agency is required that would apply to
several and widely separated localities — from the confines of
Cornwall to those of Dorset and Somerset shires— and to
heights varying from the 100 feet level of Plymouth Hoe to
the 800 feet of Haldon ; that was capable of transporting the
wreck of Dartmoor rocks as far as its levelling action has
been traced ; and that would allow the formation of lithodo-
mous perforations at a height more than double that of the
Plymouth plateau. In short, I see no reason for abandoning
the opinion I expressed in 1864, as already stated — that "the
grinding action was that of the breaking waves," and that the
various terraces, from the level of Haldon to that of the now
submerged forests *'are indications of ... . periods of inter-
mittence in a long series of upheavals." The passage already
quoted from Mr. Godwin-Austen shows that he looked upon
the Dartmoor detritus, at least, in the superficial accumula-
tions of Haldon and the Black Down, as a marine shingle.

436 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Whilst I contend that the terraces themselves are more
consistent with marine than with fluviatile action, that the
pebbles and gravels and sands are quite as likely to have
been deposited by the sea as by a river, that the hypothesis
of a geologically very modem river transporting Dartmoor
detritus to a platform now more than 800 feet above mean-
tide level is utterly untenable, and that the lithodomous
perforations require the presence of the sea, I fully admit that
the evidence of oceanic action would be more complete had
the fissure and pocket cUhris yielded any marine organic
remains ; but it must not be forgotten that the absence of
fresh water and terrestrial fossils is equally pronounced, and
that every geologist is well acquainted with deposits which,
though entirely destitute of marine exuviae of any kind, he
can have no hesitation in pronouncing to have been laid down
by the sea.

Quotation XXI. "And now to return to the bone caverns.
Their contents must have been carried into them by waters
which flowed at a much higher level than those of the Tamar
and the Plym, or by waters which flowed when the land was
at a much lower level. Here then, is my hypothesis. The
similarity in character and method of occurrence of the two
classes of deposits lead me to hold that the caverns are in the
main contemporaneous with the surface formations which I
have described, and date back to a time when the limestone
rocks which enclose the fissures were but slightly raised
above the waters, and when therefore nothing was easier
than the introduction into the caverns of bodies of animals
swept down the stream, probably in time of flood ; just as
they are commonly swept down the rivers of tropical countries
in the present day. This view has the double advantage of
reconciling difficulties, and of agreeing with the generally
observed facts." (pp. 474, 475.)

I cannot but regard Mr. Worth's hypothesis as beset with
such difficulties as to render its acceptance very difficult, if
not impossible.

(A.) The machinery to which he ascribes the introduction
of both the organic and the inorganic contents of the caverns
is, as he states, a river flowing, at least in times of flood, over
what is now a table land 100 feet above the sea level, but
which was then the rocky bottom of the stream, and traversed
by fissures, here and there. It may be admitted that such
a river might partially or wholly fill fissures of the kind with
rock ddbris, but Mr. Worth's appeal to the fact that bodies

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIKE. 437

of animals are commonly swept down by rivers in the present
day is surely nothing to the purpqse unless he can point to
instances of such bodies being engulphed in fissures traversing
the bottoms of such rivers ; and then state why they lose their
buoyancy at those critical points. Nor is it easy to see why
the Oreston fissures should receive such a number and variety
of osseous remains, whilst those on the Hoe should receive
absolutely none.

(B.) It was shown, when remarking on a previous quotation,
that the Raised Beach era must have been contemporary with,
or prior to that of the Cave mammals ; hence, at that time,
the country might have been from 30 to 40 feet, but not
anything like 100 feet, lower than at present ; and, unless we
make a lofty cataract a part of the machinery, it does not
seem possible to imagine the Plym or the Tamar as having
the plateau of the Hoe as its rocky bottom, at the very time
when the sea was cutting a platform in the clifiF of that very
plateau, or depositing layers of sand and large boulders and
marine shells, on such a platform, at from 60 to 70 feet
vertically below the stream itself.

To raise the bed of the Plym anything like 100 feet, or,
still more, to sink the whole of the Plymouth district by as
much, would be to submerge, and thus to give away, a large
part of the surrounding land precisely when it was indis-
pensable for feeding the troops of herbivores represented by
the great number of carnivores which must have existed at
that time.

(0.) When the author speaks of "the similarity of the
two classes of deposits" — that is, of course, those of the
fissures of the Hoe and the fissure caverns of Oreston — I at
once join issue with him. I visited and studied the deposits
in each case — those at Oreston on several occasions — and
have still by me characteristic samples of each, and must
be allowed to say that whilst the prevalence of Dartmoor
detritus was the most striking fact in the fissures on the Hoe,
there was no such material in those at Oreston. A paper
On the Ossiferous Fissures at Oreston near Plymouth, which I
read to the Geological Section of the British Association at
Aberdeen in 1859, contains the following description of the
deposits in the fissure discovered the preceding year : — " The
first or uppermost eight feet were occupied with what the
workmen called * gravel,' which consisted of angular portions
of the adjacent limestone, mixed with a comparatively small
amount of sand. The limestone debris varied in dimensions
i'rom fragments of the size of hazel-nuts to pieces ten pounds

438 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

in weight. . This accumulation was entirely free from sta-
lagmite, and was in no p^t cemented. No traces of fossils
were found in it.

"The next 32 feet in depth were occupied with similar
materials .... (the sand being somewhat more abundant),
with the addition of a considerable quantity of tough, dark,
unctuous clay. Between this mass of heterogeneous materials
and the western wall of the cavern there occurred a nearly
vertical plate or dyke of stalagmitic carbonate of lime, con-
taining, at by no means very wide intervals, masses of
breccia made up of the materials just named. This was the
bone bed ; that is to say, the bones were found alike in the
stalagmitic dyke, and in the mass of heterogeneous materials
beside it; in the cemented and uncemented portions of the
bed. They were found alike at all heights or levels, in the
lumps of breccia, in the pure stalagmite between them, and
in the looser and less coherent portions of the accumulation.

"Beneath the mass of materials just described, occurred
a bed of dark, very tough, unctuous clay, known to be 12
feet thick, but its base had not been reached. Occasionally
it contained a few very small angular stones ; but with this
exception it was perfectly homogeneous. No traces of fossils
had been found in it."*

The Oreston fissure-caverns have a somewhat voluminous
literature, the product of a considerable number of writers,
most of whom wrote after a personal inspection of the facts ;
and though I have transcribed every word which has been
written on the subject so far as I am aware, I have no
recollection of any mention of the occurrence of any Dart-
moor detritus amongst the deposits. Mr. Whidby says of
the first cavern — that discovered in 1816 — "This cavern was
filled with solid clay in which the bones were embedded;"!
and of the third, found in 1822, " Nearly under the entrance
of the cave where the bones were found, I have dug down
through clay of so stiflf and hard a nature as to render it
difficult to dig into it."t Dr. Buckland, who, with Mr.
Warburton, visited Oreston, thus describes the state of the
quarry after the discovery of the cavern of 1822 : — " There is
an artificial cliff ninety feet in height, the face. of which is
perforated and intersected by large irregular cracks and
cavities, which are more or less filled up with loam, sand, or
stalactite In almost all the cavities there occurs a

♦ See The Geologist , 1859, pp. 434, 444; or Trans, Detfon, Assoc,, vol. v.
pp. 296-300.

t Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. v. pp. 249-60. J Ibid, vol. v. p. 265.

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 439

deposit of diluvial detritus, consisting of mud and sand and

angular fragments of limestone In one large vault . .

where the quantity of diluvium was very great, it was strati-
fied, or rather sorted and divided into laminae of sand, earth,
and clay .... all referrible to the diluvial washings of the
adjacent country. It is often partially interspersed with
small fragments of clay-slate and quartz."* Mr. Cottle, who
appears to have watched the quarrying operations with
great care, and to have made a very lai-ge collection of bones
found in the cavern of 1822, states that "the base of the
cave was covered with a clay-like mud, approximating to the
colour of red .... and resembling the earth on the summit

of the rock About twenty-hve feet to the left of the

large cave a mass of clay appeared At the bottom of

it a stratum of red sand was discovered.! Finally, Sir H.
De la Beche remarks that " some only of these fissures were
ossiferous, while the greater part of them were more or less
filled by loam, sand, or stalactite."! In short, instead of
accepting the statement that there was a "similarity in
character of the two classes of deposits," the descriptions by
such competent observers as Whidby, Buckland, and De la
Beche, as well as my own observations on the spot on several
occasions, lead me to the unqualified opinion that their
dissimilarity was so decided as to show that they were not
derived from the same source, and were probably not laid
down at the same time, nor by the same agency.

(D.) There can be no doubt that the author's "hypothesis"
contains the tacit assumption that the time represented by
the Oreston fossils was not long enough to produce any such
changes in the physical conditions of the district as would
affect the machinery by which the caverns received the
organic remains found in them ; for to admit that some of
them were not " swept down by the stream " would be to
awaken the awkward suggestion that the stream miglit b^
dispensed with altogether. Before this assumption can be
allowed to pass, however, it will be necessary to deal with,
and decide on, the opinion, entertained by at least one emi-
nent palaeontologist who has carefully studied the fossils (see
Q%uirL Journ. OeoL Soc, vol. xxvi. p. 459), that the Oreston
Cave mammals belonged to distinct faunas, and therefore, in
all probability, to such very dissimilar conditions in the
physical geography of the district, and, not improbably, in
the relation of Britain to the Continent, as, it cannot be

♦ Trans, Dwon, Assoc, vol. v. pp. 260-1. t -fW(f, vol. v. pp. 270-2.

t Ibid, p. 285.

440 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

doubted, would absorb more time than would be consistent
with the preservation of the author's fissure-filling machinery.

(E.) It is no doubt true that, as Mr. Worth points out,
bodies of animals are commonly swept down the rivers of
tropical countries of the present day ; but this fact can only
be supposed to be germane to the question before us by the
further supposition that the Oreston cave-fauna was at least
sub-tropical. Whilst, however, this may be true so far as
Rhinoceros leptorhinus and his companions are concerned, it
is scarcely consistent with the presence of B. tichorhinvs apd
the Grizzly Bear.

In short, I utterly fail to see what difficulties are reconciled
by the author's hypothesis, or the d)served facts with which it
agrees; nor do I see the least occasion for supposing anything
more than a series of gaping fissures, traversing a table-land,
above the reach of flooded rivers — though not necessarily or
probably of great elevation — into which some animals fell
and were killed, and others retired to die ; where, perhaps, a
few were dragged or pursued by beasts of prey ; whilst the
rains of Devonshire washed in at least some of the bones of
those which died near at hand on the adjacent plateau ; and
that the time, though subsequent to the advent of man, was
that of a very sparse human population.

n. A. W. BUCKLAND ON THE GEOLOGY OF SOUTH-EAST DEVON.

Evening Hours for October, 1876 (N"o. 10), contains an
interesting article, written in a popular style, as befits a con-
tribution to the journal in which it appears, and entitled
Wintry Days in Devonshire. By A. W, Buckland (pp. 698-
701), from which I have made the following extracts with
the intention of offering a few remarks on them : —

"The great red rocky masses which are the peculiar
characteristic of the Devonshire coast, . . . and which^ com-
mencing at Bahbacombe, stretchy in an uninten^ujpted chain of

elevations of various heights^ to Budleigh Salterton Of

intense interest to the geologist are these red rocks, telling so
plainly of the prevalence in past ages of the same forces which
the expedition of the ^ Challenger^ has shown to be in operation
in the deptJis of ocean ai the present day^ slowly forming from
the dead and decomposed bodies of minute animalculae, —
mud, to be upheaved and consolidated into the rocks and
peaks of future islands, when perhaps the red cliffs of Devon
shall have sunk once more beneath the bosom of the ocean.
There are obvious traces all along this coast of the commence"

GEOLOGY AND PALiBONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 441

ment of this process in the great isolated rocks standing out
to sea, which evidently were formerly joined to the mainland ;
and all through the [Tor] bay, stretching out to Berry Head
in the distance, traces have been found of a submerged forest,
and the dredge has brought up from the depths not only
portions of trees and other land products, but also, in one
case, (he perfect tooth of a mastodon, which may now be seen
in the Torquay [Natural History Society's] Museum ; proving
that the bay, as it now exists, does not date back to a time
80 very remote, according to geological ages, but was once a
dense forest, through which roamed many monsters long

since extinct Again, we are forcibly reminded of a

day, ages upon ages ago, when Torbay was not WTien the
huge mastodon, the grizdy tear, the cave lion, and the fierce
hyoBTia, whose hones now fill the caves of Brixham and Kent^s
Cavern, wandered through the dense forest rum lying beneath
the ocean, tracked and hunted occasionally by those primitive
men whose rude implements of stone and bone are some-
times found with these bones of animals long since extinct
in Europe. Curiosity prompts us to ask what manner of
men these could have been? From the paucity of their
remains in comparison with those of tJie great extinct mam"
malia, their contemporaries, we must suppose them to have
been few in number; from the rudeness of their tools that
they were savages : yet they must have been crafty and
courageous to attack . successfully the monsters by which
they were surrounded, and to secure for themselves a firmer
foothold than these great beasts, so as to survive them when
these had passed away for ever. Neither is it certain that
they were so few in number as their remains would lead us
to suppose, for in all probability the flint implemerUs discovered
in KenVs and other caverns were those of bands of hunters led
there in pursuit of game, while the bulk of the tribe remained
further inland, secure from the beasts of prey harboured by
the great forest. The earliest of the weapons discovered are
much larger and rougher than those of a later date, and as
far as I can ascertain were not accompanied by any imple-
ments of bone such as have been found with bones of extinct
animals elsewhere with more recent deposits. They seem
indeed to show a sequence greatly in accordance wUh ths theory
of gradual development, from the rudest pakeolithie to the
neolithic age, the latter showing not only an improvement, hit
also that they were supplemenied by those of bone in the form
of harpoons, and needles for fastening together the skins of
beasts for clothing." (pp. 699-701.)
VOL. K. 2 E

442 NOTES ON BECENT NOTICES OF THfi

The passages in the foregoing extracts to which I wish to
direct special attention are those I have italicised.

1. It is difficult to understand why the author does not
make the red rocks of the Devonshire coast stretch eastward
beyond Budleigh Salterton, for, in fact, they extend fully ten
miles beyond that village, even when the distance is measured
in a straight line, regardless of the concavity of the coast.
So far as the coast is concerned, and omitting mere " out-
liers," the New Eed formation commences at Goodringfon
Sands, Torbay, and extends thence to Waldon Hill, Torquay,
where it is interrupted by the older Devonian limestones and
slates which, brought in by a great " fault," form the Torquay
peninsula. At Oddicombe, east of Babbacombe, the red rocks
reappear, but are again interrupted by the mass of Devonian
limestone, worked as the weU known Petitor quarry, and
famous for its abundance of Cephalopoda and other fossils,
as well for its crystals of Sulphate of Baryta. Immediately
east of this quarry the red rocks are brought in once more,
and without a break stretch away almost to Beer Head, where
they dip in a synclinal curve beneath the chalk, to reappear
in the cliff between the villages of Beer and Seaton, whence
they extend to the famous landslip east of Axmouth harbour.

Should it be objected that the author omits the easterly cliff
sections simply because, instead of being made up exclusively
of the red rocks, they are crowned with members of the
Cretaceous system, it may be replied, firstly, that there is,
on the coast, no instance of these Cretaceous "crowns"
west of Peak Hill near Sidmouth, 3-5 miles north-east from
Budleigh Salterton; and, secondly, that if cliffs composed
entirely of red rocks are alone admissible, almost the whole
of the coast between Dawlish and the mouth of the Exe must
be omitted, as it is capped with very modem gravels ; and
that the same objection applies to other parts of the coast
west of Budleigh Salterton.

2. That the interesting fact, discovered during the cruise
of the Challenger^ that red deposits are now in process of
accumulation beneath profound ocean depths, should be re-
garded as the explanation of the cause of red colours in rocks
of whatever age, is what every one acquainted with the
history of scientific, or, rather, semi-scientific, speculation
would be fully prepared to expect ; for no sooner is a dis-
covery, or even a pseudo discovery, announced than it is
called upon to do all kinds of work, and not infrequently

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 443

work to wliich even torture cannot make it apply itself.
Unfortunately, the rocks of south-eastern Devonshire are not
merely of reel colour, but largely made up of angular, sub-
angular, and rounded stones, many of which, from their great
size, have been supposed by some geologists to require and
betoken ice action for their transportation. In short, the
formation is certainly littoral, — perhaps lacustrine ; and until
the deep-sea dredgers discover a red deposit replete with rock
fragments of all shapes and sizes, we must look for a very
different origin for our red brecciated conglomerates.

3. That in some future era " the red cliffs of Devon shall
have sunk once more beneath the bosom of the ocean" may
be quite possible ; but I hesitate to admit that " there are
obvious traces all along this coast of the commencement of
this process," even though well acquainted with "the great
isolated rocks standing out to sea, which evidently were
formerly joined to the mainland ; " as well as with the fact
that "traces have been found of a submerged forest" "stretch-
ing out to Berry Head."

The isolated rocks have ceased to be connected with the
mainland, not through subsidence having submerged inter-
mediate low-lying tracts, but through the destruction and
removal of the intervening masses — whether low or high, —
which yielded to the waves, either because of greater exposure,
or of a more destructible character, or both. Isolations of the
kind which have occurred within living memory, must be
familar to every student of the sea shore, and must convince
him that they cannot be regarded as evidence of any change
whatever in the relative level of sea and land.

It is admitted, as a matter of course, and on all hands,
that our submerged forests are conclusive evidence that at
least the south-west of England at some time in the past^
and by no means the geologically distant past, though
certainly in pre-Christian times, underwent subsidence ; but
that this was not the commencement of the process which is
to sink "the red cliffs of Devon" "once more beneath the
bosom of the ocean," is seen in the fact that there is reason
to believe that this subsidence was succeeded by, at least, a
slight upheaval. (See Mr. Godwin-Austen in Qtcart Jour, Oeol.
Soc,, vol. xxii. pp. 1-9, especially p. 7.)

4. The submerged forest has yielded abundant remains of
animals to the wave, the trawl, and the pick-axe; but the
author has fallen into an error in stating that "the perfect

444 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

tooth of a mastodon** was amongst them; and also in sup-
posing that relics of the mastodon have been found in our
caverns. The tooth spoken of is the left lower molar, not of
the mastodon, but of tiie m/immoth {Elephas primigenius). No
relics of any species of Mastodon have been found in post-
glacial or even, pleistocene times. The genus had become
extinct long before the era of the Torbay submerged forest

5. The writer appears to regard the forest and cavern eras
as one and the same, and supposes the animals whose remains
have been found in the caverns on the shores of Torbay, " to
have wandered through the dense forest now lying beneath
the ocean." If, however, Professor Prestwich is right in
holding the " Cave-earth " and the Torbay Eaised Beach eras
to have been identical — and this is probably not far from
the truth — the forest area — ^but not the forest — must have
been not only submerged during the period represented by
the Cave-earth, but must have been then at least 30 feet
deeper below the sea than it is at present, since the forest
grew long after the beaches had been formed and raised. But
be this as it may, the forest era is without doubt more recent
than that of the Cave-earth, since its fauna included the
Sheep, of which there is no trace in the Cave-earth ; and did
not, as the author supposes, include "the Grizzly bear, the
Cave lion, and the fierce Hyaena." There is no doubt, how-
ever, that the Mammoth lived down to the forest period, as
its relics have been met with, not only in the Torbay peat, as
already stated, but, in what may be called abundance, about
Sidmouth, as we learn from the persevering researches of Mr.
P. O. Hutchinson.*

6. The author supposes apparently that the doctrine that
the " Cave men " were few rests only on the paucity of their
remains, and seems not quite satisfied that the evidence is
conclusive or that the doctrine is probable, whilst admitting
that the rudeness of their tools proves them to have been
savages.

The terms "few" and "remains" are unfortunately very
vague. The former is relative, of course ; but there can be
no doubt that Britain with its present climate — and in all
probability it was more ungenial during the era of the Cave
men — ^would furnish sustenance to but a small number of
savages, who neither cultivated the soil nor possessed domes-
ticated animals. Taken as a whole, the population of Siberia

* See Tram, Devon. AasoCf yols. iii. p. 143 ; iv. 455 ; v. 39-40 ; vi. 232-5.

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 445

amounts at present to no more, at most, than 7 persons to
10 square miles, and I cannot help believing that each of the
human beings represented by the rude flint tools found in
Kent's Hole must have required upwards of 20 square miles
of British land to supply him with food and clothing. In
other words, that England and Wales together could not have
supported more than 3000 people.

When I found the author saying "From the paucity of
their remains in comparison with the great extinct mammalia,
their contemporaries, we must suppose them [the men] to
have been few in number," I felt doubtful whether their
osseous remains or their industrial remains were meant, but
inclined to the former; but from the subsequent passage —
"Neither is it certain that they were so few in number as
their remains would lead us to suppose, for in all probability
the flint implements discovered in Kent's and other caverns
were those of bands of hunters led there in pursuit of game
while the bulk of the tribe remained further inland" — it
seemed tolerably certain that human tools — not bones — were
intended. If, however, portions of the human skeleton were
meant it must be confessed that, instead of a paucity, there
is an entire absence ; for not a trace of any thing of the kind
has been detected either in the Cave-earth or in the still
older Breccia. But if, as I suppose, allusion is made to flint
implements^ it becomes not a little singular to feel called on
to account for an alleged paucity where previously, and on
many occasions, one has been required to assign a reason for
a supposed eaxess of the flint tools found in the soU, in caves,
and in river gravels.

7. I am at a loss to understand why the author should
suppose that the flint implements were, at least, mainly
employed in the chase ; that their proprietors merely visited,
but did not dwell in any of the caverns; and that but a
small portion of the population suflSced to provide for the
maintenance of the whole, or were required to expose them-
selves to the dangers of the chase. Mr. Evans, the well-known
archaeologist, appears, unlike the author, to regard the imple-
ments as having been employed in useful arts rather than in
the chase or in war; to have been "scraping tools" rather
than weapons.*

The period under consideration may have been one '* When
wild in woods the noble savage ran;" but this must surely
have been in the summer only, for during a British winter it

• See The Ancient iStme Implements of Great Britain^ 1872, pp. 446-487.

446 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

can scarcely Ite doubted that he would gladly avail himself
of the shelter a cavern afforded. At any rate, it will be
difficult to account for the presence of, at least, some of the
bone tools, and the numberless flint chips, and the thick
layer of charcoal, on the hypothesis of the occasional and
chance visits of a hunter. That the subsequent and more
highly civilized men — men who, rather than their savage
predecessors, could afford to despise a cavern home — found a
more or less permanent abode in Kent's Hole, is manifested
by the abundant potsherds, the spindle whorls, the bone
combs, the cakes of smelted copper, the bronze tools, and
the oyster and pecten shells found in the comparatively recent
Black Mould overlying the uppermost stalagmitic floor.

8. The author, like some others who have written on
the Kent's Cavern discoveries, appears to have fallen into an
error respecting some of the flint tools, as the following
passage indicates : —

" They seem indeed to show a sequence greatly in accordance
with the theory of gradual development, from the rudest
palaeolithic to the neolithic age, the latter showing not only
an improvement in the art of making stone implements, but
also that they were supplemented by those of bone in the
form of harpoons and needles." The truth is, however, that
those found with the bone tools, though less archaic, are as
certainly palaeolithic as the older, "larger, and rougher"
specimens; and were as decidedly found with the remains
of extinct mammals.

m. PROFESSOR W. C. WILLIAMSON, F.R.S., ON KENT'S CAVERN.

In the Ice Age: A Lecture delivered in the City Hall,
Glasgow, on Thursday, 11th January, 1877. By Prof. W,
C. Williamson, F.R,S.,* the following statement occurs: —

" If we go to Kent's Cave at Torquay, we find that it was
inhabited in an early age by Bears, whilst at a later period
its occupants were Hyaenas. But in both cases the carni-
vorous creatures dragged into the cavern fragments of the
animals upon which they fed. The bones of their victims
have to all appearance been gnawed by these animals in
order to get at the marrow." (pp. 26-7.)

The Professor has fallen into an error respecting the earlier,
that is the Bear, period. There is no evidence whatever of
any animals, or any parts of them, having been dragged into

* William Collins, Sons, and Company, 1877.

GEOLOGY AND PAXiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 447

the Cavern, or of the bones having been gnawed by the teeth
or broken by the jaws of carnivores, during that early era.

IV. THE REV. J. MAGENS MELLO, M.A., F.G.S., on Mochairodvs

IcUidens,

On April 11th, 1877, two papers having a bearing on an
interesting question connected with Kent's Cavern, Torquay,
were read to the Geological Society of London. The first
was entitled The Bone-caves of Cresweil Crags — Third Paper.
By the Rev. 0, Magens Mello, M,A,, F,G,S. ; and the second,
On the Mammal-fauna of the Caves of Cresweil Crags, By
Prof W. Boyd DawUns, M,A,, F,RS., F.G.S. The passages
to which I propose to direct attention occur in the former,
and are as follow :

" Five deposits could be distinguished in the Eobin Hood
Cave [in Cresweil Crags, N.E. Derbyshire], namely, when all
present : —

1. Stalagmite, 2 feet.

2. Breccia, with bones and implements, 1 ft. 6 in.

3. Cave-earth, with bones and implements, 1 ft. 9 in.

4. Mottled bed, with bones and implements, 2 ft.

5. Eed Sand, with bones and quartzite implements, 3 ft.

The cave-earth . . yielded a canine of Mochairodvs

latidens, hitherto obtained in England only in Kent*s Hole.
.... It is evident that during the Pleistocene period Derby-
shire and the adjoining counties were inhabited by a very
numerous and diversified fauna, the vast forests and pastures
which extended far to the east and south offering a congenial
home to the Mammoth, the Woolly Ehinoceros, the Hippo-
potamus, the Irish Elk, the Eeindeer, the Bison, and the
Horse, whilst among them the Hyaena, the Glutton, the Bear,
the Lion, the Wolf, the Fox, and the great sabre-toothed
MachairoduSy roamed in search of prey ; and that with these
and other animals man lived and waged a more or less pre-
carious struggle, amidst the vicissitudes of a varying climate,
sheltering himself in the numerous caves of the cfistrict, which
were already the haunts of the hyaena and its companions."
(See Abstract of the Proceedings of the Geological Society of
London, No. 334. p. 3.)

From the paper by Prof Boyd-Dawkins, it appears that
the Spotted Hyaena, Fox, Eeindeer, Irish Elk, Bison, Horse,
Woolly Ehinoceros, Mammoth, and Hare were found, not
only in the Cave-earth, but also in the deposits below it,
whilst Ma/ihairodibs latidens, Cave Lion, Wild Cat, Leopard,

448 NOTES ON B,WmT NOTICES, ETC.

Wolf, and Bear, were obtained only from the Cave-earth.
(Ibid.)

It will, perhaps, be remembered that on more than one
occasion (See Trans. Devon, Assoc, vols. v. pp. 173-9; vL
676-8 ; viii. 191, 205) I have directed attention to a diflfer-
ence of opinion between Professor Boyd Dawkins and me as
to the era and deposit to which the Kent's Hole Mdchairodus
remains belonged. My friend, guided by zoological con-
siderations, supposed them to have been washed out of the
Breccia, or oldest known of the Cavern deposits, and re-
deposited in the Cave-earth, with relatively modem remains,
such as those of Hyaena and his contemporaries in Britain ;
whilst I, taking my stand on the geological facts and the
condition of the relics in question, held that they belonged
to the Cave-Earth, and that the Machairodus and Caver Hyaena
were contemporaries. It will be seen that in Eobin Hood
Cave — the exploration of which seems to be completed — as
in Kent's Hole, the Madiairodus relic was found with those
of the usual Cave-earth fauna, and that no trace of him was
met with in the underlying beds. In short, the Derby- and
Devon- shire Caverns concur iu showing that MacJiairodus
latidens was a British contemporary of the Cave Lion, Wild
Cat, Spotted Hyaena, Fox, Wolf, Bear, Eeindeer, Irish Elk,
Bison, Horse, Woolly Ehinoceros, Mammoth, and Hare.

It is perhaps worthy of remark that Robin Hood Cave
does not appear to have contained any beds of an antiquity
equal to that of the Crystaline Stalagmite of Kent's Hole, to
say nothing of its still older Breccia.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

• IndiiMlM life Membert.
t IndioatM Honorary Members.
I Indioatee Oorreeponding Members.
Kotioe of ehsnaes of Besidenoe and of Deoeeae of Members should be sent to the
QenmlBeontwy, Ber. W. Harplej, Olayhenger Seotoiy, Tirerton.

of
Bleotion.

1872tAdam8, John Couch, M.A., d.cl., f.b.s., f.b.a.8., Director of
Observatory and Lowndean Professor of Astronomy and
Geometry in the University of Cambridge, The Obser-
vatory, Cambridge.

875 Adams, George, Buckyett, Little Hempston, Totnes.

875 Adams, James, m.d., A^^burton.

877 Adams, James, Eingsbridge.

877 Adams, James, jun., Kingsbridge.

877 Adams, Henry, Kingsbridge.

877 Adams, J. E., Belfield Villas, Kingsbridge.

877 Allin, J., Coleridge House, Kingsbridge.

874 Alsop, R, Teignmouth Bank, Teignmouth.
877 Amery, Jasper, Glena, Kingsbridge.
869 Amery, J. 8., Druid, Ashburton.

869 Amery, P. F. S., Druid, Ashburton.
872 Amery, Sparke, Druid, Ashburton.

875 Andrew, T., f.g.s., Southemhay, Exeter.
863 Appleton, Edward, f.lb.a., Cotswold, Torquay.

870 Arnold, G., Dolton.

877 Arthur, Edward, Slade House, Kingsbridge.

868 Ash, F., Dartmouth.

868 Ashley, J., Honiton.

874 Ayerst, J. S. A., M.D., 2, Belgrave Terrace, Torquay.

877 Balkwill, S., Park, Kingsbridge.
877 Balkwill, R C, Park, Kingsbridge.

877 Balkwill, B. (Hon. Local Tbbasurbb), Devon and Cornwall
Bank, Kingsbridge.

871 Bangham, Joseph, Torrington.

862 Barnes, Eev. P^b., M.A., The Vicarage, Heavitree, Exeter.
877 Bartlett, Rev. J. T., Manor House, Ludbrooke, Modbury,

Ivybridge.
VOL. IX. 2 F

450 LIB! OF IfEMBERS.

876 Bastard, B. J. P., Kitley, Yealmpton, South Devon.

877 Bastard, W., Slapton, Kingsbridge.

862 Bate, C. Spence, p.r.8., &c., 8, Mulgrave Place, Plymouth.

872 Bate;^ James J. K., Bampton Street, Tiverton.

875 Bate, D. C, Bampton Street, Tiverton.

873 Batten, J. Hallet, f.b.g.s., m.r.a.s., 2, Manston Terrace,

Exeter.
866 Bayly, John, Seven Trees, Plymouth.
871*Bayly, Eobert, Torr Grove, Plymouth.
868 Bayley, W. R, m.a., Cotford House, Sidbury, Sidmouth.

876 Beal, Eev. S., B.A., Professor of Chinese, University College,

London, Hexham, Northumberland.
876 Beame, Lewis E., Collinwood, Newton Abbot.

876 Beatty, W., Buckfastleigh.

875 Bedford, Captain E. L, R.N., Fairlawn, Paignton.

877 Beer, Captain W. K., Quay House, Kingsbridge.
877 Beer, W., jun., Kingsbridge.

876 Bennett, C, 5, Victoria Terrace, Mount Eadford, Exoter.

877 Bennett, E. Gasking, Woodland Terrace, PlymoutL
877 Bennett, Joseph, Kingsbridge.

876 Bickford, J., Bank, Ashburton.

868 Bidder, George P., o.b., Eavensbury, Dartmouth.

877 Birdwood, Majoi^Gen., WoodcDt, Salcombe, Kingsbridge.

876 Bishop, E., 23, Soho Square, London. W.

877 Blackler, J., Kingsbridge.

872 Borlase, W. C, f.s.a.. Castle Homeck, Penzance.
876 Bovey, Edward, Baddaford, Staverton, Buckfastleigh.

874 Bowring, Lady, 7, Baring Crescent, Exeter.

873 Bowring, L. B., o.s.i., Lavrockbeare, Torquay.
876tBray, Mrs., 40, Brompton Crescent, South Kensington.

869 Brendon, William, George Street, Plymouth.

872 Brent, F., P.B.H.S., 19, Clarendon Place, PlymoutL

873 Brewin, R, Bearsden, Ide, Exeter.

872 Bridges, W. T., d.o.l., Torwood, Torquay.

870 Briggs, T. E. A., f.l.s., 4, Portland Villas, Plymouth.
872 Brodrick, W., LittlehiU, Chudleigh.
873*Brown, Mra, 1, Stratton Street, Piccadilly, London.

876 Brown, M. G., Stanmore House, Dawlish.

877 Brown, K, Kingsbridge.

872 Buckiiigham, W., 12, Southemhay, Exeter.

874 Bulteel, C, p.R.as., Dumford Street, Stonehouse.
877 Bunker, R, Elingsbridge.

871 Burch, Arthur, 5, Baring Crescent, Exeter.
873*Burdett-Coutts, Eight Hon. Baroness, 1, Stratton Street,

Piccadilly, London.

862 Cann, William, F.R.H.S., 9, Southemhay, Exeter.
874 Carew, W. H. Pole, Antony, Torpoint,

LIST OF MEMBERS. 451

866*Carpenter-Gamier, J., m.p., Mount Tavy, Tavistock.

877 Carpenter, John S., Kingsbridgo.

877 Carwithen, liev. J. C, m.a., Stokenham, Kingsbridge.

877 Cave, Rev. J., BeUfield Villas, Kingsbridge.

873*Cave, Right Hon. S., m.p., 35, Wilton Place, London. S.W.

866 Champemowne, A., m.a., f.g.s., Dartington House, Totnes.

876 Champemowne, liev. R, m.a., Dartington, Totnes.
866 Chanter, J. R, Fort Hill, Barnstaple.

875 Chappie, N., Well Street, Torrington.

877 Chaplin, R P., Earlhani, Torquay.

871 Charlewood, Admiral K P., r.n., Northam, Bideford.
876*Chatto, W. P., The Daison, St. Mary Church, Torquay.
873 Chick, S., Sidmouth.

873 Chick, S., jun., 5, Newman Street, London. W.
869*Clark, R A-, Wentworth, Torquay.

871 Clements, Rev. H. G. J., m.a.. Vicarage, SidmoutL

872 Cliflford, CoL Morgan, St. Ronan's, Torquay.

873 Cliflford, Right Hon. Lord, Ugbrooke, Chudleigh.

875 Clinton, Right Hon. Lord, Heanton Satchville, Beaford.
877 Coad, Robert, Park, near Kingsbridge.

877 Coad, Miss, Park, near Kingsbridga

874 Coffin, J. R Pine, Portledge, Bideford.

870 Coffin, T., Grove Cottage, Clarence Road, Clapton, London.

872 Colby, Rev. F. T., d.d., p.s.a., Litton Cheney Rectory, Dor-

chester.
877 Coleman, Capt. W. H., The Moult, Kingsbridge.

873 Coleridge, W. R, Salston, Ottery St. Mary.
868*Coleridge, Right Hon. Lord, m.a., 1, Sussex Square, London.

876 Collier, Right Hon. Sir R, m.a., 104, Eaton Place, London.

866 Collier, W. F., Woodtown, Horrabridge.

871 Cook, Rev. Precentor, M.A., The Close, Exeter.

877 Cornish, J., Stancombe, Kingsbridge.

876 Cornish, F. S., Kingsbridge.

867 Cotton, R. W., Woodleigl^ Newton Abbot.

866 Cotton, W., p.s.a., Elms House, Alphington Road, Exeter.

877 Cox, J., Kingsbridge.

870 Crabbe, William Richard, p.s.a.. East Wonford, Heavitree,

Exeter.
877 Cranch, Jane Bowring, Kingsbridge.
866 Creed, J., Whiddon, Newton Abbot.
877 Crimp, W. A., Kingsbridge.
877 Crimp, George, Buckland Park, Kingsbridge.
877 Cubitt, W., j.p., Fallapit Mounts, Kingsbridge.

875 David, Rev. W., Colleton Crescent, Exeter.
875 Davidson, J. B., Secktor House, Axminster.
877 Davies, W., Kingsbridge.

877 Davis, Alfred, Kingsbridge.

2 F 2

452 U§t OF MEMBER?.

877 Dawson, Rev. G., M.A., Woodleigh Rectory, Kingsbridge.

870 De Larae, P. F., m.r.c.s., 40, Ker Street, Devonport
873 Devon, Right Hon. the Earl o( Powderham CasUe, Exeter.
862 Divett, John, m.a., Bovey Tracey.
867 Doe, G., Castle Steeet, Great Torrington.
869*Douglas, Rev. R, M.A., Manaton, Moretonhampstead.
873*Dowie, J. M., Wetstones, West Kirby, Birkenhead.
876 Downes, Rev. H., Kentisbeare, CoUmnpton.

876 Drake, T. E., Manor House, Widdecombe, Ashburton.

877 Drew, G., Waterloo Place, Kingsbridge.
877 Dmnbleton, Rev. E. N., m.a., ij^eter.

866 Durant, R, Sharpham, Totnes.

871 Dymond, F. W., 3, Manston Terrace, Exeter.

872 Dymond, R, F.S.A., Bampfylde House, Exeter.

877 Eady, Mrs., Coombe Royal, Kingsbridge

876 Earle, Venerable Archdeacon (President), West Alvington,
Kingsbridge.

877 Earle, J. F., Upton, Kingsbridga
877 Eddy, H., Kingsbridge.

873 EUacombe, Rev. H. T., p.s.a., m.a., Clyst St. George.
862 Ellis, H. S., p.r.a.s.. Fair Park House, Exeter.
877 Elliot, J., Tresillian, Kingsbridge.
877 Elliot, R. L., Tresillian, Elingsbridge.
869*Evans, J., P.R.S., f.s.a., p.g.s., Nash Mills, Hemel Hemp-
stead, Herts.

87l*Exeter, Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of, the Palace, Exeter.
877 Fairweather, Henry, Goltscombe, Kingsbridga

872 Falkner, Rev. Thomas Felton, B.A., F.S.A., F.M.S., St. Thomas's
College, Colombo. (Care of J. E. Price, Esq., p.s.a.,
53, Beresford Road, Highbury New Park, London. N.)

869 Farley, H. W., cb., 3, Belmont Villas, Newton Abbot
877 Farrer, Rev. F., m^., Bigbury, Kingsbridge.
864 Finch, T., P.R.A.S., M.D., Westville, St. Mary Church, Torquay.
876 Firth, F. H., Cator Court, Ahburton.

873 Fisher, Edward, Blackmore Hall, Sidmouth.
876 Fisher, G., High Street, Torrington.

876 Fisher, Thomas, M.D., Bilberry Hill, Buckfestleigh.

877 Fisher, Rev. James, Kingsbridge.
876 Fleming, J., Bigadon, Buckfasfleigh.

876 Foaden, J. H., Ashburton.

877 Foale, Robert, Kingsbridga
877 Foale, Joseph, Kingsbridge.
876 Follett, C. J., Polsloe House, Exeter.

867 Fortescue, Right Hon. Earl, Castle Hill, Southmolton.
867 Foster, Rev. J. P., m.a., Dartmouth.
876 Fouracre, J. T., Chapel Street, Stonehouse, Plymouth.
876 Fowler, C., Villa Mentone, Torre, Torquay.

LIST OF MEMBsliS. 453

875 Fowler, Rev. Hugh, m. a., Bamwood Vicarage, Gloucestershire.

876 Fowler, Rev. W. W., Repton, Burton-on-Trent.
863 Fox, 8. B., 7, Southemhay, Exeter.

876 Fox, Charles, Kingshridge.

877 Fox, George, Kingshridge.

874tFroude, J. A., ila., 5, Onslow Gardens, London.
868 Froude, W., M.A., ll.d., f.r.8., m.i.c.b. (President Elect),
Chelston Cross, Torquay.

876 Fulford, Rev. F. D., Exmouth.

872 Fursdon, Rev. E, Fursdon, Tiverton.

875 Gktdd, Henry, Branscomhe House, Exeter.
862 Gamlen, W. H., Brampford Speke, Exeter.
872 Galton, J. C, 6, Dix's Field, Exeter.

877 Gay, W. R, HiU Side, Kingshridga

876 Gaye, Henry S., m.d., 3, Courtenay Terrace, Newton Ahhot
872*Geare, J. G., Exeter.

871*GerviB, W. S., ild., p.o.s., Ashburton.

877 Gihson, J., Mill Street, Kingshridge.

872 Gidley, Bartholomew C., M.A., 2, Bamfield Crescent, Exeter.
865 Gill, H. S., Exe Villa, Tiverton.

877 Gillard, J. K, Langwell House, Kingshridge.
876 Gillow, W., Stapleton, Torquay.

875 Glubh, P. R, Potacre Street, Torrington.
877*Glyde, E E, f.ils., Kirkham, Bahlwicomhe, Torquay.
868*Goldsmid, J., M.A., ilp., 105, Piccadilly, London, W.

876 Goodrick, G., 11, George Road, Edghaston, Birmingham.
868 Gordon, C, m.a., Wiscomhe Park, Honiton.

877 Grant, Henry, ELingshridge.

868 Grainger, Rev. G. Watts, M.A., Luppit Vicarage, Honiton.
877 Gretton, Rev. W. H, M.A., Alvanley, Torquay.

875 Groser, A., 3, North Devon Place, Plymouth.

873 Grundy, T., Beetlands, Sidmouth.

876 Guenett, Rev. J. F., Point-in-View, Lympstone, Exeter.

875 GuiQe, Rev. G. de Carteret, Rectory, Little Torrington.

874 Gulson, J. R, East Cliff, Teignmouth.
873*Guyer, J. B., p.o.s., 1, Lisburne Cottages, Torquay.

870 Haddy, Rev. J. P., 8, Home Park, Stoke, Devonport.
867*Hall, Townshend M., p.o.s., Pilton, Barnstaple.
873 Hall, J. Sparkes, 308, Regent Street, London.
873*Halliday, W. H., m.a., Glenthom, Lynmouth, Btirnstaple.
862 Hamilton, A. H. A., m.a.. President of the Exeter Naturalists*
Cluh, Fairfield Lodge, Exeter.

876 Hamlyn, J., Fullaford, Buckfastleigh.
873*Hanbury, S., Bishopstowe, Torquay.

875 Handford, E., High Street, Torrington.

870 Harding, Col., f.g.s., Upcot House, Pilton, Barnstaple.

454 liSt of members.

868 Harper, J., l.r.o.p., Bear Street, Barnstaple.

874 Harpley, E. B., Greatham, Weat HartlopooL
862 Harpley, Eev. W., m.a., f.o.p.s. (Hon. General Secretary),

Clayhanger Eectory, Tiverton.
877 Harris, Eev. S. G., m.a., HighwBok, Newton Abbot.
877 Harris, W. V., Kingsbridge.
873*Harvey, J. T., 8, Wellswood Park, Torquay.

875 Hatt-Cook, Herbert, Hartford HaU, Cheshire.

869 Hawker, Eev. Treasurer, m. a., Berrynarbor Eectory, llfracombe.
869 Hayne, C. Seale, Kingswear Castle, Dartmouth.
872 Hayward, P., Castle Yard, Exeter.
862 Hoarder, G. E., Torwood Street, Torquay.
877 Hearder, Miss, Eoland House, Brent, Devon.
865 Hearder, W., Eocombe, Torquay.
868*Heberden, Eev. W., M.A., 14, Gloucester Place, Portman

Square, London.

875 Hedgeland, Eev. Preb., m.a., Penzance.

871 Heineken, N. S., Sidmouth.

872 Hill, J., J.P., Moretonhampstead, Exeter.

876 Hill, H S., Cornish Telegraph, Penzance.
862 Hine, J. E., f.lb.a., 7, Mulgrave Place, Plymouth.

877 Hingston, P. 0., Kingsbridge.
869 Hingston, R, Dartmouth.

876 Hingston, Eev. A. N., M.A., Kingsbridge.

877 Hingeston-Eandolph, Eev. F. C, m.a., Eingmore Eectory,
Kingsbridge.

877 Hirtzel, G., Highlands, Barnfield, Exeter.
875 Hockin, Edward, Poughill, Stratton, CornwaU.

873 Hodge, B. T., m.d.. High Street, Sidmouth.
867 Hodgson, W. B., Professor, ll.d., Bonaly Tower, Colinton,

Scotland.

877 Holdsworth, A. F., Widdecombe House, Kingsbridge.

875 Holwill, Frederick, South Street, Torrington.
877 Honeywill, W., Knowle, Kingsbridge.
872 Hooker, E. H., Lea Hurst, Torquay.
872 Hooper, B., Boumbrook, Torquay.
877 Hooper, John, Kingsbridge.
877 Home, Mrs., Adwell, Torquay.
872 Homiman, W. H., Merton Lodge, Lincombe Eoad Middle,

Torquay.
871 HounseU, H. S., m.d.. The Larches, Torquay.

871 How, John, Bideford.

872 Hughes, Major-General W. T., c.b., Egland, Honiton.
868*Hunt, A. E., m.a., f.g.s., Southwood, Warberry Eoad Middle,

Torquay.
877 HurreU, A. W., B.A., The Knowle, Kingsbridge.
877 Hurrell, Henry, ll.b., 1, New Court, Middle Temple, London.

876 Hurrell, J. S. (Hon. Local Secretary), Buttville, Kingsbridge.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 455

876 Hurrell, R, The Knowle, Kingsbridge.

873 flutchins, Rev. EL, M.A., The Clintons, Teignmouth.

868 Hufchinson, P. 0., Sidmouth.

877 Hbert, Rev. P. A., M.A., Thnrlestone Rectory, Kingsbridge.
877 liberty W. R, Bowringsleigh, Kingsbridge.

869 Inskip, Rev. R M., m.a., b.n., aa, 1, Houndiscombe Place,

Plymouth.

877 Jackson, G., p.r.o.8., St Greorge's Terrace, Plymouth.

875 Jackson, J., junr., Torre Villa, Torrington.
877 Jane, Rev. J., 12, Egerton Park, Exeter.
877 Jarvis, W. A., Bolberry, Kingsbridge.
877 Jarvis, W., Kingsbridge.

877 Jenkins, H. L., Clannacombe, Kingsbridge.

876 Johnson, H. S., Buckfastleigh.

877 Johnstone, Rev. E. M., m.a., H.M.S. Bntannia, Dartmouth.

875 Jones, C. K., m.d., m.r.o.8.. Castle House, Torrington.
877 Jones, Herbert, B.A., 2, Danes Inn, London.

862 Jones, Winslow, St. Loyes, Heavitree, Exeter.
871 Jordan, W. R H., Bitton Street, Teignmouth.

874 Karkeek, P. Q., 1, Matlock Terrace, Torquay.

877 Keeling, Rev. W. T., B.A., Malborough, Kingsbridge.
877 Kelly, Rev. W., M.A., Salcombe Vicarage, Kingsbridge.
862 Kendall, W., J. p., 6, Higher Summerlands, Exeter.
872*Kennaway, Sir John H., Bart., m.a., m.p., Escot, Ottery St.

Mary.
877 Kellock, T. C, Totnes.

876 King, H. S., 6, Grove Place, Swansea.

874 King, Richard J., m.a.. The Limes, Crediton.
868 Kingdon, A. S., m.d., Combmartin, Ilfracombe.

865 Kitson, W. H., Hemsworth, Barton Road, Torre, Torquay.

877 Kittow, J., Kingsbridge.

869*Laidloy, Rev. W., m.a., West Lawn, Teignmouth.

871 Lake, W. C, m.d., p.m.s., 2, West Cliff Terrace, Teignmouth.

877 Lamble, Henry, Kingsbridge.

875 Lang, Major F. H., Casa Maggiore, Torquay.
877 Lang worthy, Robert, Kingsbridge.

873 Lavers, W., Upton Leigh, Torre, Torquay.

871 Lee, Godfrey Robert, Fore Street, Teignmouth.

872 Lee, J. E., f.g.s., f.s.a.. President Torquay Natural History

Society, Villa Syracusa, Torquay.
877 Lester, Rev. E. A., m.a., Duncombe House, Kingsbridge.

873 Lethaby, R, Market Place, Sidmouth.

877 Liddon, Rev. H. J., m.a.. South Milton, Kingsbridge.

877 Lidstone, G. B., Glena, Kingsbridge. j

456

LIST OF MEMBtSBS.

877 lidstone, J., Eingsbridge. '

872 Linfoid, W., Elstow, Old Tiveiton.Eoad, Exeter.

868 Lingwood, E. M., M.A., F.L.S., f.g.s., 1, Derby Villas,
Chelteiiham.

873 Lister, C, Brunstath House, Bournemouth, Hants.

872 Lloyd, Horace G., 9, Baring Place, JMount Eadford, Exeter.

873 Loreband) M. E., Torrington.
877 Loveband, M. T., Pilton Abbey, Barnstaple.
877 Luscombe, J. B, Kingsbridga
877 Luscombe, John, Goombe Eoyal, Kingsbridge, and Alvington,

Torq^y.
877 Luskey, J., Vine Terrace, Kingsbridge.

869 Luttrell, G. F., Dunster Castle, Somerset
863*Lyte, F. Maxwell, Berry Head House, Brijdiam.

874 Macartney, Rev. S. P., Vicarage, Chudleigh,
865 Mackenzie, F., F.B.O.S., Tiverton.
877 Madden, Lieut-CoL, Sil Amehada, Strete, Dartmouth.
877 Mallock, R, Cockington Court, Torquay.

871 Marshall, W., 12, Cornwall Street, Plymouth.
873 Marsh-Dunn, E. M., Carlton Lodge, Teignmouth.
871*Martin, John May, o.b., f.m.s., Lower Musgrave House, Exeter.
877 Maye, Miss, Vaiixhall, Kingsbridge.

870 May, J., M.R.O.S., j.p., 1, Nelson Villas, Devonport
867 Merrifield, J., ll.d., f.r.a.s., Gascoigne Place, Plymouth.
862 Miles, W., Dix's Field, Exeter.
870 Mogg, W., Stafford's HiU, Devonport.
873 Mogridge, Eobert Palk, Withycombe House, Wiveliscombe,

Somerset.
870 Moore, A., H.M. Dockyard, Devonport.
862 Moore, W. F., The Friary, Plymouth.'
876 MorfiU, J. W., Torrington.

872 Mortimer, W., 14, Bedford Circus, Exeter.

876 Mortimer, J., b.a., b.sc., Grammar School, Ashburton.
874*Mount-Edgcumbe, Eight Hon. Earl of, Mount- Edgcumbe,

Devonport.

864 Nankivell, C. B., m.d., Layton House, Torquay.

877 Newman, Sir Lydston, Baj*t., Stokeley House, Kingsbridge.
877 Nicholls, H, Kingsbridge.
877 Nicholls, R P., Kingsbridga
872 Nicholson, A. EL, 7, Eeed Vale, Teignmouth.
877 Nind, V. P., Kii^bridga

876 Nosworthy, W., Ford, Manaton, Moretonhampstead.

872 Nuthall, Major-General, DawlisL

1874*01dham, T., ll.d., m.a., f.r.s., f.g.s., m.r.i.a., Eldon Place,
Bugby.

LIST Of MEMBER9. 457

862 Ormerod, G. W., m.a«, f.g.s., Brookbank, Teignmonth.

876 Oipeiii Bev. £. C., ila., Dean Prior, Buckfastleigh.

872 Paige-Browne, J. R, m.a., Great Englebonme, Harberton,

South Devon.
862 Palk, Sir Lawrence, Bart, m.p., Haldon House, Exeter.
869*Pannell, C, f.o.s., Walton Lodge, Torquay.
862 Parfitt, Edward, Devon and Exeter Listitution, Exeter.
872 Parker, C. E., 13, Scarborough Terrace, Torquay.

877 Parkhouse, Douglas^ Kingsbridge.
877 Parkhouse, S., Kingsbridge.

877 Parkhouse, William, Kingsbridge.

871 Paty, G. P.-H., m.a., Bideford.

872J Peach, Charles W., a.s.l., 30, Haddington Place, Leith

Walk, Edinburgh.
877 Pearce, Anthony G., Kingsbridga
877 Pearce, F. D., Brook House, Kingsbridge.

876 Pear8e,W.E.G.,M.D., 24, Bessborough Gardens, London. S.W.

874 Pearse, W. H., m.d., 1, Alfred Place, Plymouth.
872*Peek, Sir H. W., Bart., m.p., Eousdon, Lyme, Dorset.

875 Pelham, Hon. and Rev. F. G., Upton Pyne, Exeter.
862 Pengelly, W., p.b.8., f.o.s., &c, Lamoma, Torquay.

872 Pershouse, F., jun., Tor-Mohun House, Newton Road, Torquay.

877 Petherbridge, B., Greenhill, Kingsbridge.
864 Phillips, J., Devon Square, Newton Abbot

867 Pick, Joseph Peyton, Castle Street, Barnstaple.
875 Pidgeon, D., Holmwood, Putney Hill, London.

875 Pidgeon, H. H., South Street, Tonington.

876 Pitman, Rev. W., Aveton Gilford, Kmgsbridge.

876 Pitt-Lewis, J., 1, Elm Court, Temple, London. KC.

877 Pitts, Miss, Lower Knowle, Kingsbridge.

862 Pollard, W., M.R.C.S., Southland House, Torquay.
877 Port, J., Albion Hotel, Kingsbridge.

868 Porter, W., m.a., Hembury Fort, Honiton.

877 Powell, Rev. C, m.a.. West Alvington, Kingsbridge.
876 Power, Rev. J., m.a., Dodbrooke, Kingsbridge.

876 Powning, Rev. J., b.d., Totnes.

875 Price, W. E., South Street, Torrington.
874 Proctor, W., Elmhurst, Torquay. •

867 Prowse, A. P., Mannamead, Plymouth.

877 Prowse, W. H, The Retreat^ Kingsbridge.
877 Pulliblank, J., Kingsbridge.

862 Pycroft, G, m.r.c.s., p.g.s., Kenton, Exeter. •

871 Pyke, W., Longfield, Bideford.

877 Quarm, W., South Place, Kingsbridge.

872 Raby, S., Housham, Kent's Road, Torquay.

458 LIST OF MKMBEBS.

1869»Eadford, I. C.

1868*Eadford, W. T., M.B., P.R.A.S., Sidmount, Sidmouth.

1876 Eadford, Rev. W. F. A., Down St. Mary Rectory, Bow,

North Devon.
1872 Ramsay, H., m.d., Duncan House, Torquay.
1873*Rathbone, T., m.a., Backwood, Neston, Cheshire.

1877 Rayer, W. C, Holcombe Court, Wellington.

1872 Reichel, Rev. Oswald J., ao.L., Sparsholt, Wantage, Berks.

1873 Remfiy, G. R, Firsleigh, Torquay.

1872 Reynolds, W., 26, Torwood Street, Torquay.

1870 Riddell, Major-General, o.b., r.a., Oaklands, Chudleigh.

1869 Ridgway, Lieut.-Colonel, Sheplegh Court, Blackawtoo, South

Devon.
1169 Ridgway, S. R, ll.d., m.a.. Mount Dinham, Exeter.
1862 Risk, Rev. J. E., m.a., St. Andrew's Chapelry, Plymouth.
1877 Roberts, L, f.g.s., 26, Rock-Park, Rock-Ferry, Cheshire.

1871 Robin, John, Bishopsteignton, Teignmouth.

1867 Rock, W. F., Hyde Cliff, Wellington Grove, Blackheath.

1870 Rolston, G. T., M.R.C.S., Stoke, Devonport.

1872 Rossall, J. H, m.a., Lonsdale, York Road, Exeter.

1865 Row, W. K, Cove, Tiverton.

1862 Rowe, J. Brooking, F.S.A., p.l.s., Lockyer Street, Plymouth.

1866 Russell, Right Hon. Earl, Chesham Place, London. S.W.
1866 Russell, Lord Arthur J. K, M.P., 10, South Audley Street,

London.
1869*Ryder, J. W. W., j.p., 5, Tamar Terrace, Stoke, Devonport.
1869 Sanford, W. A. , p. g. s . , Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset.
1877 Saunders, J. Symes, m.b., Devon County Asylum, Exminster.

1874 Schuster, Herbert L., Belton Lodge, Torquay.
1865 Scott, W. B., Chudleigh.

1876 Scott, T. A. Sommers, 17, New Street, Spring Gardens,

London, S.W.
1876 Shaniian, Rev. W., 20, Headland Park, Plymouth.

1868 Sidmouth, Right Hon. Viscount, Upottery Manor, Honiton.
1876 Sinclair, J. B., Stratford Lodge, Torquay.
1869*Sivewright, J., The Grove, Torquay.

1876 Sloane-Evans, Rev. J., Egloskerry, ComwalL
1874 Smith, E., p.o.s.. Strand, Torquay.
1873*Sole, Major W. H, Hareston, Torquay.

18 74* Somerset, His Grace the Duke of, Stover, Newton Bushel

1877 Sparrow, B., Ejngsbridge.
1877 Spear, Rev. J., Modbury.

1864 Spragge, F. H, The Quarry, Paignton.
1874*Spragge, F. P., The Quarry, Paignton.
1877 Square, J. Harris, Barnfield, Ejngsbridge.
1877 Square, J. H., Barnfield House, Kingsbridge.
1877 Square, S. Shath, Thurlestone, Kingsbridge.
1877 Squire, J., West of England Bank, Kingsbridge.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 459

1874 Standerwick, R, Chagford.

1868 Stebbing, Rev. T. R. R, M.A., Warberry House, BisbopsdoTm

Park, Tunbridge Wells, Kent
1876 Steele, H., Place, Ashburton.
1876 Stevens, EL, Hazeldene, Ashburton. •

1876 Stentiford, C. D., Western Morning News Office, Plymouth.

1877 Stewart, Rev. J., Kingsbridge.
1872*Stewart-Saville, Rev. F. A., mjl^ Ardmore, Torquay.
1877 StUeing, T. W., Aveton Giflford, Kingsbridga

1876 Stone, J., Leusdon, Ashburton.

1877 Stooke, T. S., Hilly House, KingskersweU.

1875 Strangways, Rev. H. Fox, Silverton Rectory, Gollumpton.

1869 Studdy, H., Waddeton Court, Brixham.
1875*Sulivan, Miss, Broom House, Fulham.

1870 Swann, Capt. J. S., p.g.s., p.s.a., Holyshute, Honiton.
1877 Symons, John, Kingsbridga

1876 Tanner, E. Feamley, Highgrove, Ashburton.

1877 Taylor, H, m.d., Ellerton, Torre, Torquay.
1864*Totley, J., m.d., Belmont, Torre, Torquay.
1876*Templar, J. G. J., M.A., Lindridge, Teignmouth.
1872 Thomas, J. L., New Hayes, St Thomas, Exeter.
1877 Thomas, W. J., Mill Street, Eingsbridge.
1872 Thomson, Spencer, m.d., Ashton, Torquay.

1868 Thornton, Rev. J. H., b.a., North Bovey Rectory, Moreton-

hampstead.

1877 Timewell, S. W., Bell House, Dodbrooke, Kingsbridge.

1872 Torr, J. S., 11, Ladbroke Gardens, Kensington Park, Lon-
don. W.

1869 Tothill, W., Stoke Bishop, Bristol.
1876 Tozer, J., Ashburton.

1876 Tozer, Solomon, East Street, Ashburton*

1872 Tozer, Henry, Ashburton.

1873 Tozer, J. H., Glondaragh, Teignmouth.

1877 Trant, J., Kingsbridge.

1876 Trehane, J., Wanbro*, Torquay.

1871 Trevelyan, Sir Walter C., Bart., m.a., p.g.s., Wallington,

Newcastle-on-Tyna

1877 Troake, W. H, Kingsbridge.

1872 Tucker, C., p.s.a., Marlands, Exeter.
1876 Tucker, R C, Ashburton.

1876 Tucker, Edwin, Ashburton.

1876 Tucker, Lewis, Natsworthy Manor, Widdecombe, Ashburton.

1877 Tucker, J., Kingsbridga
1877 Tucker, W., Kingsbridge.

1872 TurnbuU, Lieut-CoL J. R, The Priory, Torquay.
1877 Turner, Miss, Armidale, Salcombe, Kmgsbridge.
1877 Turner, Miss F., Armidale, Salcombe, Kingsbridge.

460 * LIST OF MEMBERS.

877 Turner, Miss, Coombe Eoyal, Kingsbridge.
877 Twysden, Commander J. S., bn., Charleton Eectory,
Kingsbridge.

876 Ubsdell, H., Buckfastleigb.

875 Ussher, W. A. E., f.g.s., 28, Jermyn Street, London. S.W.

870 Vallack, C, 6, St Michael's Terrace, Stoke, Devonport.

877 Varwell, A. B., 3, Sidney Place, Exeter.
872 Varwell, P., Alpbington Street, St. Thomas, Exeter.
862*Vicary, W., f.g.s.. The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter.
862 Vivian, E., m.a. (General Treasurer), Woodfield, Torquay.

877 Webb, W. H., m.r.o.s., Albion Hotel, Kingsbridge.
877 Webb, Capt. W. H., Salcombe, Kingsbridge.

874 Weeks, C, 83, Union Street, Toi-quay.
877 Wells, Rev. T. B., m.a., Portlemouth, Kingsbridge.
877 Were, H. B., BradnincL
870*Were, T. K., m.a., Cotlands, Sidmouth.
866*Weymouth, R F., d. lit., m.a., Mill HiU, Middlesex. N.W.
877 Weymouth, T. W., Woolston House, Kingsbridge.
872fWhitak6r, W., b.a., f.g.s.. Geological Survey Office, 28,

Jermyn Street, London. S.W.

870 Whitley, K, JPenarth, Truro.

876 White, G. T., Glenthome, St. Mary Church, Torquay.
864 White, J. T., Cleveland Road, Torquay.
867 White, Richard, Instow, Bamstapla

875 White-Thomson, CoL, Broomford Manor, Exboume, North
Devon.

871 Whiteway, J. H., Brookfield, Teignmouth.

877 Williams, Capt., r.n., Watermouth Castle, Dfracombe.

876 Williams, Rev. J., M.A., Widdecombe, Ashburton.

876 Willan, L., m.d.. The Library, Penzaace.

877 Willcocks, G. W., a.i.c.e., 5, Alexandra Terrace, Teignmouth.

872 Wilcocks, H, Spurbame, St. Leonard's, Exeter.

876 Willcocks, W. K., B.A., 6, Alexandra Terrace, Teignmouth.

877 Willcocks, Rev. E. J., m.a., Orford, Warrington, Lancashire.
877 Willcocks, R. H., ll.b., 5, Alexandra Terrace, Teignmouth.
872 Wilkinson, R. C, Bradninch House, Exeter.
871 WiUett, J. S., Monkleigh, Torrington.

871 Wills, Joseph, West Quarter, Exeter.
875 Wiltshire, Rev. T., m.a., f.g.s., f.l.s., p.ra.s., Hon. Sec.

Geol. and Palaeont Societies, 25, Granville Park,
Lewisham, London. S.W.
866 Windeatt, John, Woodland House, Plymouth.

872 Windeatt, T. W., Totnes.
875 Windeatt, Edward, Totnes.

UST OF MEMBERS.

461

1872*Wmwood, Rev. H. H., m.a., p.q.s., 11, Cavendiah Ciescoiit,

BatL
1-677 WisO) Coif Aileron, Kingsbridge.
1872 Worth, R N., p.g.s., 3, Patna Place, Plymouth.
1876 Worthy, Charles, Ashburton.
1870 Wren, A. B., Lenwood, Bidefoid.
1876 Wright, W. H. K, Free library, Plymouth.

The following Table ihowi the progreu and preaent itate of the Aisoeiatiott

with respect to the nnmber of Memben .

•

Honorary.

Ooiresponding.

life.

Animal.

TotaL

July 27th, 1876....

Since elected

Since deceased ....
Since withdrawn '. .
Since erased

• •

* .

• •

43
4

* •

* *

* •

352

167

400

161

August 2nd, 1877 . .

448

500

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN

3 9015 05097 9833

ill

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Report and Transactions - The Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature ..."

See other formats